Uwv.< i

)i ••?•;.;•: -.TO

Tool
Mollusca
T

MAN UAL

OF

CONCHOLOGY;

STRUCTURAL AND SYSTEMATIC.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE SPEC!

BY GEORGE W, TRYON, JR.

•i.OUir.M, SKI l'l(>\ OK THK ACADEMY
..'liS UK PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. I.

CEPHALOPODA.

PHILADELPHIA:
ish*'*! 1 > y t h. e Author.

ACADIMY or NATURAL SciLNcis. COH. I9rn * RACE STS.

WM, P. KILDAHt, PRINTER 7 i4 & 73G SAN&OM S'

ADVERTISEMENT.

compile a <'onrh .lo-iral M.-imml, which, whiNt mon-
hen<ive than iiny similar work hitherto published, shall be SO Condensed in
.ml illustration that it insiy 1"' issued at a niiirh more moderate priM, It
will include, in systematic order, the diagnoses of all the genera ami higher
divisions of the mollusca. both recent, and fossil, and the descriptions and
figures of all the recent species; together with the main features of their
anatomy and physiology, their embryology and development, their relations i,,
man and oi her animals, and their geological and geographical distribution.

The material at my disposal for the purpose of working up this comprehen-
sive plan is ample and unexcelled :

I. The Library of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia con-
tains almost every separate work ever published upon the subject, together
with the various volumes of voyages and travels, of general natural history,
and especially scientific periodicals, and the published transactions of learned
societies throughout the world. For Conchological purposes this library is
almost complete, and it is very rarely that its shelves do not afford any
reference desired.

II. — The Conchological Museum of the same institution ranks among the
largest in the world in the number of species represented, whilst in the rich-
• •f its geographical suites, the number of specimens illustrating varietal
etO., it is probably the finest collection extant.

It N intended to arrange and describe the valid species in accordance with
their inter-relationships, and it is hoped that by so doing their number may
be greatly reduced. Kvery genus and every recent species will be fully
illustrated. BO tar U -pecimens or hitherto published figures will enable me to
do so. The experienced skill of Dr. E. .1. Nolan, who has undertaken to
furnish the illustrations (of which 30,000 to 4<U)I»0 will be required), will
-.ufViciently guarantee the accuracy of this department of the Manual.

In the preparation of the t«-\t every cure will be taken to discover and
correct, and to avoid, error : but it may be reasonably »ppT6hend«d that the
performance of Midi an immense work mii-t be in man;

its design: the imperfection of human judgment, the uncertainty arising from

paucity of material in some rases, in others, perhaps, the bewilderment o

by its redundancy, are fruitful sources of error wind, will occasionally waylay

and mislead the most honest, thorough and patient investigator. I cannot
hope to escape them : but I shall take note of all corrections, aa well a* of such

additional information as m.-iy hen-after become accessible t.. me. in order that
those may be incorporated in appendices, or perhaps in additional volm,,
be published from time to time, whenever the accumulation ,,f such material
may render them necessary.

I 1V.-1 that the work T propose- to undertake is a worthy one : that its com-
pletion will enable the ttmchologist/or tkefirtt time to identify and to learn the
history of all the species in his cabinet without, the aecessity of consulting
many extensive and costly monographies, besides thousands of fugitive paper,"!
Towards the completion of this task I ask the sympathy and aid of all
interested in Conchological pursuits.

<;KOR<JK w. TRVOX, ,JK.

CEPB A LOI'ODA.

ANATOMY.
ernal /•'»•</////•<•>•.
(Vphalopod inollusks an- immediately distinguished from all

other classes of the mollusca by the circle of :icctalmla or nrins
which surrounds tlir head : these iu:iv be n-arded as homoloU-oii>
with tlu- loot of the irasteropods. witli its marir'nis produced into
theei^ht or ten proee»es which are indifferently designated a>
arm*. acetabnhi or brachia. 'I'lu1 extension of tliis inoditicMl l'o..t
:ii-oiin<l tlie niont h of tlie animal, its innnit'old uses in its eeunoniy
:ui(l its hio-h structural development. eonil>ine to place the
eej.halopoda at the head of the mollusc:!.*

The mouth is supplied with a pair of calcareous or horny ja svs.
ivsemlilino- in form the Leaks of n i)iirrot. The arms proper, in
the naked cephalopods. are ei^ht in numlu-r. and are dist inct ively
ealled se»ile arms, to dist.iniruisli them from the tentacular arm>
or tentacles, much lon-vr, and capable of retraction within
pouches, which are additionally possessed l.y those specio which
have an internal shell or cuttle-hone. The sessile arms are pro-
vided with suckers or hooks for prehension, covering their
interior surface, whilst the tentacles an- expanded into clul.
shaped terminations similarly armed. In the tf autilu8, sole livin-
representative of an exceedingly numerous extinct order, the
arms drovm-rate into numerous tentacle-, unarmed, which arc
retractile into ei-ht sheaths, morphologically representing the

Tin- nervous system :m<l l>hyl<>uvny of the «-e|.l.aloi,,.«la liave IHTII

studir.l i.v Hennann v..n Jhering • Leipzig, 1877), who states as a resiUI
«,f i,u researches .MHMI the hoinol,,ui«-s of th.- gangli«a and rierves, that the

arms of the cephalopods in no waj represent thefooj «»i Uie gasteropoda,

hut are t.-ntacular «,rrmvths of thrhca-l : tliat the only i-art ..I thecepbalO-
:in:«ln..-(.ns to tlu- f.«.t of Ilie gBSteTOpod, 18 t!,r Siphon.

TIIK SK1X.

typical eighl arms. In this animal only, the body is contained
ltlll"':""1 Protected by, an external shell, which compensates
the loss of offensive and locomotive power possessed l,x it,
moiv highly oro-;mi/e<l nllie>.

Behind th, ;u-n.,, II,, ,i,-,l,(,r which i,,,v (-onsli,,,!, its ,,,,,,

ll;lt "'••'.><»• Portion of bhe head is situated whirl, is usually ,lis-

tmctively so designated ; its dorsal aspect exhibits on either side

n"' lu':i<] m*y be joined to the body by a more or less

Constricted «^, or is frequently sessile upon the latter, withoul

intervening constriction. The body, or mantle, is dorsally more

continuous with the head, but ventrally forms '.-, sack

anteriorly open, and from which emerges the funnel or siphon

(which may also be regarded as a modification of a portion of the

foot of the gasteropoda). The sack or body is, in a small portion

Soctopodand in tee decapod species, expanded into p6stero-

•'•'1 membranes, possessing the power of undulatory motion

•'""I which may be considered as the equivalent t>f fins, in func-

tion. t hoiioh not in M

Tin' Skin.

The epithelium in the dibranchiate <-<>plmlopo,js is ,-,

of (fcsklike or rounded grain.like cells; they are cylindrical in
II"' N.ntilus. Cn.lcM- Mlis !i(,s fl tllil, a broos layer, 'which again

tll!lt containing ih,- chromatophores. The skin of the
cephalopod, particularly its dorsal surface, is covered with
apparently minute specks of a dark reddish color, which are in
reality, the pigment cells or chromatophores (PI \-> rs 9). these
:1IV each provided with radiating muscles, :by which, at the will
"n"<1 animal, the little sacte are greatly dilated, and the color
becomes intensified. The rapid chameleon-like changes of color
|M1(M!ll!ir 1<> tllr '•'•I'l'--'l'>l"'<l.-i --.M.ono n.ollus,,,. ;tlv thus pro.hn-,,! -
whilst M,, accompanying opal-like and silvery appearance <-x'
I"hl1("1 by thecuttle-6shes, is due to a thin layer underlying the
pigment layer, .•..„! reflecting through ii. I,, n,,. tentacles of
Nautilus are found epithelial pigment cells, which, according to
Rumphius,are osed simih.Hy to the chromatophores.

outer Bkin,in many of the genera, is furnished with con

tubercular elevations or /„.,„.,/.,. w,li(.,, .„,, paiged wh

• \i: i 1 1. •

the :iniiii;il is irritated. ;nnl 'jive it :i rather terocioiifi ap|
The-e U-anU are disposed ill M millet ric:i I | »:it ! e| H-. upon the
dorvd -'irfacc. :in<l part iciilarly around tin- eyes, and their niiin-
l>er :iinl position form available dist im-t i \ c cha

It will I.e readily understood. I'mm tin- above, tlinl
-<-;ncfl\ rlinr.-irtcristic <>\' spccio in ilu- cephalopoda, and Hint

r;iiv i-s necessary to ^-p:ir:it«' these siirt';icr rlrv.-il i<m>. which ni:iy

In- (Mussidcrnl prrm.-niriit t'r -ii'-h :i> :uv due to llu- will of the

:iiiiin:il. 'The littor.'il Species of Octopus, etc., which uniiiisirily
:iw:iit thrir prey, instrnd of piirsuinii- it like the linned pel.-i-i.-

i. >ee)ll to possrss ;llld t'Xel'eisc. lo -mile r\lellt. ;i power of

iiiiiniery. iii pri'\'-iitii|o- t heir \ iet inis from dist in- ni-hiiiL1
them iVoin eireiini):K-eiit ohji-ets.

Cartilages < ri<ii<- \).

The e;irt il;iu'iiious supports of the principal ner\ c-unii^lia' ;nv
well-developed, sonu-t inies completely enveloping them: l»»-side>
which the prineip.-d organs of sense, the valves of the mantle, the
fms. i'tr.. are duly provided.

A^ min'ht he expected from its Imbits. Uie ca rt ihi^iiiuiis system
of the Nautilus is the most simple of all the cephalopods. con-
sist inu of a well-developed head-cartilage, SO shaped and situated

as to support the cesophageal ring, the cerebral and pe<lal com-
missures, whilst two prolongations of it serve the funnel or
siphon.

In the dii>ranchiafa. unlike the Nautilus, the head-call ila^v
forms a complete ring around the (esophagus : from the- medial
line of the back of this rin^ spring two lancet-form rarlila^iinms
proei-xsfs. the cartilai:cs of the eyelid, and the under side of the
same rini;- spreads into a spoon-shaped process which comes far
forward and supports the eyes; pa rticula rly when, a^ in Sepia,
it reaches to the sides of the head and ene«mip:ixst-> t he ocular

opening.

The cartilages of the l»ack andoi'ilu1 tins are sho-,\ -\\ \\\ position
in I'hite l.li.ir. 1. after Keferstein. of S<-/, >//>. In t|u.

Loliu'os thi- moon-shaped cartilage of the hack is wanting, luit is

replaced in iis i'unciion> by the upper end of the corneous pen

or inner shell. In the Odopod- there remains only of this i.

CAETIL \

cartilage it< two narrow posterior blade-like projections (d, same
Sg.). -In the genus Cirroteuthis, an .-mom-Jons o.-topod ,,r which
only a sin-le species is known, the dor-d cartilage is very broad,
so as te simulate the internal shell or pen of the decapod. Ai
the entrance of the anterior ventral mantle opening is r»nn>l :)
sin-ular cartilaginous mechanism, which ,p( ),-|,j,,-nv |,os (..,]]r(j
""' "appareil de resistance," peculiar bo tin- cephalopoda, whirl,
consists of buttons or ridges and corresponding grooves placed
on the opposed inner side of the mantle ami the body, and hv

which the animal may at will button its head to the mantle to
prevent the injury which might otherwise result to it duril

struggle with wave or prey, in consequence of its want of support
there (Plate 1. li-. 2). QII the other hand, by relaxing this sup-
port the animal preserves Tor itself a freedom of movement of
\^<\ ami arms which would he impracticable were these as per-
manently and closely connected with the body on the ventral as

they are on the dorsal side. The arrangement of this resisting
;«PP-'"-'t"s Caries in different genera, and is :, ^n»l distinctive

character. Lar-ely developed in those species which have no
i attachment to the body. MS in Oinmastrepl.es, Loli<,-0, ,.,,-..
it exists ;ds«> in those genera which possess only a very small
cervical band of attachment, as in Argonauta, bul it is wanting
in those genera in which the permanent banfls are Well-developed,
as in Octopus. (Vnndiia. etc.

In PhUonexiS Or Tremoctopus, a button is found at the base
of the siphon tube, with a corresponding groove to receive il
upon the inner wall of the mantle, but in Argonauta the relative
position of button and buttonhole is reversed. In Kossia we find
a short ridge surmounted by a profound groove opposed to an

elongated groove on the base of the siphon ; in Loli-o and Sepi-
ot'-uthis (li-. -2) the i-id-e is somewhat longer, without grooves ;
in Onych-.tciithis and Km.ploteut his the ridgv is nearly hall' the
length Of the body, with ti,e siphona! groove; in Sepia an obli,p,e
oblon- button can be fixed into a similarly formed pit upon the
siphon: in CMroteuthis there are an obi,,,,- Ion-it udinal button
and two lat,-ral pits fittin- int., a central pit and two buttons on

lll(1 siphon; liually. in Ommastrephes, in which it is mosl com-

plicated, there are two projections. ,„„• ol,|,,n- Mn«l the other

triangular, entering cavities upon the siphonal tube, an, I two

I \ 1 1

projections upon tin- latier which eni.T between the tub

the opposed 1 11:111 tic. The complexity of I 1 1 i - :i 1 1 :ieh men I I

ii. will in- perceived, with the activity of tin- :iiiiin:il. :in<l in the

comparatively ^lu--i>h littoral ^eiM-ra it i- not r.»iiii.| :it. .-ill.

This is found only in the dibranchiate cephalopoda, :nnl
amongst them only fully developed in the decapod division, /. r.,
aniou- the pela-ic species, whose <|iiick movements require the
support to the body which the shell allords; neverMiele>s.il is
prefigured in the cartilaginous blades lodged in the l>;iek of the
Or!«.|)o.is. :nid is inoi-e fully develo|)e(l in the single Octopod
i:-eiius, Cirroteuthis. which possesses the menus of more rnpid
motion in its l;iri:v wel> or nmbn.'llM.

The intern;)] shell is simple, usmdly, in form, heini;- u blade or
pen lodged in M poueh or slit in the b;iek of the inimtlc. with :in
anterior, moi'e or less spi-cializcd, prolongation of its rhaehis or
(juill. 'Hie internal shell is either horny or chitinous and Iran--
parent, as in Loliii-o, or M. sponiiy. chalky mass, as in Sepia, or
calcareous, as in the fossil Belemnites, or mother-of-pearl, as in
Spirilla : in the latter, only, takino- the spiral form of the external
shells of the. let ralu'aiiehiate cephalopoda.

The feather-Shaped horny shell of the Loliiro resembles, and is
railed, a /"'//.and its rhaehis. prolonged in front like a quill, com-
pletes the resemblance. This rhaehis is on the ventral side, when
the pen is lodged in the mantle. The wings, or lateral projec-
tion--. ;ire. commonly, broader in the female than in the male
individuals.

When the shell is both corneous and testaceous, as in Sepia.
ainon^- recent u'cncra and in several fossil forms, it, may consist
of a thin, horny blade, occupying the entire dorsal surface of t In-
mantle, with an imderlyinLr Spongy calcareous ma>s attached. In
Sepia we lind. always, the so-called a-rial chambers obliqucly
placed and not connected by a siphon, and sometimes terminated
by a sharp rostrum, whilst in fossil ovnera. as Be] opters, these

chambers are arranged in a single line, or in Spimlirostra they

ln-eome a spiral series, connected by a siph<)ii and anah>-M;
the ^hell of the Spirilla ; which l:itt«-r i-> free in tin- mantle, without

10 ! \TKKN \l. SHKLL.

the envelopment <>!' 1 he sp;>iia'.v ma--s. In anot her uToup of fossil
forms. iln- long shell is composed of n H;IITO\V or broad anterior
corm-oiis portion, and :i posterior calcareous p;irt containing the
airial chambers, placed one upon another and siphunculated.
These rhamlicrs are only covered with shell in (_'oin>t( nt his ; hut
they are protected in the Belemnites by :i testaceous ro>trum.
Mum-limes very lon«r. which, absolutely identical with that of
Sepia, is composed of successive very compact radiating l:iyer>.

'Pile study of the shell is of uTeat zoological importance. a>
its form mid composition vary characteristically in the dim-rent
genera ; and it becomes still more important ireolo^icall\ ,
inasmuch as it is almost the only portion of the yast number of
fossil species which has been preserved to us: and by the study
of it in comparison with recent specie.-, we are enabled not only
to distinguish the species and genera of these extinct forms, but
even to predicate the external appearance, tin- physiology, the
anatomy of the animals, with nearly the accuracy with which the
vertebrate paheontoloirist reconstructs a mammal or a reptile
from its osseous fragments.

The study of the internal shell, considered as to its functions
in the animal economy, demands some further consideration.
These functions, by reason of modifications of structure, are
threefold:

L If the internal shell is a corneous blade, it becomes simply
a support to the flesh, fulfilling the otlice of the -Ueleton in
mammals.

2. When it is corneous or tcsl:iecoii-. and containing part--
tilled with air. as in the alveola of the Belemnites. it additionally
represents amoiiu mollusks the swimming bladder of lishe-.
These air-chambers may consist, as \ve have seen, of an obliipie
series, separated in their interior 1>\ a ci'owd of small diaphragm-,
filled with air, and attached to the under side of the blade or
cuttle-bone, as in Sepia : or even of a series of chambers taking
a definite spiral form. as in Spirula. D'Orbiguy shows that sheila
of this second division, when parted from their animals, -ire suf-
ficiently liirht to float Upon the surface of the waves, and that
there is a constant coincidence <>1' the progressive augmentation
of the number of air-chambers with the growth of the animal, in

I -III I I . II

order 1<» in;iin1:iin :in eqiiili In 'nun. In effect, Hit- S«-|ii:i :m«l the
Spirilla animal- of nir.ssjvr pn>| .. >rl inn-, have need of this aid in

swimming: and ii is m ore plentiful Ij supplied to the round -bodied

Spirilla, than to tli<- < 'oiiolciit his. for example, tin- form of which
ilriiutcs .-in :iniin:il infinitely limn- auih'. In the l»elenmite> the
:erial chambers douhtlos compensated the enormous \vei_irh1 ol

the calcareous rostrum, which wi.uld nthci-wi<c h.-ivr rMmpclh-d

the :ini:n:il \<> in:iin1:!in :i \crtic;il jmsil.ioii in Hie writer, «»r prc-

vcntcd liori/ont.-il iiio\ cnicnt . except :it great disadvantage ;

stl'enutli. (In the cliMMilicrcil exteni:il shells of t lie t et I'M 1 »r:i D-
ehiiite-. represente(| .-nnoii^st theextinet ^enerii l»y t he spi rnll v-

cnileil A ninioiiites. ;m<l other ueiiern. :in<l largely developed in

Species, \>\i\ «•!' which the Nimtilus i> the sole recent ex:nnple. t he
:iir-ch;nnliers ni;iy j)ossil)ly compensate the weii»'hl of siijierin-
cninbent walei'. :ind l;icilit:ite its emwlinn iimveinents. if. as Lfl
now Ljviierjilly siijtposed, the N.-iniiliis is not ;i swiinininii' :inini:il.
:ind does not vnliintnrily lenve its ocenii bed. The iinineiise si/e
:ind weight ol' the Nautilus shell, capable ol' cont ahiin^ the entire
animal within its hot chamber, the absence ol' loni»- arms, or web
or lins. all seem to favor this supposition as to its habits.)

:;. Owinii' to their narrow posterior and massive anterior form.
as well MS to the normal direction of the siphon and the tVe»|iicnt

use of the webbed arms in swimming, the cephalopoda are able

to progress throuo-h the water more rapidly in retrograde than in
forward motion: and this swimming is a succession of dails
made with m'eat velocity. Here the calcareous rostrum, as in
the Sepia, and which is SO largely developed in IJelemnites and
other fo»il genera, comes into use as a body-protector, in re-
ceiving-Mini withstanding the shocks of accidental collisions. It
is only amonii" t he swimming species that this protection is needed,
and it is most required, and consequently most developed, in
those which inhabit the vicinity «>f the coasts, like the Sepia.

Internal shells, having no aerial chambers, show no /////•/••//x.
and do not clunuv their forms at ditfeienl periods of their
growth; but in those furnished with the air-chambers, a distinct

••The lii;litiir-s <>|' tin- shell <i|' the S(>]>i;i is partly due to a. contained
•.\hich DI-. Paul I5ert has succeeded in olitaininu in small i|iiant it ies,
liy o])«-iiiiiL; the -.ark of the animal under \\ater.

12 INTKKNAI, SHKLL.

nucleus is observed, indicated by the more globose lirsl chamber,
as in Spirilla and Uelemnitcs. It is amongst these latter >heils
that we find considerable modifications arising (Voin age. srx or
pathological causes. The changes resulting tVoin age are. above
all, visible in the rostra of the Belemnites, which, ordinarily
slender when young, are thickened ami shortened with advancing
age. In exceptional cases, these rost ra. when their growth is
completed, present, at their extremity, very remarkable tubular
prolongations. Modifications due to sex, are shown in the dif-
ference in width of the shell in Loligo. in tin; more or le^
elongated rostrum of Uclemnites. perhaps, or in the prolongations
of which we have just spoken. Pathological modifications a re very
numerous, above all in Belemnites. They may change entirely
the form of the rostrum, by rendering it obtuse, or even cause
those strange mutilations upon which the genus Actinocamax is
founded.

The Spirilla, the sole, survivor of a large group of internal con-
camerated shells, is peculiar in being formed exclusively of pearl
(the Nautilus has an internal pearly layer); it hangs free in the
hinder end of the body, held in place solely by lateral thin
lappets of skin proceeding from either side of the mantle, and
connate below the whorls, with a prominence at their junction.
A small portion of the intestinal sack occupies the last chamber
of the shell, and a prolongation of it connects the chambers by
passing through the siphonal tubes which penetrate the scptsc
towards their inner margin (instead of in the middle, as in
Nautilus).

In the fossil Uelemnites. the siphuncnlated. chambered portion
of the shell has been called the PfiragmoCOTlUS, by Owen: the
horny or chalky blade is termed, by Huxley, the i>ro-<>*l rin-n m.
and the /•<»•//•"/// of the latter a uthor corresponds with the similar
term heretofore used by us.

Analvsis shows the horny shell to be principally composed of
chit in. The ^i-jn'a o///V///f///X according to .1. I'\ John, yields of

( 'ai-bonatc of Lime, with a trace of I'liosphat e. . 85
Water, ......... 1

Organic matter, . .... I

Residuum, Magnesia, etc., . . . . 7 .

i \ i i i;\ \ i. ii i.i.i..

M. Mnnicr-rhalmas has recenlh ende;i \ mvd to prove tli:it the
Ammonites are not tcl r:« branchiate CCphaJopoda, allied '<• the
N:mtili. luit dibranchiate decapods, h:iviiiLi tin ' allinity

to the Spirnhe. As early as 1867, Barnmde had shown the small

resemblance that exists between the Goniatites and tin- Nautilid;e.

during the first period of their development. Tin- initial cham-
ber of (lie phragmostraonm in tin- Nautilida-. doe- IK. l sensibly
dilfer. iii its m-iicr;il <>ri:;iiiixnt inn. IVniii the ntln-r priiiirii-y rli.-nn-
bers Which are developed a little later; whereas the initi.-d >liell

oi'the Gk>niatites appears in thr lonn nl'mi tj'i<i. isolated iVnm UK-

lirst iiir-clianiliei- l»y:i dist inct, const net ion. This initial chanilter
nr <>vi->:ie. of the (inniatitcs, so diU'ei-ent (Voin those which imme-
diately sneeeod it. is met with at the origin of the |>hrai:-i!io>t r:i
ciiin of all the dil»ranchiato, niollnsca that M. M unier-( 'halnia-
ha- lieen ablr to study. Mi'. Alphens Hyatt's very intcrrsl inn

invent i^ations upon the embryogenj of the phragmostraeum <>t'

Xdit/t'ht* /'niHfu'litiK, /)<-r<n-r.rtix />ld ti/<-oxf<i, and tlie ( Joniat it «-s.
come in support, of these observations. Mi1. Hyatt, however,
preoccupied by his theoretical ideas upon the evolution of living
ereaturcs. in order to establish the atliliation of the Ammonite
and Nautili, supposes that, the latter lost their ovisac by ti'imca-
tion. To support this supposition, he adduces the transverse
external cicatrix which he observed on the initial chamber of
.\V////////s J'lini/iiltiix. The comparative examination which M .
Munier-Chalmas has made oi'the ovisacs of >S'/>//-///^/ /><>,•», /it and
of Ammonites Parkintsoni, a&d other species, has shown that in
these mollusks the siphon originates in the ovisac a little before
1 he appearance of the first, septum. It commences by a c;ec:d
inflation, which bears the prosiphon in its prolongation. The
new orpin, to which he o-jvrs the name of prosiphon. must take
the place of the siphon during the embryonic period. It
originates in the ovisac. opposite the siphonal inflation, upon
which it terminates, but without having any internal eoininuni-
eation therewith. It is very variable in its general form, and
may present st ron»'ly marked examjiles of dimoi-phism in the
same ^pecies of Ammonite. It is formed l»y a membrane, which
is -ometimes simply spread out as in ,S'/»/V///f/ l}>', •<,,/</. or which
ma \' form a more or ICSN circular tube. It also presents two.

14 i.\ i i i; v\ i.

three, or four small suli<li\ isions at its point of insertion upon
1 lie inner wall.

The presence of an ovisac has been ascertained by M. ( 'lialmas
in a number of fossil cephalnpods. IJelenmitcs. A imnonil.-. ( Yra-
tites. etc. 11 is generally spheroidal when the turns of the spire
are free, and ovoid when they are contiguous, lint in the living
tetrabranchiate cephalopoda, as well as in tin- remains of tin-
many extinct species, the presence of an ovisac has never been
detected. In Naufi/n* :md Aim-in* the siphon originates upon
the inner walls of the first, chamber. It is completely closed at.
its posterior extremity, by :> part of tin- calcareous prolong! ion
«•(' the septum, which assists in its formation. The external
tran&verse cicatrix observed by Mr. Hyatt, ran never have been
in communication with the siphon ; its purpose is still completely
unknown. It has been indicated, by M. Uai'i'ande. upon a great
number of Silurian tet rabrancliiata.

Thus it results, from these observations, that at the Silurian
epoch the let (-abranchiate cephalopoda were as clearlv separated
from the dibranchiates. as at the present day. The only modi-
fications that we can recogni/c are of generic rank: in fact, the
Ammonites, which, when voting, have septa like those of Pero-
ceras and (ioniatites. appeal1 to be derived from one oj' those
t\ -pes.* — Ann. May. \. 7//x/.. 4th ser., xiii. 1S--I, 1S74 (from
1S7M).

External M<>ll.

l»e«ranliniLi' the testaceous nest of the female Argonaut as a
shell, it is the only neims which is nniloeiilar : in all the others
the external shells beinu' divided by partitions into chambers,
connected bf a si]>hon. The A I'^onanta. of a peenliai' fibrous,
corneo-calcareons texture, is dist in^nisheil by the want of a
nucleus in its infancy, and by it- composition of two layers, <>nc

* Gray, lirsl in liis " Svn< >j.sis uf t lie Uritish Museum." 1*40, and after-
\\ards in Ann.. Mil;/. *\. OUt.t >-\, I ^ -!.">. lias expressed tlie o])ini<>n that the
fossil Ammonites were internal shells, like Sjiinila, and c.»n>f.|iiently,
diliranrhiates instead ot' tet rabraneliiates ; and the dillerent plan of the
initial fhaml>er, as just ly ol»ser\ cd l»y Munier-( 'lialmas, liarrande, Uyaii.
and Kiselu-r. is conoborat i ve of t his. 1 do not rentUTO to change the pOBi-
tion of these fossils, ;ind do not think am chan^t' desirable until \vo shall
lie able to understand their history more completely.

. \l -II 1 !

placed upon t In- o| her. ll [ggeoreted b\ lln- |i:ilni:it< i the

female, which are ••« >u-l :i ill I V applied to it and eim-lop

them In lln- male A ruona ill . alwa\- much ->maller. 1 here HIT no
)i:ilni:itc(l arm-, and consequently. n«> shell. The ^hrll iNdf
appears t,, be iiM-fiil i)iily:is:i portable Cradle for t he development
«.f |! . .mi] the :iiiiii):il which forms it does not appear to

diller greatly from the shell-less Octopu-.

The <|iie-tion of the para-itism of the :inim;il of tlie A r^. HIM ill
in its shell. originally assumed by distlllgaished lint nr;ili-N, h:is
Iteeu SO long debated, tllftl <inite :\ liter.Mtiire upon t he ->nl»iect h.-i-
:iccumnl:iteil. The w;int of :il t Mcliinent of t he :inini;il by :nMin-t or
muscles, .-uid the fuel that the shell itself is not moiiMe.! on the
;inim:irs hody. nor does it correspond to the S!I:I|M- of the hitter,
were ^«> strong evidence of )>a rusit ism. th:it the anim:d itself
«leM-rilnMl MS ( )c\ thot'-. and the shell as A r^onanta. The obser-
vations of Madame .leanette Power first set this vexed ^notion
at rest, l»y showing that the animal builds its shell by the exu-
dation of material from the expanded or veiamentons arms ol
the female, instead of from the mantle, as in true mollnscoii-
-hells.

The text nre of the Argonaut shell, or egg-nest, ifl porcellanou>.
composed of small plates or prisms; it- earlier portion is covered
with a chagrined e.nticle. and its toothed periphery is stained
with l>i-own. On either side the velainentons dorsal arms are
applied to it> external surfaee, and not only do they add to the
margin when lirowth takes place, but they stitlice al-o to renew
any broken portion of tin- already exist ino- walls.

In a specimen of Arymnmhi . l/v/o. which form- a part^of the
collection of Amherst Colleuc. a |)ortion has ln-eii broken out
near the middle of t he left side, and not f;ir from t he -inn- of t he
aperture. A new deposit of testaceous substance, together with
a broken fragment . ha> closed the opening in t he rude manner
Common in the Sheila of the molluscn. \\\\\ the moM extraor-
dinary circumstance i- thai a IVjiLrment which wa> broken out in
the accident which befel the animal. m>\\ constitutes two-thirds
of the repaired portion, and that t he original inner surface U now
! he outer surface, as i-> e\ idi-nt from it- concavity, stylr of undu-
lation, and texture. It is also nearly at riu'ht aimle- to
inal position. These f.-u-t^ -how that the piece wa> totally

in K\ ICKNAI. gHELL.

detached from the shell by the accident. The vela oi' the A rgo-
naul. by clasping and enveloping the shell, had evidently pre-
vented the loss of this fragment. It is ol)vious. also, that tin-
new deposit of testaceous matter was seereted from the part of
the animal within tin shell, and not from the vela, since the
edges of the original shell around the fracture appear exclusively
Oil the outside. — ('. |>. Al>.\Ms. Ani.Jnur. Sri.*'l ser.. vi. \'.\*.

1848.

Madame Power has seen the fractured shell of an Argonaut
partially repaired by membrane in less than six hours.

The subjoined notes of an accurate modern nat nralist. alford
conclusive evidence of t he non-parasitism of the Argonaut.

On onr passage home across the South Atlanlic. I enjoyed
numerous opportunities of observing the animals of Ar</<nnnifn
(ir (in and (/ondola in the living st:ite. specimens having l)een cap-
tured by us in large numbers by means of a trawl, as they came
to the surface of the water at the decline of day in calm weather,
in company with ( 'arinaria, Hyahea. Firola and CMrodora. My
observations all tend to |)rove. as might have been expected, the
accuracy of Madame 1'ower's observations on the cephalopodie
origin of the shell, and the fanciful nature of the statements of
Pliny. Poli. and the poets.

It is quite true that the female Argonaut can readily disengage
herself from the shell, when the velamcntous arms In-come col-
lapsed, and tloat apparently useless on each side of the animal ;
and it is equally certain that she has not the power, or. more
properly, the sagacity to re-enter her nest and resume the guar-
dianship of her eggs. On the contrary, she herself, if kept in
confinement, after dart ing and wounding herself against the >ides
of the vessel in which she is confined, soon becomes languid,
exhausted, and very short ly dies. Numbers of male Argonauts
were taken by us. at the same time, without any shells, and this
being the season of ovopo^ition may account for the females, in
Mich a number of instances, being found embracing their calca-
reous shell-nests, which, so ingeniously formed by the instinct of
the mother for the protection of her eg^ from injury, resemble,
in some measure. tho<e nidimental capsules secreted by many
marine gasteropods for the preservat ion of the immature embryo.

i \ I i i:\.\i Mil. LI.. I <

il l-l\ ll!\ -elf I li:il I lie I Ilill shell of tin \ i ••"li.Hll

ph>\ed by tin- female merely 888 i vccptacle in which todep
herei^, I directed a •>) >cci men < »!' .-1 . </»,nl»l<i. \\ 'i t h :ili •

occupying tin' di-coidal part of the shell and tin- posterior por-
tion of tin-root'. Tin eery numerous, ovoid, pale yellow.
Mini semi-pellucid, are nil united ton-ether by a delicate, ^lutiir

t raiisparent, lihiuu'iit oils web. which is attached to c;ich ovum by
:i slcn<liM- t.-ipei-in^ jK-iliincli1 ;it, the :iiiteiiior rxtrnnitv. 'I'lir

ciiihv egg-mass !s suspended to tin- I>o«ly-Nvh<»rl <>r tin- spi

its nntrrinr ]>:irt l»y nic;iiis of a pencil of dcliciite irlulinoii-
thrcnds. which ivtriin it in ;i |>ro|n'i- position.

The posterior Lilohul.-i v p:i rt of the Ixxly o(' tlir t'ein;ile is in

' Mpposition to (In- IIIMSS of OVM. and thus, like :i stri
a«|ii:itic- Myu'Mle. 01- ot her sj)ider, dot's this ivmarkaUr eeph;dopod

\ :iliont her CLI-.U-S in :i li^lit. calcareous nest, which she tinnly

i of l»y means of the broad, expanded, del;

niendtranes of t he posterior pair of tentacles. When disturbed
or captured, however, she loosens her hold, and, leaving her
cradle to it> fate, swims about, independent of her shell. There
U not. indeed, the slightest vestige of any muscular attachment.
In a specimen of A. <i<>n<l<>l<i . the ovary was distended with ova.
but in a much less advanced sla.uv of development than tho-e
deposited in the shelly nidus. Some of these latter were sutli-
ciently matured to enable me to trace, under the microscope, the
early indications «»!' the bein^ofthe A r^onaut ; and although t he
progress was not followed very far. it was stiilicient to ascertain
the similarity With the changes observed by I'oli in the same

IS, with whose writings I afterwards compared my remarks;
the only dilfereiice of any importance appears to be that Poli

trded as the Shell what I have- called the yolk-bau. At first,
the ova are semi-opaque, pale yellow, and apparent ly speckled
minutely, which is owin^ to the u'ranular yolk : afterwards they
beroine clouded with li^ht-bi'own blotches, and three dark -
make their appearance, one for cadi eye and one for l he vi><
ilics,. xpoN. in the nc\l xt.-i^-e, approach each other, and a faint
outline of 'he future Argonaut is visible, a clnb-shaju'd einl
rounded in front and taperin- behind. The front part is then
lobed ; a black mark for the liornv mandibles is pm-civcd, and

l-s K.\ I KK.NAI, s

tin- c\cs a iv lame and prominent : the yolk-ha^. or vitellus, is
next seen very distinctly. Mild the processes extending from the
head are more elongated. Here, however, I was obliged to stop.
this being tlir most perfectly developed embryo 1 could find
amongst the ova. The eggfi in contael \vilh the front part of the
body-whorl of the shell, where the egg-mass is attached by the
ulntinous tlireads. are the most forward in their development.
while those in the posterior part of the chamber are much le-^
matured. — AKTIII K APAMS, /ool. Yoy. Sa ma rang. f». lxf>0.

Tlu1 niultiloenlar external shells ( Nautilus. A mmon'n-
distinguish an order of cephalopoda breathing by four instead ot
two branehia'. and with the arms much reduced in si/e and sub-
divided into tentacles. The shells are capable of containing tin-
entire animal in the cavity above the last aerial chamber, to the
wall of which it adheres by two strong muscles. These shells
are composed of two layers, the external or porcellanous con-
taining the colors, and the internal, which is pearly, and which
includes the partitions or septa'. These septa1, which are straight
or arcuated in Nautilus, in Ort .hoccrat it es, etc.. are angulaled in
(ioniatites. and with infinitely ramilied lobes in Ammonites,
Hamites, Turrilites. and oilier fossil genera.

The inner pearly layer of the shell, as well as the septa, is
formed by the body of the animal, whilst the outer porcellaiious
layer is constructed by the mantle-ma ruin. There is additionally
deposited, on the spire side of the Nautilus shell, a third thin.
black, grainy layer, which can be readily scraped oil'. This sub-
stance can be detected also in many fossil tet rabranchiate-.

Saudberger finds the hardness of the porcellanous layer of
Nautilus, I-.") to ."»• ; the nacreous layer. .'K> to !•; whilst the
specific gravity of the former is L'-i;i;f>. and of the latter. 1 '.V.M'i.

The structure of the shells of existing testaceous cephalopods
is. on the whole, more analogous t,o that of bivalves than to that
of the irastrropods. the three layers of perpendicular lamiim-. so
characteristic of the latter, beini; here quite indistinguishable.
The shell of Nautilus is the only one in which the presence of
//iv* layers i^ obvious, from their difference of texture. A thin

SeCtieD of Ihe external la\er of the shell of \unfilu.< /'/i//;y;/7///S.
taken parallel to the surface, shows that it is made up of an
aggregation of cells of various sizes, those strata which are

EXTERNAL -HIM.

neaiv-t llie'^urface beini: tin- largest. The internal or i
l:i\ er i- aKo di->l in«'' I.V cellular.

The body <>!' the :iniin:il ..!' Nautilus, which is applied lo Mini
forms tin- septum. U of similar -im>oihand rounded form, and
\\e may rea-on from analogy t hat t he a rboreseeiit lobes i»f the
septum in tlir fo>sil Ammonites, were likewise moulded up<>n :i
similarly formed body. I f we seek :i reason for this complication

of structure in Ammonites. \vc slirdl find :i possible explanation

ill tlu> romuTlii)<r siphon wliirh, picicin^ Ihc ccntr«^ of tin- si-pi.-i
in Nautilus. cn:il>lrs the animal lhrndi\ to st rcii^t h.-n iN hold
upon its shell; l>ul piercing laterally in A mmoiiito. '/\\ -es only
an e\et ntrie attachment. In the latter case, the loln-> and rami-
fications, applied to the corrcs|tondin^ parts of t he animal, would
tighten its attachment, and partially remedy the want of the
central support.

The outlines of the septa aivtermrd s//////vs, and when II
are fold«'<l. as in Ammonites, etc.. the elevations are called
xf/»/*//fs. and the dei>ressi« >ns. /oAfx. 'This frilling or foldinu' is
found principally at the junction of the septum with the shell-
Avail, it l>ein^ nearly Hat in the middle, even when its siitural
complication is extreme. These parts are subdivided thus: A
MiiLi'le d<>r.«il luhf surrounds the siphon, and occiip'u-s t.he nu'dial
region <»f t he liack. and the additional two lobes on either side of
it are named the .>-///>o-/o/- lu/i-rnl /o/»'x and i u I'rrinr liilt-i-nl /./Ars.
whilst other lolies. \\ hat,ev<-il their number, are called auxiliary
lobes: finally, Opposed to the tlm-tnl is the rrnfriil /<>/»'. The
sa«ldles bear a corresponding nomenclature, that between the
d<.i-->al lobe and the superior lateral, beino- termed the iltn'*til
MiiMli-. the next the In/mil >•///////«•. etc.

All miillilociilar cephalopo.U ha\'e the chambers of their ^hell>
eoiinected b\ a ->iphoi», which traverses the <ept:i. :iud receives
from tlie latter a series of short iiivesi in^ tubes.

'flic siphon pierces the middle of the septa in Nautilus, in
< )rtlioeer:it ile-, etc.. whilst it is near the internal edue in Auanide-.
and the dorsal ed-v in ( Joiiiat ites. Ammonites, etc.

It ha- been Mipposed by I IiieUluiid. that the siphon, which

e-'mmiinicates with a large Back, discovered by < )wen, in the bo,|\

ot' \tnililiifi r<>,,i/>il/>f.<. may constitute a hydraulic apparatu- l>\
whirli the animal ma\ va r\ t he weight of its shell at will b\

•JO KXTKHXAI, SI! KM..

•

introducing water into it : but tin- n fir row calcareofis covering
which partially confines this tube, preventing dilatation, milil
strongly against this hypot he>is. IH)rbign\'- guess seems more
reasonable, that tliis lube may not only serve ;is :ii' attachment.
luit that it may also asM>t in the formation of a ne\v septum, by
keeping filled wit h compressed air the vacant space, in the rear of
the animal, which is to be divided oil'. .Prof. Keferstein. of (iot-
tingeii. supposes, also, that the Xanfilnn r<>ni/>///n.<. in order to
raise itself in its shell to the place where it designs con>t ructing
a new partition, employs the tension of an aeriform tlnid. which
it produces from the bottom of its sack, and which presses it>
body upward. The air disentitled iiy the Nautilus develoi
<-ou>,i(lei'able force, because it conquers not only the resistanct- of
weio-ht of the animal itself, but also that of the weight of about
six atmospheres, which presses upon it in its habitual station at
the bottom of the sea.

In the Report of the Brit. Assoc. for ]si;4. Harry Seely s*
" On examining a JVaM^ug-shell, two large muscles are seen (<>
have been placed in the lower part of the body-chamber, and
connected round the involute spire by a narrow muscle — an
arrangement to which the shell may owe its involute form. I>e-
neath the muscles are the liver, which overlaps the spire, the
ovaries, which abut on a lar^e part of the septum, and certain
digestive organs above these. lie fore any new chamber can be
made, the ^hell-muscles must have moved forward : and before
any increase in the ovaries can take place, a place must be formed
behind. As the animal steadily grows, all its <»rg:m> would
enlarge: and, with each successive brood, the distended ovaries
would require more space. There is a similar gradual inci
in the si/e of the a i r-cha mbers. and, since the development of OT8
would necessitate a forward growl h of the mollusk. t lie disci
of t lie ovaries would leave an empty space behind, into which t he
animal could not. retire, which would then be shut, oil' by a ->ep-
tum moulded on the animal's body. I n t he male AV////////.<. t he
totes are placed in exactly the same position as the o\arie> of

the female, and, excepting the liver, form the large-si organ in the
inxlv. it may therefore be concluded, that the development of

the male or-ans would produce results similar to those in tin-
other sex ; and likewise end in the formation of chambers.

i \ i i u\ \i. IB
Tin- n- :MT n<» nt In . >f I lie bod \ u liich are liable to pen*

chant's in si/e ; and therefore, ad the position and pr«-

enlargement with a«:T nt' tin- ^TiM-ratm- -i | >|>:i r:it n-, neCi

ITsllIt-* like t host- seen ill t he chamber> :ill«l -sepia. | |vj;i|.|

use of I li»' <>t her."

Prof. Keferstein decidedly agrees \vitli Woodward and oth<
th:M the adductor muscles of Nautilus cont inuou->l\ urow for-
wards, and are re-absorbed liehiud. rat her than suddenly moved
,|)|>osed by d'Orbi^ny. 'Then i 1' these at I achiueiit s added to
that of the continuous horny vjrdle sullice to hold the animal to
it> position, the septum, as Woodward shows, would result from
a rest-period, and should at least be externally distinguishable

anioiio the growth lines of the i-xterioi' sui'lace. In tliis c.-i-e.
Mr. Seely'^ theory I'alU. and tin- animal simply builds the septa
lo the ( 'ones, certain Uulimi. etc.

It is nnlv the backs of the septa which are covered with mem-
brane, ami this membrane may be required to maintain the
vitality of the slu-11 in the deserted chambers. Keferstein also
con>iders it most, likely that, the siphon serves to ma inta in 1 he
purity of the air in the chambers. The Nautilus may -\\ini.
belli-- provided with a locomotiv tube or siphon, but it certainly
is not, well adapted by its structure for that mode of progression,
and probably prefers the sea-bed. ; Still, the specific liTavity of
shell and animal so nearly equals that, of the >ea-water that
probably the additional displacement caused by spreading out
to the utmost iN tentacles would cause if to rise in tiie water.
It is just possible that, when the Nautilus issues from its slu-11
the LTa-> contained in the last chamber in the rear of the animal
max expand, and so reduce the specilic uravitv.

'flic siphunele is vascular, it opens into the heart-c-i \ it \
(pericardium), and is most, probably tilled with lluid from it.

Woodward says (Man. Moll., p. IN}): Tin- use of the air-
chambers is to i-cmlcr the whole animal (and shell) of nearlv the
6 ^pecilic uravity with the water. Thus :i Xnnl,

Mi. A. S. IJirkinoif. wli<> <-i>llf<-ic(| Nautili at A inhoina. nl.

that ii lias lircn commonly believed thai tin- Nautilus occasioiiall]

to tin- ^urfaci-, a IK I " sett iii^ its sails. ll«>ats «>\cr the sea." 'I'll is \\;i> \\\-^\
reported hy 1 {unijiliiiis, l.itt, after making continued ami careful iu.|ii;
lie had satistiei! liinixd!' that there i> ii" reason t«> suji]M»>e that the animal
tVnin the Led of the sea. /' V //., \,i.

'2'2 KXTKKN.M. SIIKLL.

/n'ffiiff ill llic cabinet of Mr. Morris weighs I lb., and when the
siphunclc is secured it lh>:its with :i half-pound weight in its
aperture. The animal would have displaced two pints or :K> Ibs.
of water. ;ind. therefore, if it weighed :{ Ihs., the specific -r.-ivity
of the animal :in<l shell would scarcely exceed that of salt water.
The object of Ihe numerous partitions is not so much to sustain
the pressure of the water, as to i>-uard against t he collisions to
which the shell is exposed. They are most complicated in the
Ammonites, whose ovueral form possesses least strength. The
Complicated sutures perhaps indicate lobed ovaries; they occur
in ii'enera which must, have produced very small eir^s. The pur-
pose of the siphuncle (as sii^ii'csT.ed by Mr. Searies Wood) is to
maintain the vit ality of t he shell during t lie lonjr life which these
animals certainly enjoyed. Mr. Forbes has sn^fsted that the
inner course of Ilamites broke oil' as the outer ones were formed.
Hut. this was not the case with the (')rf hocerata. whose lon^.
straight shells were particularly exposed to danger ; in these the
preservation of the shell was provided for by the increased
and strength of the siphuncle, and its increased vasciilarit v.

In Kndoceras we find the siphuncle thickened by internal
deposits, until in some of the very cylindrical species it forms an
almost solid axis. It has been stated that the septa are formed
periodically: but if must not be supposed that the shell-musclo
e\rr become detached, or that the animal moves the distance of
a chamlx r all at once. If is most likely thai the adductors
»TO\V only in front, and that a constant waste takes place
behind, so that they are always moving forward, except when a
new septum is to be formed; the septa indicate periodic resls.
The consideration of this fact, that the Nautilus must so fiv-
• piently have an air-cavity between it and its shell, is alone
sufficient to convince us that the chambered cephalopoda could
not exist in very deep water. They were probably limited to a
depth of 'JO or illl fathoms at the ulnio

The specific gravity <>!' the chambered shells of cephalopods
beiii'_f such as to enable themtolloat upon the surface of the

* The air-chambers would l»t> crush, -d by the pressure of water ;it ;my
considerable depth ! this pressure exceeilin-j, '.'(;."> Ihs. to the square inch
at 100 fathoms at which depth, emptx bottles. sermvl\ corked.

crushed.

i \ i i.i;\ M.

i . explains tin- I'-SUSe "f large <|iianlilie- nl' -helU ..I1 Spirilla
In-ill-^ ua-hed a-hore in h M-.-I I i I ie- ivmn\ed man\ hundred- <>l
mile- from t In- li:i I»i1 :ii of tin- :inini:il; il a l-o e \ phi i n-
1ori!\ t \\ o interest ini: paheontoh.-iea I facts, namel\. the in

numerable quantity of fossil shells r<>un<l in i>ed- which repiv-ent

ancient I'eaches.aiid t hci r a I »selice I'rolll t IK >se 1 ic< I- \vh ich formed

•ottonis.

Kxlernal cephalopodoue shells are ;ill -\ niiiict rir;i I except lln-
UTIHTM Tiirrilitrs jiml I K-licoccriis : tln-sr Inttci' iiistc;i«l of form
iiiii • :i s|»ir;il I'ollcil in tin- same plane, are obliquely spiral ; th;it
is. nn one siiU- i> tin- |)roj»M-t inu sj>irr of the shell, on the other
tin- uml»ilie:il «»|K'iiin_n- «>r :i\is of the volution.-. The syimm-l rienl
forms, very numerous. \;iry .-ill the \\-.\\- IVoni ;i st r.-ii^lit to ;)
eoile«l o-ro \\tli. their ditl\-rence in pl:in of U,TO'.\ 1 h const it lit in LI t he
uenerie distinct ions ; l.» In- enhiruvd upon in the descriptive por-
tion of this work. Il in:i\- l»e reninrked here, however, thai in

some uvpeni :i chnnm- <>!' I'orni takes place after they h:i\e
attained a certain a;_M'- In Lituitrs the slu-ll commences with an
open spiral (with, disjointed whorls), and finally ^i-ows in a
straight line. In A nc\ loceras the commencement is similar, luit
after elongating the whorl for awhile the extremity is incurved.
And in Scaphites a similar mode of u;rowtli to Ancyloceras i^
distinguished nevert heless l>ythe initial spiral whorls l.eiiiLi in
contact. All other moditical ions caused I»y Mii*1. do not chan-e
tin- form luit. merely the external surface of the shells. Some
to— il Nautili, lor instance, striated when yoiin^. become smooth
at a later period, whilst others smooth when yoiin^ are striated
or rililted when adult.

• in the Ammonites, the juvenile shell is always smooth. 1ml
in Ihe course of urowt h, tubercles, rilis and slri;e a ppear. :ind
develop until the animal has become adult ; after this period

iieration !ake> place, the oruament> -radually disappear in
the successive growths, and iii old age the surface of the outei-
whorl may lie as smooth as in youth. In Ammonite- of the
.-aim- -pecie- tw«> lurms of shells may l>e o!i-er\ed. one much
compre-sed. the other swollen ; and it i- reasonable !•> <-<,niect lire
fr<>m analogy with living species that the sexes are thus in-
dicated to II-. the swollen shell Itein^ required for t lie ovar\ of
the female.

l'l K.\ I'KK.NAI, Ml Kl.l..

It will IK- seen from the above that tin- study of tin- specie
multilocular sht-lls is encompassed \villi great dillicultie^. owinij
to tlir variability of their characters; in fact t he synonymy of
the species of Ammonites IIMS been greatly increased in conse-
<iucnee of several names being given to the same specie^ ;it
different periods of its growth.

Tin? living Nautilus also, undergoes a change of form. At a
recent meeting of the Boston Society of Natural History. 1'rof.
Biekmore exhibited (ifteen shells of \anfiln* /'(nn/tHiu.*. <>f
various sizes, from one which measured live-sixths of an inch by
one inch and one-sixth in its two diameters, to one measuring
two and five-sixths inches by three. and three-fourths inches in
its two diameters. The smaller ones are so loosely coiled that it
is possible, to look between the coils. These young specimens
therefore represent the loosely-coiled Nautiloids of former ^co-
logical aircs; and the Aw"//7>/x rom/iiHux at the different sts
of its growth is an epitome of the whole group.

The body ch(imln'r is always very capacious ; more than double
the size of the combined air-chambers in X(infi/n.< /'<nn/>ilin*. it
includes in some Ammonites more than an entire whorl of the
shell. The margin of the npertnre. somewhat sigmoid and
simple in Nautilus, has projections or extensions in some fo--il
species; and in Phragmoceras and Gomphoceras the aperture is

even SO Considerably Contracted as to have led to the supposition
that the animal was not able to withdraw its head and tentacles
within the shell.

In these curious silurian forms M. P>arrande think^ that the
neck was enclosed in the upper part of the aperture, the lateral
lobes giving passage to arms, and the lower lobe to t he funnel,
lint there is reason to believe that the fossil A mmonites p. .--
d a more effective method of closing their aperture : namely
a hornv or shellv <>/»', -m/i/ in. In the Nautilus the union and
expansion of the two dorsal arms forms a disk or so-called /i<mtl,
b\- which the animal may close the aperture of the shell, and in
Ammonites (probably secreted by these dorsal arms) there
appears to have been a 1 rue opcrciilum : at least operciilar-shapcd
bodies of which many species have been described are constantly
• ••iated with, and IVe»|Uently within the body chamber of the
Ammonile->. The 1 rue nature of these shelly or flexible horny

\ Nil I

plalo ha- not been a lit horit a t i \ ely -el I led li. »\\ t \ »• r ; lhr\ li;i\«

been described under the names of Aptychus :in<l Mui>

bivahe -hells, iiiid have al-o been thought to be ci rri | n-« Is ;i IK I
f'M-n I lie c;trt ilanes. Li'ixxards or mi/ r<i/l >/ />/</<•<•,/ cut t le-boiic- ! <•!'
Ammonite-; but tin- weight of o|>inii)ii is decidedly in favor of
rdinir them :is opercula (lirsl, suggested by Kiippell. in I

In the Ai-irtcs UT<HI|> of Aiuiiioiiites the operculam is a single,

horny, tlrxiMr pirt-r. whilst in .Mnotiu-i1 jiToup it, is shelly, consist-

inu<>t't\v») plntfs joined l>y ;i nieduin sut lire, t he exterior t';iee
smooth or striMti'd ami the interior ni.-irked hy u'l'owt h-line^. It
is proper to stnte Hint. Ket'erstein , llfonn's K hisseii, iii, !.;
al'ter coiisidrriMu: the subject at length. roiK-lu-les that the^e \\civ
not operenla. lull does not u'ive a decided opinion as to their
t'nnction, although admitting their connection with the Am-
inoir
The nntei- layer oi' the shell has iieen generally destroyed in

t'<»-il Ammonites, etc., leaving only the inner or nacreous and
more indestructible layer, which thus exhibits perfectly the edges

o!' the >epta: 1ml in some cases it is only the outer hiyer that
has been preserved ; and t're.piently when the whole shell has
di-appeared. we have perfect (v/x/s of the chambers. The de-
composition of the animal has cont ,rilmle«l to form those, phos-
phates and sulphides generally present in the body chamber,
whilst the permeation of water deposits crystals of caicai'
spar on the inner walls or sometimes even tills the entire.
chaml>er. Cross-sections <>f fossil Ammonites with the chambers
tilled with spar, when polished, make beautiful cabinet specimens.
Some] hue-*, ax in soi i ie «>f t he ( ) il I inee ra t a , t he circumjacent mud

has invaded the air-chambers, but without entirely filling them,

!i><' the contraction of the vascular lining has left einptv
spaces lietween itself and a portion of the wall of eaeh chamber.

^//'.-•'•/rs, .I/';/*,-.' n ml /*'///>'.

In Nautilus we dist in^ nish the two adductor muscles, by
which the animal attaches it-elf to tin- walls of it- shell, and
which are united by a hoi n\ <-olla r ; and within the shell i;
we may notice on either -ide the impiv^ion- of the-e attaeh-
ments. -nnkeii into the pearly walls. On the outer side of the
1

•2(\ MI 801*18, AI;M> AM> HN8.

head-cartilage and its projections towa rds the siplioii is Ibuml
another iinpurtanl muscle, that of the neck or collar, which
resembles the cartilaginous neck-plate of the dibranchiata.
Other strong muscles arise from the surface of the two siphon
curtilages and form an organ more or less completely tubular —
I he x/i>/ion — the important means of conducting the respired
water when driven out from between the body and mantle by
the contraction of the latter, and serving as a swimming organ
also, by the same action, performed with greater vehemence.
There are found on either side of the internal shell of the
dibranchiates, or in a similar position in the mantle of the shell-
less Octopus, upon the continuations of the head-cartilage body-
nmscles, and there are also important muscles of the mantle by
which its lower surface may be compressed forcibly in respira-
tion or natation. In swimming, the aperture of the funnel or
siphon is normally directed towards the head, and its discharges
cause a series of backward rapid motions, but the animal is able
at will to direct the stream to either side, and. even to bend the
•.interior end of the siphon back upon itself to some extent, when
it desires to vary the direction of its movement. In some genera
a valve is developed within the funnel preventing the reflux of
the water. The funnel is entire in the dibrancliiates, but cleft in
its length in the Xautili ; upon its base is found, in the decapod
genet*, a portion of the curious stiffening processes (appareil de
resistance) of which we have already spoken. In Onyehotenl his
and Ommastrephes. the funnel is lodged in a special cavity in the
under side of the head.

The so-called tins or swimming membranes, wanting to nearly
all the octopods and the Nautili, exist in all decapods, in their
various genera a>Miming distinctive forms, which may occupy
either the whole of the sides of the body or only a portion
1 hereof, and even extend behind into a sort of tail. These mem-
branes in Loligo. ( hmiiast replies and in ( Inychoteut his .-in-
formed of transverse muscular hiyers covered with a very thin
epidermi-. their MiiTace striated by the muscular fibres beneath.
These fins are not cont ract ile. but invariable in form; they are
linn and coriaceous, their edges are always entire and very thin.
In Sepia the membrane part L8 covered with a thick skin which
beyond it. The firmness of t lie tins seems to be in direct

\i i li i.i :->. \ i; \i - \ \ i> :

re hit ion ID I In- habit nd e- of t he EtpeoieB ; 1 hus t he p< H-I;I.

encountered only on tin- hi<_di sc.-is .-unl po--e--in^ tin- po\\er of
«l;irt iiiu to -ome height :i bo\ e t In- \\ ater. :i re furnished with the
mo-l coriaceon- tin-; whilst (hose of the littc>r:il 'jeiiera :ire of :i
sul'ler consistence. Whilst the lms are of -ec< mi 1:1 ry importance

as means of locomotion, they serve additionally as :i |>;n-:ieliute

to preserve t he posit i on of t he body in 1 he water. Mini to vary I he
SMIIM- Mrj-iH-ilin^ to the desire o|' the :iniin:il ; llie'n- r:ipiil un<liil:i-
fcion, commencing I'roin the front or hind p:irt. :ie<-oi'din^ to the
direction in which the :iniin:d wishes to progress, is of course, of
( si<|er:il»le :iid ill li:i vi«i'M t i<>M.

Tli»' Anns :ire :it once or^.-nis of locomotion, either l>y
swiininiiii:- or cr:i \vliuu'. <»!' touch :ind ol' ]>rehension. In tlie
telr:il»r;inclii;ites theynre multiplied in nnnilier l>nt reduced in
si/e .-nid st i-eiiotli, liein^ short, cylindrical, without cnpnles or
sucking disks, and retr.-ict.ile into two series of distinct s;icks ; in
the dihranchiMtes they :ire of delinile niiniher. n:imely »•/'/////
-es>ile or nttn-ret.rMctile :irms ; with the addition of I wo,
much longer, contractile, tentacular arms in some of the
and these are all provided with suckers or organs o!' prehension.

Tin1 arms of the octopods are longer, more Meshy and alto-
gether lietter adapted to their creeping; locomotion, and to reach-
ing out from their rocky hiding-places to seize the passing prey:
whilst the comparatively shorter arms of the decapods are coin
peusated l»y the two. generally vei'y lar^'c, retractile l>'ntn<-l,'.~<. \ he
swimmini: memlirane, the more cylindrical narrow body, and the
stitfenin^ of the cuttle-hone or pen, in adapting tlu'in i'nr their
pelagic life.

The internal faee of the arms is provided with sucking disk-,
or cups intended to retain objects with which they max be
brought in contact. The cups are sessile and fleshy only in tin-
octopods. and they are pedmiculated and then furnished with an
internal corneous riuii". armed with a serrated edir*' of with a
corneous hook in the decapods.

In Kledoiie ami ( 'irroteiit his tin- sessile cupules occnp\ a

le median line on the arms. whiNt in the other octopod

genera they are in two parallel line-. In Octopus they a re

infimdihuliform. -hallow, with a depiv-sed radiated snrfact . hi

• nauta these cup- are slightly narrowed at ihcir b.-ise. ;md jn

28 MUSCLES, ARMS AND I

Philonexis (Tremoctopus) they are cylindrical and extensible.
The sessile suckers are powerful means of prehension : they act
like cupping-glasses by the withdrawal of a central plug.

The pedunculated cupnles ol'tlic decapods occupy alternately.
two lines in .-ill the genera except Bepia, in which they are in
four lines. Always very oblique, raised on a narrow exccntric
stalk, they are fleshy, marked externally by a thin margin which
confines a corneous ring, in the middle of which is an elevated
sin-lace. The functions of these cupules compared to those of
the octopod.s appear to differ in this respect, that they cannot
hold by suction, being prevented by the thin border and corneous
ring, but in lieu of this means of prehension they have the ring
itself powerfully armed with recurved points, and greater facili-
ties of attachment on account of having the cnpules pedimculated
and movable, instead of sessile MS in the octopods. In a slate
of repose these formidable rings are covered by their tlesliy
borders, which are only contracted when their weapons are to be
used.

Whilst the corneous circle or ring exists in all decapods, it is
modified nevertheless in the different genera, as will be shown in
the systematic portion of this work. Enoploteuthis, and the
fossil Belemnites olfer a curious modification of structure of the
corneous ring, which has disappeared apparent ly. and is replaced
by powerful recurved hooks, which are really the two sides of
the circle applied closely together. These hooks arc retractile
or extensible at the will of the animal, and when retracted arc
totally enveloped with flesh — resembling the velvet cushion of
the paw of a cat.

Tin- tentacular arms or tentacles of the decapods, always
arising from sub-ocular sacks in the circle of sessile arms and
between the third and fourth pairs of the latter, are eiifirely
retractile in Sepia, in Sepiola and in Kossia. but only partially
so in other genera. Very long (in ( 'hiroteiit his six times the
length of the body ). they c< >n-isl of a rounded or compressed
-talk, generally without cupiiles.and an expanded and thickened
extremity or <•/"/>. armed with ciipulcs upon its internal face.
These cupules or hooks arc very unequal in si/e and occupy four
lines upon the club in Loligo and ( hmnast replies, six in Ilistio-
tciithis and M\ or ten in Sepia. Sepiola and IJossia. Onycho-

m«. i
lentliis. EllOplotenthlS, Celjeno and Uelemnitcs have hooks. in

ows; ami iii tin- two former there is additionally a uronp

of SIHM|| cupules Mini tubercles at Ilic base \\hidi may In- n-ed lo

form b\ the Mpposit ion of these parts in the two teiitacl.

of lleshy articulation :nnl support for the action of tin* aimed

clubs. Chiroteuthis has an additional oval fleshy copule at tin*

t-\t remit y ol' tlic clul).

'l'l)»- welt which connects the :inns in inniiy <>!' the ce|»h:ilo|H,<U
ni:i\ l>c likt-ned to MM trmln'i'lhi ol' \\hiclithe .-inns t licin-el\ es

in:i\ i-c|, rocnt ihe ribs. It \^ \m\ lit t le dcvelo|ie.i in some genera,
inn Mtt.tins :m enormous development In Cirroteuthis, where it

unites .-ill the nniis to ncMi'ly their tips; :»nd in species of Tivin-
octopns it is onl\- develope<l l)et\v«'en the dorsjil or snpefior :i rnis.
Tin* mod ilic:it ion ol' one of the ses>ile nrnis of t he male ( Vplinl-
opo<U for se\u;il pll rposes, en nsi no- it tonssiinie :i totnlly <liH'erent
:(ppc:ir:ince. \vill be niofe Mi»|»n)priMtrIy trnih-d under tn:rttal

organs.

In the tetrabranchiates, of which the Xnutilns is MII example.
the loot is repi'esented by ;i ^In'ii-lh. in the in:iru;iii of which :i re
digitations, eigbl in nuinbei'. :md IVoni these digitations project

in :i double series, tliirly-^ix small unarmed brachial tentacle>,
lamellated <>n their inner surface, ami retractile at the will of the
animal. This sheath expands o-reatly dorsally. foniimu' a tri-
an-ular. t nbercnlate. lleshy hood, by which the aperture of the
shell may be closed in lieu of an operculmn. In addition to the
bracliial there ai'e other tentacles ; namely four irnnips of twelve
or thirteen each, termed laliiti/. and siirroiindin^ the lips, and
four ocular tentacles, situated one in front and one behind each
.and which appear to be organs of sensation. In the male
there is -..me modification ; the internal tentacnliferons lobe-

Aant inii". and the external ones are divided into an anterior
with ei^ht and a posterior one with four tentacula. I'pon the
left >ide. moreover, the four posterior t cut acles .-ire modified into

• •iiliar hectocotyle termed a */«nli.i\ benrin^ a di>i-oidal fol-
licnl.-ir o-l;m,l upon its outer surface.

The organs of manducation are composed in the cephalopoda

"f a l>eak in the form of two corneon- o|- c;dcaivoiis m:indibles.

30 1MCKSTIVE ORGANS.

and resembling that of a parrot, within which is a fleshy tongue
armed with teeth. These parts are enveloped in a lar^e muscular
bulb which supplies the force to the jaws. Kxternal to the l>eak
are two li]>s. themselves surrounded and protected by an ex-
tensible Ituccal membrane, situated between the buccal bulb and
the b;ises of the arms. Whilst the buccal membrane is wanting
to the octopods, it, is well marked on the eonlrary in the deca-
pods. In development it forms a vast funnel, and in repose it
covers all the exterior part of the mouth. It is encircled by
eight or ten fleshy appendages, externally marked by as many
muscular ridges which correspond to t he bands connected with
the arms. The buccal membrane, doubtless assists in retaining
the food of the animal in juxtaposition with the mandibles, and
for this purpose the fleshy appendages are provided at their
internal extremity in the Calamaries and in Sepioteut his with
enpules similar to those found on the arms.

The lips, of which the external one is thin, always short and
with entire border, and the internal, in contact wit h the beak,
thickened, fleshy and papillary or ciliated upon its eduv. can be
contracted over the beak, so as to cover it entirely, fulfilling
functions analogous to the lips in mammalia.

The beak is corneous; with a more or less calcareous invest-
ment in the tetrabrauchiates. It differs from the beak of birds
in that, the superior mandible instead of covering the inferior,,
shuts, within it. The superior mandible is composed of two
distinct parts, the one rostral, more or less arcuated, sharp in
front, forming behind a hood separated by an Inferior expansion
varying in length or breadth according to the nvnus. The
inferior mandible, always larger, has a less sharp rostrum, ami
is also composed of a rostral portion and an inferior expansion ;
but with this difference, that the lateral part is elongated on each
side and forms a winLT. varying in form.

Calcareous in Nautilus, llhyiichoteiif his and I'alcoteut his. the
beak is infinitely larger, -without hood in I'aleoteut his. whilst
alonn- with the hood there are wide calcareous win^s in Uhynco-
teiithis. In the Corneous-beaked species the superior mandible
has a very short rostral portion but- little separated from the
expansion in Oetnpu^: still but little separated but wirier in the
and I'hiloiiexis ( Trenmel opus) ; very lon^. but lillle

DIQE8T1 \ I. DBG :;l

-eparaled in I lie ( 'a l:i 111:1 ries, in Sepia ;nnl Sepiola; le>s NUILI hut
\\ellseparated in ( hnmast replies ; luit lit t le ->ep:i rated iiiOn\cln>
ten! hi--, in Loli-np-i- and in 1 1 i>t ioletit hi>. which ;it the same
time h:i\ c :i much longer, more curved and ->h:i rper rost nun. 'I' he
po-terior expansion is short, composed of three npi.-il lobe- in
the Argonauts .-ind TreiiK >ct < >pus. very loii.n' :tli<l with onl\ :in
indication of :i lobe in Octopus. and without lobe* in Sepia, the
< 'alamarie-. Ko— ia and :ill other cephalopods.

Tin- rostr;il ji.-irl of the inferior niMiidible is ronnde<l liehind in
all the octopods. shuitiiiL: in the d ecu pods. The win us :ire short,
wide in Arir«>n:iiit:i :in<l Trcinoctopus ; very Ion-'. 11:1 rrow and
Mi'ciuitt'd in Octopus; I«»MO, >t i-ni^ht^ and wide in Sepia, etc.;
short in Onychotciithis and Ommastrephes. rl'he po^terioi
pansiun is wide, not c-ai'inated above in ArgODauta and Tivm-
octopus; very 1 01 in', narrow, ca rinateil in Octopus; moderately
loiiLi. wide, carinated ahove, more sloped in Sepia. Sepiola and
the ( 'alamaries ; very short much carinated. strongly sloped be-
hind in OnychoU'iithis. Ommast replies, etc.

Tuder the tongue is found a Ik-shy mass covered with papilln'.
which is supposed to be the or^an of taste; and in Nautilus we
tind similar papilla- on the tongue (behind the teeth), to its
enirance into the gullet.

The lleshy tonu'iie is armed above with rows of recurved,
spimuis teeth, the a rra n^eini-nt of wiiich dill'ers in t he va riou>
r:i. Ordinarily, as in the dibranchiates. we find the series
of teeth to consist each of a central one with three side-teeth on
either side of it, and some! inu s. as in Kledone and Lolii^o. an
addition.-il plate on either side; but in Nautilus we find a modi-
fication in five somewhat quadrangular central teeth of which the
middle one has the most pointed end, and on either side t wo
Inutr |';IIIM-S with a much smaller plate at the base of each —in all
thirteen teeth in a st-ries. The cent nil teeth, which are simple in
Sepia and Sepiola. a re I ricii>pid in Loli^o and denticulated in
Kledoiie; whilst the lateral H/K-//I/ 'are usually cla w-like. l-'iftv
tow- of teeth may be found on the tongue of the Sepia: their
continuous growth compensates the lo>- by abrasion.

< Plate- ."> and (\ exhibit the teeth of \arioii- ce|.halo|)0( Is.)

The rounde<l. -ack-like ^tninarh which i> -ituated towards t he

middle or end of the body ia counectfd with the mont h i>\ a

:;-J NERYO1 B 81 STEM.

central gullet ; and the intestine, more or less bent upon itseli
ends in a medial. ventral anus.

One 01- l\vo pairs of salivary glands arc present in the dibran-
chiates, but wanting in Nautilus. The liver is always large; and
the two hepatic duets are generally glandular. A large :ind
sometimes spirally-wound c;ecum is frequent ly developed from
the commencement of the intestine, with which the hepatic ducts
communicate. The product of the salivary glands is uncolored,
limpid and acid, whilst that of the liver and pancreas is also nil-
colored and acid, but rarely limpid.

In the tetrabranchiata and the decapoda the (esophagi!
dilated into a crop separated from the stomach by a constrict ion.
The ciucnm is small and rounded, and the intestine is twice bent
upon itself. The four-lobed loosely racemose liver is lodged in
the anterior portion of the perivisceral cavity, and is largely
developed. From either side of it spring biliary ducts which
open in the large blind-sack ; the pancreas is found at their
commencement.

The Nervous System is mainly identical with that of the
eropods. There are the three typical pairs, the cerebral.
pedal .'ind visceral ganglia, surrounding the gullet and connected
by commissures ; whilst the nerves which supply the buccal
mass, the alimentary canal, the heart, the branchia.1 and the
mantle develop additional local ganglia.

This dibranchiates have the principal ganglia so closely con-
neeled that the commissures are not readily perceived. Tin1
optic nerves are well developed. Tin- superior and inferior
buccal ganglia have each united in one mass, and the two are
united by commissures around the (esophagus. The large nerves
of the arms, and those of the funnel or siphon, proceed from the
pedal ganglia, which are placed on the posterior side of the
U'lillel ; with them :nv connected also the auditory nerves. From
the parieto-splanchnic or \ Ueeral ganglia proceed nerves ahm-
1 he shell-muscles to the anterior wall of the mantle, where they
ent.er the laruv <jtin<ili<i stellftta : these are connected b\- commis-
BUres, and send strong cords to the fins. Uraiichcs of the
parieto-splanchnic ganglia, following Hie vena-cava, supply the

1 Inii'.: a ml reproductive A recurrent nerve fron

'loll follows I he ipsnphri^ll^, elldm- ill :i
;::iii'_ili"ii upon tin- stomach.

A modification of this plan is found in the Nautili. He
thick t ransverxe cord Miualed in front of the o'>< >pha-j !

- the cerebral u';i ULi'l i:i ; 1V< >m it s < .ul er angles t he opt je and

torj nerves proceed. from its anterior ed^-e thosr •,!' tin-

. 'I'lu- pnlul _Lj:in.u-li:i |»|;I<-(M| dosr to tin- <•« n-l.r;il

rlia, are nnitfil l.\ :i slnnlrr coniini^sinx' ; from tin-in :nv

-ti|.|.lic(l .-ill tin- nerves of the tool or ;inns, of the I'mmr! :ui«l oi'

T he pa rieto-spl&nchnic ganglia, lengthened into n thick

I, united ;it c:ich end with the eerebrid u-;inLi-li;i, form an

.•li;ii:v;il riim'. Two l:»ri»x- Li';inii'li;i ;ire found, one on

«»t' tlu1 stomach.

We h;ive nli'endv. in spe.-ikin^ of the di_nvsti\- Q, shown

the prol»:il»le sit nntioii of or^nns of !;isle ; it reninins to us to
in r< vir\v hrielly thosi- of Si^ht, of I le:irin<j,- nnd of Snu 11.

Oniim* of N /'////. — Tin1 sessile eve is lod^c'd in orbitid

cavities on either side of the head, in the dihraneliiates : in tlic

•branehiates \\ \^ elevaied upon peduncles. In the I'm iner

the ce|.h:die ca i't i la;je. as we have ;dre:idy >eeii. partly

it, whilst in some instances special orbital mrt ilau>-^ are

pi-esent : the enclosure is eompleted l>y a liliroiis capsule

unions with the ce])halie cart il:i_<Ljy. which heeoines t i-.-in-pa I'ent

the eye and is likened to the cornea or even to the eyelid in

This t ranspaivnt capsule (.resents severa I modit'n-a-

titni>: it may lie entire <>r with a small j»erforat ion as in the

-poiU. in Sepia. Loli^o and other genera, eoii-t ii ut in- the

division Mi/nfifn'iln of d'( )rln^ny : or it may have a wide opeiiinu.

i he projection of tin- crystalline lens, as in Ommastrephes,

Loli i lie ui,i,>i>:ii,ln of d'Orliijiny. It. is entiicly

MI- in Nautilus.
\\ • find in the diltrancii1 'ar-'e portion of tin

npied l>\ the optic -a n-1 i« >n. liy ocular mu-cle- and
l»y a white -'landulai >ul»->t a nee. The >il\. lines luit

not adhere to the ocular capsule ; it^ two layei^pa— into

34 oi;<, \\> 01 BEH

one another at the edges of its five prolongation, which forms
the iris, and between tin-si- two layers occur longitudinal mus-
cular fibres. A layer of cart ilage underl ying tin- tapetum. forms
the inner ocular capsule, which extends externally as fur as the
iris. an<l is penetrated on its inner side by the fibres of the optic
nerve. rriie riliunj Inxlij is formed of connect ive tissue with
muscular tilires ami is placed, as a thick rim, upon the free edge
of the inner capsule. The /<•//.-• is composed of layers of struc-
tureless memltraiie. which arc ciiticular productions of the ciliary
body; it is almost cylinclrically elongated in the direction of the
axis of the eye. The vitreous humor is a lr:insp:i.ivnt fluid. The
retina, lining the inner capsule, has an outer and an inner
stratum, separated by a pigment layer. The inner stratum is
composed of prismatic or cylindrical rods, the inner ends of
which, turned towards the ocular cavity, art- covered by a mem-
brane ; the outer stratum is tilled with the plexus of the optic
nerve-fibres and with glanglionic cells, connected l»y tissue ; thus
the nerve terminations must penetrate the pigment lying between
the two strata of the retina in order to reach the rods in the
inner stratum.

The peduncnlated eye of the Nautilus is much simplified in
its structure, having neither cornea, lens nor vitreous humor.
The creeping habits of the animal, the abundant protection
afforded by its external shell, its want of offensive armor unon
the tentacles are here found correlative with a degradation of the
visual organ.

A great difference in the size of the eyes in the pelagic and
littoral genera accompanies the dilference of habit. The littoral
Octopus, always existing where the light of the sun penetl
with more or less power, has small eyes, whilst they arc enormous
in those genera which inhabit the high seas, penetrating to great
depths, and which are evidently nocturnal in their habits. >o
also we find the situation of the eyes to ditfer according to the
habits of the cephalopods : thus the shore species, especially the
Creepers, have their eyes placed laterally on t he back of 1 he head,
that they may look above and around, but not below them, whilst
the swimmers on the contrary have their large eyes placed
directly on the sides of the he.-id in give them etjnal visual p<>-.
in all directions. The eyes in the octopods are fixed, without

ement, \\hiUt in the

, ,n, -Hi : in tin- foiim-i the *\<\\<. pt iM«- ••'

6 entirely, 1'nHillin- the I'm
li«| ; uhiUt in tin- latter the litt.-i I i'h

protection, imt the peia-u- onei are \\ith. .m it.

I',. Auditory Or<inn*. \\\ tin- dil»:-anehiale^ tin- audit"

:,iv lodged in cavities of the cephalic cartilage : tli.-\ each

tain :i -in^le. lar^e. CalcarCOUB Otolite. In the N:mtilu-. i

these sacks are !'<>nnd attached to ilu- |»«-«l:il -.-in-lia, and
numerous otolites. Tlit- external ears are imllmv. |.li«-.v

68 ..n tin- sidr uftlir eyes, coniniiinicatin- tlir«»n
lim-d 1»\ a o-landnlar inrinltr.-ni.'. with Mir audit«>r\ sacks.

C. Olfactory o/-,/""*.— K«illikcr ha> mad.- tl.r interesting dis-

rv tliat a pair of pits or papilla-, a^ tin- CS8€ may be,sittU

l,(. hind or above thr eye, are olfactory organs. Th.-x are pit-

above the eyes in the Tetithida- and Sepiada- and in some "f the

»pods,but in Aro-,,nanta and Tremoctopus they are devel-
oped as papilla-, and in Nautilus are elongated liU.- Bmall tentacles,
placed immediately behind the eyes. D'Orbignj has mistaken

them t't.i .-\ternal ears.

Organsof Respiration, Circulation and ><

The heart, whirl, is plaeed oil the ha-mal side of the i

receives the blood through contractile vessels connecting it mth,
and equal in Dumber to the branchiae; these max be regard*

auricles. The branehia- are m»t ciliated, and aiv -etierallv il

always themselves contractile. The arteries end in an .
sively developed capillarj system, but the venous chana

to some extent the elu.raeter of sinuses. In retnrni.

heart, the venous blood is gathered into the i

longitudinal sinus, which is situated on the poster*

body close to the anterior wall of the branchial ehau

divides into :. Dumber of branchial * ponding iritb

the number of branchiae. Bach of the*

chamber in communication with the mantle c

lnav tx ..... tisidered a renal organ), and that portion whi<

36 oi:<; LNB OF RE8PIB \TIO\, r/rc.

ill contact \vitll the water ill Ilir chamber become- ~>ack-like Mild

-•landular. The pericardium :ind tin- sack> containing 1

Mini ovaries, appear to' communicate \* ill) tin- |>MlIi:il cnvii y either

through these chambers or directly.

Tin- blood is a white Ihjiii i with M sliirlit tendency to liluisli.
Mild contains wMter s<) per cent 11111. Albumen •'! per centum. Salts

Mud substances incoagulable l>\ heat 7-f> per cent um. Kibrine.etc..

•;"» IMT centum.

Valenciennes discovered in \Miitilus three pMirs of open'mus

conncct.inij,- the lirMliehiMl s.-ick with livr eliMinltei's ; of which the
Mntei'ior Mini posterior pairs siiuatcd on the sides of the rectum
are eMch provided with M single opening; whilst- the lifth.M much
Larger chamber, has MII opening on eithei1 side. It is srp.Mr:ilrd
Ity their WM!!S iVoni the other cliMinbers ; and from t he Mllereii
hranchiMl veins which diverse these w:dls, lamellar Mppend
|»rojcct into the pMired chaml)ers. MIK! pMpilhite*! ones into the
siiio-lf larii'e eliMinlter. In the sniMller cliMinliers MIT usually found
concretions of phosphate of lime, without trace of uric acid.

The ^'ills form a cylinder in Octopus and Sepia, and in Lnli^o
and other OTIHTM they MIT in the form of M luilf-cylinder : they
MIT two in number in the linked cephalopods, as well as those
po->sessino an internal shell; Mild four. MrrMii^ed M pair on each
side, in the Nautilus: hence the terms Dibranchiata and Tetra-
branchiata, forming the highest divisions of the class CejdiMl-

opodM. The waiter finds access to the u'ills throim'h the lar-t-
opening Let ween the free anterior ventral iiiMr«rin of the mantle
and the l)ody. and it is expelled from the funnel l»y a muscular
contraction of the wall of the mantle.

Tin- mantle is usually fastened dorsally Ity a muscular neck-
l)Miid or iiin-lnil liMiid. to the head of the animal, and this hand
may lie either narrow or l>road, or may even extend laterally
nearly around to t he siphon : hut usually t he vtnt I'M! niMririn of
the mantle, at least, is detached from tin- body : thede^i
attachment vario in the different genera. Within the mantle
opening are loiind the l>ranchi;e. t he anus, t he opening . >f t he
<_reneralive and urinal in^ organs, and of the ink-liMir-

I rinary oiienin^s are found on each side </f the rectum. 'Die
urine N decidedly acid and limpid, and is tilled with myriads of
infusoria and a ureat (jiiantity of i<»n^ of litl le ciy-taN

I \TI.'\.

Of ., ftne red color,and rhombohedral or rhomboido-lamellar in

1'iinii. LMxiii'j. the iv.-ielions «•!' uric acid.

TIM- ink I..-.- (not present in Nautilus) is a tough mid lii.i-

. the outer coat of which i- thin and the oont

.,,,. ,i ,1 i,y a duct din-et (or,as in mo>t decapods, throi

;the auus) into tin- mantle opening, and thence diffused in tl..-
mi-roofing water: covering the movements of the animal i.y tin-
uritj in which it i.ecomes :dim»t instantly enveloped. There
,..,„ benodoubt of the use of thisor--an in facilitating escape
tVnin danger. The ink itself was formerly used i.y the Chin

in the preparation of Sepia or India [nk, but this SODStanC

now made from lampMack. In Italy and in Turkey the Sepi.-i IS
still prepared from the dried pigment, of t he cut t le-li>h. which
is hrowned I.Y the action of an alk:di.; So indent ructil.le is the

ink, that it i> fre<,uently met with preserved with the fo^il
remainsof r.elemnites and otherextinct genera; The full protec
tion allorded the soil j.arts 1,\ t he external shell of the!.
hranchi:it"> accounts for the absence of the ink-l,:io- in thai
division of the cephalopoda.

An analysis of Sepia shows that 7* per centum is composed of
thi- Mack coloring matter (the Mehmia of Kisio). and thnt of the
residuum there is in per centum carbonate oflime. T per centum

carbonate of magnesia, and sulphate and chloride of soda -2 per

centum.

Mr. Lloyd stato.' in his interest inir " Handbook to the Marine
Aquarium." "that the ink ( which is viscid) does not generally

become ditfused through the water as writing-ink would i.e. hut
iispended in the water in a kind of compact cloud till it -rad-
,,:,lly settles down, and is <lispersed in flakes." Now I quite
think, with Mr. Lloyd. tl.Mt this being the case, it is difficult to
perceive how, according to the generally received opinion, the
retrea1 of the anim:d is covered \>\ the ejected cloud, h seems

to me more likely that this dischar-e is to divert the attention of
., pursuer. :« dog-fish for instance— which would for the moment

The method of pn^ii-in- StM,i;« practised on tiie riiores of il.«- V

:1.|ullv extract the ink-bag and <!••>• M»contx

un.trd with caustic Bodi or potash, it is afterwards boiled for halt an
hour with caustic lye, and finally the liquid is treated uith "J acid until
neutralized, \fterst8nding, ;. precipitate falls, which is csollected :m«l

,1,-i.Ml !,> a mil. I heat, an.l tnniis the S.'i-ia «»| eOBBC

Lrfg,

he Martled liy the sudden appea ranee of masses of dan\ color in
the water. Miid in t lie confusion HM. cuttle makes liis escape. —
W. K. Hr.-MKs. in Nature, ix. 363, 1*74.

DOI-SM! aquiferous pores are found opening upon 1 lie head in
Argonaut a and Tremoct opus : they coinniunicat e with I
internal cavities. In < )mmast replies and Trenioctopus anal ]..
with small ca vit ies. are found on each side of the siphon; in
Onyclioteuthis they are placed in advance of if; in other genera
they are wauling. The buceal region in H ist ioteiithis and Oni-
mastrephes has four aquiferous pores, and there are six of them
in Onyclioteuthis. in Sepia and in Loligo: the other genera want
tin-in. Finally, there are l>rachial pores situated near the i
of the tentacular arms and between the third and fourth pair- of
<e>sile arms: in Sepia. Sepiola and llossia they communicate
with the "Tent cavities in which are lodged the tentacles when
contracted ; in Loligo the smaller cavity only sutlices to lodge a
portion of the tentacula. and in I listioteuthis. ( hnmast replies
and Onychotent his the cavity is still more rest ricted. and only
OCCiijties a part of the head anterior lo the eyes: wanting in
other genera. These pores are probably lubricative in function.

Sexual <)r<i<rit*.

The sexes arc distinct in the cephalopoda and in some of the
genera at least, t he female individual is the largest and readily
distinguishable externally. The reproductive organs are lamellar
or branched; their cellular contents are metamorphosed into ova
or spermatozoa, which are attached to the \\all of a chamber
communical ing with the pallial cavity by one or two ducts, which,
in the female present glandular enlargements. I'pon the walls
of the branchial cavity <»f the female two nidimeiital gland-
developed ; besides, sometime^ accessory glands, within which is
secreted a viscid lluid which envelops the ova and ag
them into various fonnx. diifi-ring according to the genus.

In tin: male the ca>e- or sperniatophon-s containing the sj>er-
mato/oa arc furnished by a prosfatic gland. 'I'licse spennato-
phores. in the dibi-am-hiat a are ovate, cylindrical and narrow,
consisting of a thin case, ending sometime^ in a lilameni at one
end; at the other or thicker end is contained a sack full of
spermato/oa. to which is attached an elastic spiral cord, coiled

LN8,

:ni<l compiv^ed within tin- balance of I lie ease. I'PMI-
in <-.>nt:ii-| \\ilh the water these -piral bodir^ <-'.IIIIIH nee ni"
:nnl finally bui>| tlinm^li tin- thin end of the in\ permatO

phoiv- «l: '\ith Ilii-in their s;i<-k- of -pcrmato/

In Nautilii-.. \';in der Hoexeii ha* a-crrt a hied licit tin- -tincture
<>t' the *|MTiiialophoiv* i* niiieh more Dimple. In this 'jeiiu- tin-
oviduct ari-es from :i chamber uhich communic.-ilex with th.-it in
which tin- ovary i> h).|oe«l. .\ |;ir^e ;i I luiiiien ^Inml o|.ei!> into
tin- l:itter. So :ilxn the VO8 deferenif, in>te;nl of oriuin.'it iirj
(lireetlx from the s.-iek of the !' i >iimnmie;itev with it

through :in intrm-nin^ chnniher.

Tin- B6X6B in Sf/>itt oflirinulix \\r.\\ IM- readily externally «li>-
tinirnislu-«l. Tlu'i-f is in the tirst |>hiee a <iifl'erenee <>!' eolora t ion.
the females lieinii' unicolored. whilst the males have /el»ra-like
marking across the ma fjinal tins M ml the dorsal arms e-peeially
when irritated. Km tin- lu-st means of distinction i> in tin
relative h nuths of head with the arm>, and body : in the male^

tliese two dimensions are about i-«|n:il.imt in the females the body

is only two-thirds the length of the head and arms. The entlle-
hoiie in the female is much wider and more excavated Ix-hind. —
UKIJT. M'-in. 1. inn. >V»-. Hnr <l<><i u.r, \. IIS.

Tile most curious portion of tin- sexual history of the cephal-
opoda is undoubtedly that which relates to their sexual union,
which is accomplished through the oilier^ of one of the arm> of
the male, which becomes modified in it s structure for t his pur-
JID-M-. This arm. very unlike the others in appearance. >oinetimes
becomes detached from the animal during the sexual union, and
remains within the mantle of the female for a period, ilurino-
which it enjoy* a >eparate life. Kach n'enu- >ivm> to In- charac-
terised, not only liy the particular arm. either on the ri^ht or
left >ide of the animal which 19 th\lS hectOCOtylized luit :ilso liy
ditlerenco in its appearance and structure. The third left
arm of the A ru'<>n:iut is lirM developed a- a l>alloon-shaped >ack.
which finally splits open and reunite* it> h.-ilves upon tlu- dorsal
face of the arm which i-nu-riiv* from it, forminu ;i chamlu-r which
becomes tilled with spermatophores, in a manner not yet under-
I. Indeed the invi-st i«»-:it ion of this whole sultject mavl>e
idered as yef in its infancy, and many point- remain '
cleared up: tlm* in >OIIM- u» nera no -ack for the recepti.

\l. MI;,,

matophoi i.ccn found, and the hectocot yli/ed ami

:o perform its ollice without snli-e<plent i let :i c!l llKMlt from

•iiima!. The detached heetocotyle when first discovered in
the ni:iiit lc <>!' 1 In- female \v;is naturally reo'arded ;is a parasitic
w<»nii: th:it of A riroiianta l»eiiiir termed Trichocephalus acetabv-

liy rhiaje .-iii:l that of Octopus I l<'<-t<><-<>! ijl nx nrtnfnnlix l»y
Cnvier. More rocnitly it \vn> Mii>|)t>si'(l to IK- tin- riithv innli1

;niiiii:il of t hr cephalopod.

In 'rrnnociopus tin- third :inn «>n the ri^ht side Itrcomrs hec-
i vli/cd : it is then worm-like in appearance, with two \

re on its\-cntr;d snrlMee ;md :in ov:il MppciidiiLl''1 :it the
po-tcri-T end. The .-interior p.-ii't of the li.-u-k is tViiiLicd with ;i
dollhlr series of l)l';l nelli;d lil;uil'-!lt s -2^0 on each side). liefnven
the lil.-imcnts :in- 1 wo rows of hrown or violet. s|»ots. 'I'he <>iekers
( lort y on e:ieh side • elosely re^'inl >le. nut :i re mneh smaller tlutn
those «>!' the norm;d :irms. IJet.ween the snekers MH- t'onr or live
- «>!' poi-cs. tin- openings ol' minute c;in;i!s |»;issin^ into the
interior. Then- is ;ui nrtery and vein on each side. »-ivin^
l>r:iiiehe-> to the lir.-urehinl lihiments. while ;i nerve nm> down the
centre. The ami .<///•/• encloses M smnll Inil very loni»- eonvolnh d
tnlie. ending in a mnseiilar sack which contains the spermato/oa.

The hectoeotyle ol' the Argonaut is vei-y small, only half an
inch, with a filiform appendage in front -of about e<pial length:
ll has two rOWS Of alternate suckers, forty-live on either side;
l»nt no liranehi;e.

Tin- K.-ttlM-r of Nutnral Bistory, who- was certainly a first-class
rver, Was aeipi.-nnted with the heel oe«»t \ 1 i/cd ai'm and its
t'nnetioiis. Imt his de^enerale successors for many centuries not
only misunderstood ll Imt hint also.

In Octopus the hectocotylixed a rin instead of lieinu much
short* r than the others. MS in A r^onanta. becomes much longer.
It teniiin.-ite- in an ov.-d |>late, marked with iiiimer<»n> trans\

68 and intervening pits, and this ;> connected hy ;i muscular
fold «>f skin running Mlon^ the dorsal face of the arm \\ith the
w«-l»lied liu-e. rovcrin- ,-i passage through which the -permato-
|)li«»r« •- are piol»;il»ly transmitted to the terminal plate.

It will he seen in the systematic portion of this work that aMc
ha\e in some • -arded a> o|»po>i' only

1 1

ipllte distinct I'nrm^ of cepha Inpm I-. .1,

species; thi- investigation i- yet in it- Infancy, but win

improbably rcMilt in :i emi>idcrah|c reduclinn M|' tin
manv of which :irc alivadv known In lie i n-iillieient I \ •

acterized.

The specialization of .-m :inn for reproductive pmpn-.es m the

Cephalopoda is curiously paralleled in 1 In- ;i r:iclinid:i. a- in -
specie^ of spiders certain parts of the |»:ilpi of ti
transformed for tlir same purpose into spnoii-^lmprd
to lilt- loss of tlu1 licctncot \ li/.cd nrill. wliirli ;it lr:i~'

usiiMlly iii sonic iivnrr:i. SkSfour of them liavr 1" d in

tin- iniinth- opening of :i Mnidi- I'cniMli' Octopu^, tln-n- i- n<> doiil.l
that anotlu'i1 arm is dcN-clopcil to take its place. :md
|»r«.l>al)K- that these sueevedini;- arms may lu- heet ocot \ li/ed like
t he lir>i.

\Ve have already shown that in the male Nautilus the four
inner ventral tentacles become united into a <o-enlled
which is now believed to perform in the let rabranchiatr-- the
oiliee of a hectocotyle.

M. Steenstrup observes that it is evident this pcciili.-n- -i

tnre, sonietinies <^f one pair of :inns. sometimes of a not her. ^oine-

tinu's to the riii'ht, sometimes to the left, sometimes at the

summit, sometimes at the ba>e. etc.. must involve many ditfer-

encea in the mode of fixation of the spermatic maMM or -p.-rmat-

ophores on the females, and (inasmuch as the ^-nieii

-eem to be poured upon the i-o-^-s by involuntary or mechanical.

but by conscious moveiiu-nts) in the manner in which fecn

tion is effected. This is confirmed by observation. Tin- I

malic masses are in reality fixed on very dilferent i • d in

very dilferent conditions — namely, in tin- Lren<

tenthisand F.oliuo (coii^'iiiu-nt ly all tho-e in which he ha- found

Hie left ventral arm hectocotyli/ed ) t he -.perma'ic BUMC

on the internal surface of tin- bnccal membrane of the females,

which is specially or^ani/ed for tint pn \hiUt in tin-

other dccapoda he has never found tin- sperm- lived in t !

but on various parts nf the nianth' or of the interior nr-.-n

Ommastrephes. for example, far back in U* -f the mantle.

toward^ the middle parl of the back.

42 BEXl A I. ORGANS.

The buccal |>;irts(>l':i female of Nr///r/ I uhiT<-ul(itu of the Cape,
present the following peculiarity: the male li:is fixed tin- whole
mass of the spcrmatophoivs on t he I'.r/cr/ttil surface of 1 he bnccal
membrane — a tiling which iu- has never seen in any other Sepia,
although he has sometimes observed that a lew gpermatophores
had separated iVoni the others and fixed on the external surface.
nay, oven near the Icise of the arms — STKKNS ri;i i1. ( '<>m/>f<\-<
/.VW^.s-, 561, Is7.">; .!/'/>. Mtnj. A'. ///*/., 1 ser., xvii. <>:;, 1x71;.

l>r. Bert, in the course of his researches upon the physiol
of Sepia, remarked two individuals in coit u. and upon >eparat ini;1
them discovered that the hectocotylized arm of the male wa>
thrust within its own mantle opening, instead of. as he expected.
that of the female. Is it not possible that in some genera at
least, of the decapods, the want, of a covered pas^auv through
the hectocotylized arm for the transmission of the spermato-
phoro. is remedied by the mechanical action of the arm itself
in transmitting them from the mantle pouch and fixing them to
the interior face of the buccal membrane of the- female, where
they may remain until by their Irorsting (perhaps assisted by
compression of the membrane) the innumerable sperms are dif-
fused through the water, and thus ^ain access to and fertili/e 1 he
ova. I put this forward with some hesitation, as a theory which
may deri\e some support by the consideration of the diti'ereiice
in habit between the swimming and creeping species, which in t he
former may sometimes render the sexual embrace more difficult
than in the latter.

Lafont. who has studied at length the fecundation of various
>pecies of cephalopoda in the aquarium of Arcachon. had (in
1SC.S) in only a single instance noticed the spermatophores placed
externally upon the female, and that wa> nude!' ext raordina ry
circumstances ; the individuals belonged to different species of
Sepia, and the opposition of the female to the sexual union was
manifest, and resulted in the inlliction of injuries from which
both died. He thinks that the mode of feeimdat ion known as
hectocotylization in Ar^onanta and Tremoct opus, is not very
positively practised in Sepia and ( hmnast replies, nor very pn>b-
,'ibly in LoligO and Octopus; and he concludes thai it is certain
(from his observation) that in Hie -.MMIU^ Sepia the bundles of

Bpermatophoree disperse their content! in the i»r:inclii:.l caviQ of

1 1,,. m:,|(. durin-j tin- BCXUal union, :in<l tlint tin- r<.mp:.H CJ liii'l«-r-

of sperms thus dispersed pass into the ITMIM-IMM! cavity of the
female, where they slowlj • - 'I''"' '":ll«1- :ll'h'r ll:'

enlaced hU arms with ilios,- of the irnmlr. bringii ther

Hieir veiii I-M I surfaces, expels tin- spermatozoa, i-oih-d intn :) p.-llet

thro.i-.di its ^i|.li«>i. :.|<MIU with llu- n-spiivd water, :IIM! tl..-y tli«-n

enter the branchial cavity of the female, along with tin- current
(,f inspiration. Tin- arms ivniMinin- interlaced dnringthe entire

of aCCOUlement^ «!«> nol :i(»|»c:ir 1«> |.l:«v :my

«luriiiLi' this :ict.

Lnlnni h.-is s« ,nn't inn's seen tin- in:ilc Sc|)i:i. \vli«-n sexually
excited, insert his arms «.r tlu- thin! :ni«l lonrtli |>:iir- "i. tin- !»-n

Bide into his lefl l»r:iin-lii:«l opcnin--. whence they :uv witluh-Mwn
after some minutes, l.nt without l.c:n'in-- MUV spcrniMtnphoivs upon
them; nor with MUV <>tlirr indication <»r th.- reason of this move-
ment. See, Tor vcrv intcrol in- :in«! .Ictnilc.l o!>scrv:it iuii^ on this
subject. LM lout's ineinoir. in Annales d<'* S'1. ^//.. ."> ser.. \i,
L869.

In theuActesde l:i So'-it:t(- I/miu-enne," of Uoi'deMiix, 1^7*2,

M. I,.., lout continues an account of his observations, lie >t:ite-
t|i:lt :i Sepia ro/iott«t deposited its eggs in one of the l>:isins of

Arc.-ichon. on the 2:M of MMV. |S7n, :,1t:iHiin<r tliein to :i ZOS-
tera. 'r;(l,iii- it from the water, he found Mil Mi-omul the mouth,

MitMclir.l by the large end, a certain number of litiK sacs tille<l

with BpermatOZOa. Kephtccd in the Water, the aniinnl continued
t(. ovij)o>it. In MLi'Min exMinin'mii- it. M! the end of Ml»out :i halt-
hour. hr saw HIM!, the number of sperm-sacks li:id diminished,
1|()t more than a dozea remMiniim-. A.S soon as again put in the

WMter. M UK-lie MpproMciie<l Mild M SCXIUll Ullioll took pK'MM'. He

immediately examined the feniMle M<i-Min, Mud found the mouth
sun-ound»Ml by spermatophores attached tothe IHICCM! memhrMiie.

After this e\:imiuMtion. the MiiiiiKil WMS permitted to continue
ovip.^ilin-. whi<-h she did for more tliMntwo hours. It is evi.

dent, says M. Lafont, that these spermato^iores serve i«> f--«-un-

date the eggs Mt the moment when they pass OUl of lhe>iphoii

:11..l when the female takes them between her arms, sine,- tl.Mt

,,,-riod more than half Of the feniMles of Sepi:e Mild neMi-ly Mil

44 8EX1 AL ORGANS,

those of Loligo that he h:is examined, were found to carry a
greater OF less <iuantity <>t' spermatophores arountl their nioutli.

Steenstrup lias shown (Ann. Mny. \<i/. ///*/., -2 ser., \\. is.'iT)
that whilst the OCtOpods (which nfimr arc known to lose their
copnlatory arm) possess in the highest decree the power to
reproduce mutilated members: the decapods, on thecontrary, are
not able to remedy Mich losses by a new growth : and this is an-
other cogent reason lor believing that the process of I'ccnndat ion
is entirely different in the two groups. Steenst.nip state,- that
the hectocotyli/ed arms, so I'ai1 as he can ascertain, present no
changes at the season oi' copulation, thai they present the same
features in small as in large individuals: and he assumes that
when the young male leaves the egg it is already I'lirnished with
the hectocotyli/ed arm proper to its species.

Brann has supposed the aptychi to be the shells of the males
of Ammonites, instead of opercula; this would explain why they
are so often found at the base of the first chamber of Am-
monites.

It is also possible that the fragment of a mollnsk found by
Quoy and (iaimard at the Celebes Islands ( Ann. »SV. AV//.. \\,
470, 1-S30) may bii the llectocot^ylus of tlie long-souiiht male of
Stinii.ln* pompilius.

M. I'ssoxv obsei'ves that the sjmwning time of A rgonauta hi^tx
from May to August; of Loligo, Sepiola and Ommast replies,
from March to .June; but he has obtained mature ova of Sepia
in Naples almost all the year round, except in August. -USSOW,
••Development of Cephalopoda." Ann. MIUJ. A'. //.. 1 ser.. \v.
1875.

I have figured a few forms of egg-clusters ( PI. 11), i>n. ±1 ) ;
unfortunately the eggs of the Nautilus are not known, so that
our knowledge is confined to the dihranchiates. Of these the
nio>l curious is the Argonaut, the elegant shelly structure of
which originates from the expanded dorsal anus of the female
which cover its sides and form the only attachment of the animal
to it. In the unoccupied hollow of the spire are attached the
minute clustered eggs, and its special function appears to be for
their protection during development. Kadi egg is separately
enclosed in a rounded shell, which is furnished with a lonn. thin

membrane of :il 1 .•icliniciit . We know Inil, little of tip

Octopus Aristotle describes them as similar to those of A

n:iut:i. :in<l attached \\ithin shells <>r simil;ir pOUCave BUrfacee I

figure :i group of 1 lie eggs of ( h-/n/,n.-< y ,n ,/c/u//i.< of ( i.'ilili. from
1 heno. ( ';ll. Kach lellgt helled, ol ilolig. tra lispa relit. Mild ei >l< M h • ->-
i- attached separately to a stalk, and t went \ -live may be toil I id
in :i cluster: t heir -i/.e is represented li\ the li^un'. 1 lin\e also
tiuureil ;i jmir <>!' len^t helled c\ lindric:il bodies, siniil;i rl \ :itt:ielied,
:tnd one-celled, collected l»y <»ne of the (JodetlVoy l'i\ |>cd it ion- :it
the S:inio:in Islands. The^e :i re hihclcd K«r^-( 1:i>e- of Octoj.n-.
lull they arc prnlmlily those of a Sepioteiit his.

In Sepia eac-h cii'^- is enveloped in a Large, Spindle-formed black
cap>nlc. many of which, f'onninu' a close ma>s, are attached to
some marine body.

Another form of e^LMiiasscs is that in which a number of «
arc contained in a single larirc caiisnle (of \\iiich many are ag
ii'ated into a mass), attached by its pedicel to some submarine
object. In lj<>li<i<> rnltf(ir/f<. for exMiuplc, each IOIIL; bau'-like
cap^nh- contains thirty to forty eggs. The capsule of Sepio-
teuthis is similar, but shorter, and contains fewer co-»-s.

During the summer of ls7(> I reside<l at Atlantic City, on the
New .Jersey coast, and then enjoyed frequent opportunities for
observing the development of I,«li<j<> i>inn-t<iiti De Kay: nuu
,,t' eo-u--('apsule> of this species biMii"' thrown upon the beach in
considerable quantity throughout the season. Some of these
masses, When the embryos had attained considerable growt h. had
Li'rown to jtrodigious si/e and weight, being several times larger
than of the animal which deposited them. I have si-en hundreds
of cylindrical cases, e:ich 'j to 4 inches long and half an inch in
diameter, composing :i single, soft, jelly-like mass, which lay
quivering on the beach, retlecting from its glistening Mirface
rainbow hues, and tilled with almost innumerable, rapidly pul-
sating embryos: >a\ at least -JfiO to each sr.ek. The detniN of
their form and the colored spots of their body were distinctly
visible to the naked eye. Kaeli embryo is enclosed in its sepa-
rate round, transparent egg-Case, and during it> ilevelopnient
the yolk-bau is attached to its mouth, and surrounded by it-
arms.

46 HKYKLol-MKNT OF 'I'M!', < T.I' II A U >!'( >DA.

Clltllbert roIliiiM-WMod (.lour. Linn. SoC., xi. 1*7.".). encoun-
tered (in 1*7<>). Moating upon the surface of tlic Atlantie Ocean.
in hit. :I7 N. and lono. -Js \\..\\ ovlat in,, us object . ^omewliai.
cylindrical in form, :il>oiit •_> fed loiio' and 1 or .". inches in
diameter. ;ui<l containing cephalopodons ova arranged in c]n~
and single rows. The yonm_r animals ive re very active, and in
I'ad ucrc all discharged a sh<irt linu- after the nidus had UTII
secured. It. is inipossilile to ascertain positively at pfesent to
which LI'( nns this curious form belongs, thoiiu-h cvidcntlv tli<'
animal is tinned and pelagic. Tlic whole oviposit is hei'e nnite<l
within a single o'elatinons coverinu' instead of l>eiii'_ _-led

into SaU8age-8haped masses each Tilled with einl>i-yo> as iii Loli^o,
or in separate eir^s as in Sepia. I ^ive a I'm-urc of one of these
ova, maii-nilied *1\ diameters. A similar lloatiiiir nia>s \\a^
ohtaincd by Mr. II. (Jrenacher. at the Tape Verd Islands, in
January. 1*72; it was neai'ly ^-.") feet lonu' by »'> inches in
diameter. I o-ivr fiin'iircs both of nidus and embryo, extra.
from his elaborate and valuable paper on t lie development of this
interestiiiL: form (Xcif. HVxx. /<><>!.. xxiv. Is74).

^noy and (iaimanl (Ann. He. Mil.. \x. 1S:!(I) discovere(l neai-
the Moluccas, a cylindrical nidimental mass. :; feet l«mo- and
• 1 to s inches diameter, composed of cephalopodoiis eo-o-s pl.-iced
in double rows on a ribbon, the circumvolutions of which, wilh
margins overlapping, formed the cylindrical shape. I figure this
mass, as well as a portion of the ribbon, showing the disposition
of ti is well as one of the hitter, magnified. The ribbon

dor-, not materially ditfer from the small portion discovered by
d'Orbiii'iiy in O/-/o/»//s innnlira numi*, and which lie has rrro-
nconslv figured as a poilion of the nidus of that animal (see my

Pig. r,, IM. -2(i).

Development <>l UK' Cephalopoda-

" In the dibranchiates ih(» yolk undergoes partial division, and
the blaModerm (yolk ^;\c) lorme(| upon face of it by the smaller
blaNt(»meres. spreads iiradna lly o\ cr the whole ovnm.ench>
the larger and more slowly dividing blastomeres. The mantle
make- its appearance a> an elevated patch in t he cent re of the
bla-toderm. whilst t he fi it lire arm> appear a^ -\ i in net rieally dis-

D(1 rlr\aliolis nl' the | >r ri | >hr r\ , n| i r:ir|| ->idr of llir mantle.
Urlurrll Ihr-i Mild llir rdlM' .if the mail! Ic. Una!

ride's mark III*' rildillieliK ol' llir rpipodia. while the mouth

:ippr:n-> in tin- middle line in front of tin- manllr, and tin- aim-.
with the rudiments of the li'ills. behind it. Thr rr^l of the

blastoderm I'unns tile \v:lll^ ol' ;i vilcllilic s.-n-U. rliclo>i!li: llir
hirirrr l)l:is| uinri •

I'lir i>:illi;il surlarr m»\v ui'a<lii:ill v lir«-onu-.s nmrr ;in«l inon
rni)\r\. ihr poslrri'ir ni:iruiii of the iniiiitlr urowinu' into ;i I'rrr
I'olii. \vliirll rlldosrs llir |).'llli:>l rh:illll)rr :ill<l ro\crs ovrr tlir Llill->.

-Tin- intri-n:il shrll is drvrloju-d in :i sue I'orinrd |.\ :in invnlu-
lion ol' tin- rrlodrnn of tlir nniiitlr '1'hr ti|»i|)odi;i unite lirhind.
;iml ii'ive rise lo the I'linnel. while the :intrro-l:itrr:tl portion^ of
thr loot LITOW o\rr the nioiith.;ind til US gradually force the hitter
to hike ii|» a position in the eeiitre of the Jit'iirnl l':iee, insteinl ol'
in lYont of il. r!'he \<>lk s:iek ^I'lidn.-dlv diininislies. :ind ihe eoii-
lainrd l»Iastonirrt-s ;ire linallv t;ikrii into thr interior ol' the
nil sue. inlo which the :ilinieiit;iry e;in:d is gradually drawn."
— Hi XI.KY. " Aiuiliiniv of Invcrtchrntcd A ninuds/1

Such is the Itinuiiau'r of a master equally of the art of coiulcii-
>alion of lanii-iiav,-e and of anatomy, and who has enriched
inalaeolo^ieal anatomy impailially with that of other branches of
natural science l»y his rese:irchcs.

At a later period of development, respiratory movements :uv
performed l>y the alternate dilatation and contraction of thr
mantlr. and thr position of Ihr ink-l>au; is revealed liy its color
through the t r;in.-p:i rent llesh. The shell of the younv; Sepia,
o!i>ervr> K("»l!ikrr, by the time it is prepared to leave the nidi-
mental eap^iile has already formed, but except the nucleus, which
is calcified, its fine Inyerg an- iiorny and transparent. The lins
are proportionally broader than those of the mature animal.

The development of Nautilus, equally with its nidus is unknown.

• ••fit-ill /ti.tfriltnliini. ami /)rrr/»/inii'ii/.

In all fossil Men MIS sti'ata the cephalopods hold a hi^h position
by reason of their lar-jr development iii Species and individual^.
Tho ,iinrulatrd ^lu'll>of >«i|id textui'e

4S

»,Ku|, (»(,!( Al, 1»1>TI!I CI 'I1 1 u\ AND I » K \ K LI i|- M KNT.

have been preserved in immense iiuinlH'rs. whilst llir more
fr:i;iile shells, such as Ar^onanta. do not aseend beyond tin-
pliocene; whether the naked eephalopoda or those provided
with a horny pen are ol' aneient origin \vc have no means of
determining.*

Tin- approximate development of the genera in time may he
thus shown :

PALEOZOIC.

SECONDARY. TERTIARY.

s

•

00

NUMBER

.

?

B

0

0

:

OF
GENERA.

1

99

lunan.

C
|

o>

1

p

-

1

c
t

•J

00

-

•-

Jurass

Jurass

5

I i

iocene.

c
i

c

05

Q

3 .

cu

H

^

hi

~

»

a-

H

HH

g

I— 1

"*

H

i— i

hH

£

*

S

i— i

Of Mollusks. . .

49

58

77 79

66

81 107

108

123

MS 172

178

192 400

Of Cephalopods .

12

13

14 11

6

!) 12

L8

20 16 •!

3

1

21

1

i

The M[)j)earance and i-ange of the families of cephalopoda in
time may be similarly represented :

FAMILIES.

PALvKOZOlC.

SECONDARY

V.

TERTIARY.

I.

II.

*
*

III.

IV.

V.

1.

11.

III.

IV.

!.

II.

III.

ORTHOCERATID^.
NAUTILID.*;. . . .
AMMONITID/K. . .
BELEMNITID^K. . .

TEDTinD.K-SKI'IAD.i;.
ARGONAUTIDyE. . .

*

#

*

*

-::-

%v

*

#

*
*

*
*

*

«

*
*

*

• Dilhvvn lias oitscrveii that the shells of camivorotiB gasteropods were

almost or entirely wanting in tin- pahco/oir and secondary >t rata ; but
1 hey were rrplaeed. in t IK- economy of nature, by 1 lie almost extinct order
<»t' tetra branchiate eeplialojiods -of A\ liich o\cr t \vo thousand species have
been described.

\ IK IK

///. Families A '</-//•

<i,nl (!<>iii<il>

I'AI i orOK FAUNA.

BRA.

Siln:

i

jj

\

J.

11.

in.

I

5

N UTIUI>.K.

TROCHOOKBA*, Ban-, Hall.

1

61

•i

\ \rni.rs 1.

L2

Hi

s

K

47

63

15

rid. Bronu.

4

.s. Konk.

16

17

6

M, Barr.

:!

( 7RTOCEBA8, < Jolt If. .

90

58

1

B.G. Piloeerat, Sail.

6

OliTIIoi'KUAS, BlVVll. .

260

626

131

112

:;

14

s.<;. Wndocera*, Hall.

46

S.(i. (ionioceras. Hall.

•J

8.G. Huronia, Stok.

8

TuKTix KKAS, Salt.

2

1

A i>KLrimri:uAs, Barr.

2

1 1 KumcKKA.s, Barr.

XJ

rKs, Bicyii. . .

1

. O/Jtidioceras, Ban

•J

6

I'llHAi-.MtK'KIiAS, BlO(l.

2

49

(loMl'HOCEKAS, Sowb.

5

87

14

4'.'

NOTHOCKKAS, Barr. .

1

( O.NOCKKAS, Barr. . . )

BATHMOCKBAB, Barr. . >

.s, Barr. . . .

1

ASCOCEUATIDJ-:.

JLfOOOBBAB) Barr. . . )
AriiKAGMiTES, Barr. . )

4

12

(JLOSSOCERAS, Barr. . .

3

COXIATIOJ-:.

B.\( 1 KITI.S, S,U1(11>. . .

2

11

2

. D<> Haan, .

17

r.':;

S.< J. (_'l>///K'nid M" tixt. .

37

--

47

—

Total in all. 2487 sp, .

468

1201

469

9

63

63

50 ERIC -n ;

Mr. Alpheiis Hyatt has remarked that the young of all the
coiled cephalopods start \vitli :i straight or bent cone. and beu'in
their coil abruptly, always leaving an opening in the umbilicus
through the centre of the iirst whorl. The development of the
Nautiloids, in time, is also marked by a gradual involution from
the perfectly straight Orthoceras to the A"'////////s I'mn/iilinx,
where the expansion of the last whorl conce:ils the umbilicus.
Tlu' progress of the Ammonoids. on the other hand, is marked
by the gradual uncoiling of the shell, ending with the straight
Kaculites of the cretaceous; this feature is. iherefore. of great
importance in a natural classification of these groups.*

Mr. Hyatt has also carefully studied the embryology of tin-
shell of the fossil cephalopoda; and in a richly illustrated
memoir, published by the Museum of ( Comparative /oology, at.
Cambridge, Mass., he attempts to prove the development theory
by the results of these studies.

M. Joachim IJarrande, however, who is the most distinguished
of living authorities upon the fossil eephalopods. differs in toto
from Mr. Hyatt's,decisions. He has published (in 1*77) •• Ktudes
Ge'nerales," in which he devotes over two hundred octavo p
to a careful review of the entire subject, and reaches the follow-
ing conclusions :

I. (irncrir 7///">-.

1. Absence of cephalopoda in the primordial silurian fauna of
all the countries where it has been ascertained to exist ; that
is to say in about 25 natural basins, largely spread over the
two continents. This absence- is in harmony with that of the
acephala and the rarity of gasteropoda and heteropoda in
the same fauna. It is Inexplicable by tin- theories of evolution.

•2. Sudden appearance of 1 '2 types of eephalopods in the first
aspect of the second Silurian fauna.

This sudden appearance is as inexplicable as their total
absence in the primordial fauna. This number. ]-2, consti-
tutes nearly half of the "2(\ types admitted in his studies.
among the ."> families: Xautilida-. A sroeerat ida- anddonia-
tida-.

* /'roc. Bost. 8oc. N. I/., til, '-.'Hi, 1868.

The li' primitive types ^ho\\. in their earliest ipeoie*, the

contrast Mini plent itude of 1 hei r cha nic;

This plent itnde Mini tliis coiitrM>1 M IT :i box e .-ill rem:irkab|e
in two slr:ii«r|n t \ pes : ( hi In ><-er:is Mini l»:it hnioi-rr.-is One
Also in some species tin- in:i\iimim of >i/e known. Bfl in
\niif. ferOX Hill, of ('MIIM<IM. The plentitiide oftypicMl Hiar-
acters and the si/.e not surpassed by Inter M | »|>eM ri n- Species,
Mre in di-M<-eordMiiee with ihc slow Mild BUOCGBSive pFOj
Mtt rihnted to evolut ion.

Tin- I '1 primitive t \ pes Mre very uii(Mjii:illv dist rilmled in the
p:il;iM)/«»ic countries. This distribution indicMtes no eeiitie
of ditl'tision. no point of depMrtuiv tor evolution.
Anionir the 1-J jiriinitivf tyjirs. :in- lonnd those the mo-t con-
trasted in form Mild structure. Kx. :

OrthocerMs. with st r.-MLi'lit shell.

CyrtocerMs. with curved shell.

\Miitilus, comph'tely spirul in the SMIIIC plMiic.

Trochocei-Ms. douhly spiral.

r>MthmocerMs. shell straight, but characterized by MU obso-
letti siphon.

In order to derive from a common ancestor types so much
ditferentiMtcd. one must IIMVC MH indefinite number of ucnera-
tions and of t ransit ion-forms, of which there remain no trace
whatever.

The 1 t types posterior to the 1 •> primitive types, also appeared
as suddenly, without beiiiii announced by any transit ion-form.
MS for example: Ascot-mis and Goniatites. One can :ipply
to them also tin- preceding observation.

Tin- vertical position of the ill tyjtes in respect to their lirst
a|)peMi-Miice. oll'ers M com bi iiM t ion the most opposed to evolu-
tion, for insteMd of showing a successive progress in the
number of lirst. appearances, it presents a rapid diminution
thereof. In fact :

• 1C of these -Ji; first :ipp(':ir.-ni<-i's (comprising the 1J primi-
tive types) ;uv found irithin the limits of the 2d I'MUIIM.
s in the limits of the :;d I'MUIIM.
1 tow-mis the end of the Ih'voniMii fauna.
1 during the Koceiie period.

SPKCIKIC I- o ISMS.

8. This diminution of the apparitions of generic types is in
disaccordn nco with the increase of the number of species
during the Silurian period.

In etlect, if the new types were formed by the divergence
of the species, its supposed by the development theory, the
increase of the number of specific forms must entail an in-
crease of the number of generic types. In any case it could
not cause a diminution of them.

Then, each of the principal facts that we have given on the
subject of generic types, constitutes a grave discordance
between the theories of evolution and the reality.

II. Specific Form*.

1. We have never acquired the certainty and we have never been
induced to suppose that any species among the cephalopods
of Bohemia was derived by liliation and transformation from
another anterior species. The filiation and transformation
are then, in our point of view simply theoretic fictions.

•1. No species, to our knowledge, has been transformed to a new
generic type, neither by successive slow variations nor by
sudden changes.

On the contrary we have ascertained at various times that
all the species and all the groups of congeneric forms, which
have varied sensibly from their generic type in certain pnr-
ticnlars and which appeared to tend towards a new type,
appeared and disappeared suddenly, without, leaving any
posterity preserving the traces of the same character.

3. Our second phase of Fauna No. ."> possesses alone 777 specie-
Of Cephalopods, thai is to say about .'51 per cent, of all the species
of this order known in the Silurian. Our basin, very remark-
able lor its small sixe furnishes about 4."> per cent, of these.

These accumulations of cepludopods in surface- so restricted
are in conl radict ion with the theories of natural selection and
of the st ruu'irle for existence.

a \.

(II itf Of //«' ,S7/r//.

The particular study of each of the element- of the -hell of
the cephalopod-. of which we have pre-ellted a IV-lline. -I;

.that none of them ha\e followed a LiT:idn:il variation in any one
direction. On the contrary, we have ob-erved the ,-tahility of
the-e elements, not withstanding their s|)ecilic and temporary
variation-. These facts are manifested above all in t he genera
of which the duration has been t he longest . as ( )rt hoceras and
Naut ibis.

IV. stuhilihj of tin' Genera.

1. Orthoceras take> the second rank, by its longevity, amon-
the generic types, but tin- lirst by its richness in species, since
it furnished alone about half those of the I'ala-o/oic cephal-
pods. It traverses every age, commencing with the origin of
the second fauna, to the extinction of the Triassic fauna. Its
species, very diverse in every horizon, preserve nevert hele--
their typical features very plainly, in about 1 1 4C> forms
enumerated in our studies.

Amoiiir the proofs of the stability of the elements of the
shell in this MVUIIS. we have observed a very remarkable and
probably unique fact in palaeontology. It is that on Plate 1,
of \h-.Y. Mojsisovic-' •• Das (Jebiro-e um Hallstalt." is shown
seven -pecio of Triassic Orthoceras. which could be inter-
calated amonir the plates representing the Silurian species of
our fauna No. ?>. without any m:in of science supposing that
he -aw the hist remains of t hat type. In fact . t hey are hurdlv
distinct from the species which characterized the epoch of 1 he
most luxuriant vitality of the irenus.

'2. Nautilu> has enjoyed the privilege of an incomparable dura-
tion, from the fust appearance of cephalopods. at the origin of
the second Silurian fauna t o t he present time. The sncc.
of its -pecies has tr:i versed every ^eolo^ical a^e. and if it had
been subjected to the supposed intlneiices of evolution, it
would show us a -die- of transformation- or of pro^ ;iv--ion-
Which, accumulating, would far remove the pre.-ent from the
primitive form-. \Ve do not -<>ewhythe-e extreme forms
duriiiii' the existence of Nautilus should not contrast

54 M A HIM TV OK T1IK (iKNKUA.

among themselves like those of the A //,/,/, io.rux and of
sapiens^ between which imaginary ^volution has worked,
according to theory, in marly tin- same period of time.

Hut the material facts discovered by paheontology and
accessible to everyone, dispel :dl illusion. hi elfect, the
Nautilides. notwithstanding the great number of their
specific forms, which must exceed :;<)(). depart so little from
their initial type, throughout the geological ages, that the
merest noVice wouhl not hesitate in any case to ivcon-ni/e
their generic natni'e. The variations or differences ainonu'
the species, oscillate without any tendency to continue in a
sino-le direction so as to found a new tyj)e. In the actual
fauna. Nautilus does not show, between its forms and the
primitive forms, any greater differences than those which all
naturalists agree in considering as purely specific. Even the
Triassic Nantilides show less affinity to existing species than
do the primitive forms. The theoretical evolution of the
cephalopods. like that of the Trilobites, appears to us to be
imaginary, without any foundation in fact.*
Dr. Paul Fischer, in a novice of Barrande's work, whilst
acknowledging the strength of the facSs and observations brought
forward by thai distinguished pala-ontologist against the de-
velopment theory, does no! consider them conclusive: "The
type (ionialiies. says M. Fischer, has always been considered by
evolutionists as a natural transition between the Nautilus with
its very simple parliiions and the foliaceous sutures of the
Ammonite; an opinion which is strengthened by the appear-
ance of (Joniatites chronologically intermediate between the
oilier two. In order to show the extreme dilteivnce which
exists between the Nautilus and the (Joniatites. M. Uarrande
has studied the characters of the initial shell in these two genera
— a study which has acquired great importance since the publi-
cation of Mr. Alpheus Hyatt's " Fossil ( Yphalopoda."

Mr. Hyali has shown that the initial chamber of Xdiililiitt
J'onipil'iii* shows an elongated nearly linen r cicat rice, enclosed
by an elliptical surface slighily depressed. He supposes that
the ovisack was attached to the elliptic surfacr. rind that the

, Etudes G6n£ral es," 224-280, is?;.

81 \r-ii.i n "i i HI I.I.M t: \.

cic:it rice i-> the \r»li-_[c of :HI opeiiini: which placed thi^ n\ i^,-i< k

in communication with the initial air-chamber of the shell ; imi

lie h:is nr\rr seell this BllppOSCCl «»\i>;ick. which i-> hypothetical.
For him. I he Nautilus is ;i cej)halopod \\hich ha> lo-.i il-> ovi-

•ack.

Ill Aimnmiitr* :ind < Innial i! es t he initial disp<»it inn is riilin-ly
diH'crciit . The u\ i^nck ispl:iinl\ visible, globular or ellipsoidal.
more «lil:itcil NIMH the |>:irt <-nui i^nmis in the chambered ^pin-.
\i> ,-i ppr.M rniK-c <>t' :i cicn i rice, h >niliee>. consequently, in

eviniine the tirs! ch:inil>ei- <>f M cephnlnpod t<> cl:iss it :Miimii»- llie
N.-uililides or t!ie A niinnnides :IIK| ( Joni:il ides.

M. H:iiT:m<li> li:is shown tli.-il the inili.-d :i|ipe:i r.-ince ot'tlie shell
of Niiiililns i> e\hiliite<l wi.honi ;in\ chini^e tlirnu^h .-dl the
^eo|oLiic:d period> to tin- pi'eseni lime. The lis>mv is siippnv,.i|
l>\ M. I5:irr:inde to h:ive |)l;ice(i !he niolltisk cnnliiined in 1 he
initial chandler in cnimmmicaMon with a transitory oi'uan. eil her
a vitelline \cside ( which, to M . Fischer. ai)j)cars inadinissilile)
or to a natatory bladdiT. etc.

From the first appearance to the final extinction of the (Jonia-
tid;e and A nnnonitidje. they always show a typical ovisack ; it i>
therefore inipnssiMc to derive sheni from the \aiitilida-. as snp-
po>ed by the developmentalists. This difference ha> induced M.
Mnnier-Chalmas (C'nnjtf*'* AV'//^///s. Di-c. -J'.ltli. is;:!) to separate
the two former from tin- tet raliranchiate or tent acn life rons cephal-
opoda ( Nantilida-). and to unite t hem with t he dil>raiichiatc or
acetalniliferoiis ^roup ( Spirulid;e and IJelemnit id;e ). which are
pro\ide<l with an ovisack.

It still remains to ascertain whether the presence or absence

of the o\i>ack has the systematic importance attributed toil;
what i> its nature and what is the purpose of the cicatrice. The
word ovisack may l>e badly chosen because it supposes the
c\i-1ence of calcareous envelopes to the e-

One miirhl dis,-n-> and wonder a IOIILL time on t his subject
until a direct nl»crvalion on tin- emltryn^eny of Nautilus shall

i/ive U-- the true solution. It i- tlm> t hat the question of the

parasitism of the I'oiilpe of tin- Argonaut wax a._;i;:i!ed with
ardor until the day that Duvernoy showed the embryo of
to be provided with a shell in tin

<;K< Mii;. \iMiif.\L nisTKi i;i TIO.V.

M. Fischer concludes. "Is the doctrine of evolution over-
thrown by the facts M. IJarrande li:is ])rodueed !' 1 do not think
it. He h;is proved that there existed simony t In- ancient eeph-
alopods two-i-rcMt types, which have continued separate dnrin-'
the entire period of tlieir existence: but the evolution of each
of these types remains extremely probable, and conform
observations made upon them. In such matters one canno!. in
ell'eci. ask more than a probabilit \

Geof/rup/u'rnl l)ixt rihu! ion .

.Most of the species of Oclopods and the Nautilus are
littoral in habit, and have thence been conjectured to enjov
bui a limited distribution; and which is held to jnsiily the
multiplication of species. This reasoning is. however, falla-
cious, as it is well known that many ILtoral mollusks. no!
nearly so well provided with means of swimming, have be-
come world-wide in distribution.' I shall show hereafter, not
only that particular species of Octopus are known to inhabit the
shores of distanj countries, but thai a lar^e proportion of <hesc
species which have been (list ino-iiishcd by slight and mutable
charac!ers. and by their geographical distribution, will probably
need lo be united when sufficiently s'udied. This probable ex-
tensive distribution of living litionil sjiecies corresponds with
observations made upon fossil species of Ammonites. Nautilus
and other ch:iml»ered ovnera. which are proved to have been
littoral in habit by their occurrence only in deposits representing
ancient sea-shores. Not 10 multiply example's amongst these'
fossils, it may be mentioned lliMt NatifiliiK tdntjilr.r occurs in
Kui-ope. Kast Indie-s and Texas; that Ammonites Motomagensis
is found in Knrope. Kast Indies. N. and S. AlVica and S.
America : and that /inrulifrtt r/»c'-/'s had even a ii'reat er dist I'ibu-
tion. Nevertheless, temperature has been observed to h:ive
some elfect upon the distribution of '.he living octopoda of

Europe, similar bu1 distinguishable forms or species inhabiting
its northern seas, from tlio-c <•!' ihe Mediterranean. As in Mol-
liiscan life Li-enerally. the development of specific forms has been
;jTc:i1est in t ropical wafers.

* Jour, de Zool, iv, 419, 1877.

II \i;iT> Of I Ml • I I'll M.ul ..... A.

It i^ ah o^r! her probable HIM! pelagic cephalopoda^ hiLdilv or-

i/.ed, with powerful loi-oliiotive M|>|)MI:i 1 1 - . Mll'l freiplelitly
i/.c Mini - may clljo\ M • I i -t M 1 HI ! i< )ll fully

e<|iial to HIM' «•!' the li' or:d -pccio : Midi i- kii(>\\n '«» !.<• the

in -M>inc ispeeie^ which. normally circiimboreal in distribu-

tion, are fount! nevertheless t'\.fii<lin^ into temperate latitudes

in hot ll nee:m>.

Unlit'/* it/' //ir ('<'i>li<tl»[><xlii.

1. < Utservatitms on c(>vt:iin points in the naturnl liistory of the, ( Vphalo-
]i<'tU. r,y Dr. I'anl FischiT.

I is ditlicult to sindy the eeph:dop<>ds in Hie living state.
Mo<: of them. :ieeii>-.oiiu-d 10 move freely in space, will nol
Mt-rii-'oin themselves to the s! I'M iii'ht ene<l li mil s of t he M< pia ri urn ;
besides; he disrlia rn'e of ill k. made upon the sliii'htesi distnrl)-
ance, discolors and ol>scui-es Hie water for entire hours. Kxeept
soiiu- M-,,«»d liii'iiri's of Poulpes. there are no really ^ood repi'e-
sen niion-. of these animals, because they have ahvays heen
ma<le from dead specimen-.

The observations recorded were made in August, isr.i;. at the
:upi:»riuin of A rcachon. (Jironde. France. Besides the usual
here are here vasl basins with earth bottoms, and
of model-ate depth, which receive the results of the fishery on
the shore itself. \Vithout this commodious arranircment. it
would lie impossible to preserve living. Hie very delicate
animals.

i/r njlirimilia. — Thf iNiermeii ii':it her t lie younir indi vi<!tials.
iwronx. for food. When caught for t he atpiarium, t hey
arc ai lir-' plneed in the u'ri-at basins ; they show tliem>elves
very timid, discharu'e inky clouds, am! hide under tloatin^
objec;-^; a Iway^ shaded, they remain immobile in the hori/outal

ion. nearly touching the earth by their ventral surf
After some days of repose, they are transferred to a ula--
aquarinm.

The nonnal position of the Sepia is hori/ontal. the fins undu-

lating gently, the sessile anns joined at their extremities, form-

at of |)\ramid or tet raheilon. In this position the

ap|»cai-ancc of the head ami arm> i> very like that of an elephant '-

58 IIAKIT- m 'I III. « Kl'IIALol-oDA.

head with the trunk. The tentacular :irms remain emit raetcd
within the others when in repose; a position dillicult to under-
stand, as al'tei1 death they are found to be more than double t he
length of the sessile arms. Sometimes the tirst pair of arms
are raised into a vertical position, like antenna-, the others pre-
serving their normal ait it nde ; sometimes, also, the fourth pair
of arms drop towards the earth for a tew moments, and much
elongate themselves.

The coloring of the Sepia is eminently variable : but if the day
is clear, ihe dorsal surface and arms are magnificently striped;
the edges of the tins are black, and their superior face i^ orna-
mented with spots of the same color. On the back of large indi-
viduals is seen two large obscure spots, which vary in intensity
and sometimes entirely disappear. The eye is fatigued in fol-
lowing the incessant variation of coloring caused by 1 he constant
movement of the pigment cells, and the metallic reflections of
the head and arms are glorious beyond human skill ton-produce.
The skin is usually smooth ; but when the animal becomes irri-
tated, it shows granulations,' principally on the head and back.
This is accompanied by a retraction of the arms, which appeal-
both shorter and narrower; the extremities no longer touch, but
curve slightly. At the same time the colors change, a uniform
gray tint takes the place of the striped bands. The approach of
death is equally announced by a change of colors, which grow
dull.

The swimming of the Sepia, is ditferenily elfected. according to
the speed required. A moderate progression js equally easy
forwards or backwards. When the animal moves forward, the
body remains horizontal ; ihe tentacles, united and extended in
front, rest on the fourth pair of arms. The Sepia follows in this
manner the course of the water, t he resistance of which bends
the extremities Of the united arms. A moderate backward move-
ment is elfected in the same manner; but ihe tentacles are more
elongated and their ext remit ies are somewhat parted; the arms
are raised to the line of the body. The undulations of the tins
commence at the front or rear, according to the direction which
1 he animal takes. This method of swimming, due entirely to t he
tin-, is not slow, for ihe normal mo\enieni of the Sepia is easy,
elegant and rapid ; hut an occasion of disquietude. as the sight of

II LBITfl 01 NIK . I. I'll M.ol-on \.

Mil clielllN , nr M noise, CaUSeti M milch accelcrah'd. jerk\ Ulld

ide lll<>\ einelit. To ellect t Ills t lit- :i ni 111:1 1 -pl> iin-

:iiid suddenly reunite- them ; \vhils! the tins, reduced t<» inact ion.
:nv folded upon tin- ventral face of I la- body, the pOBterioi

V\l frinil \ of one of them co\ eriliLi- Mia! of ,he other.

This accelerated action is t hrii due to t he im>\ einent s of the

arms, which cause :i series of extremel} rapid progressions, in
which, perhaps, the funnel as-j-ts l>\ its ilisrli:«rii-rs. it i»erro-

iicoiis lo ri-^rinl !he rniuirl. :is >oinc !:a\c done, as the principal
or onl\ >\\immiiio or^in <»t' the ( Vphalopods.

< 'apt nrinu,-. l>\ the seine, two Sfpias of somewhat uneipial ^i/.e.
I was surprised to lind tlieir arms interlaced and their niandiMe^
apparently in contact. They were M-parated and placed in a
luieket of waier. when they iimnedia! cly rouined tlieir |>ositioii
in contact ; and this was u^ain I'encwcd. an hour al'terward>. in
one of the l>asins ol' t he a*pia riuin. The larger of t he pair t hrew
itself upon ihe smaller ; the first pair of a rins were raised, the
fouri h pair depressed, the others interlaced ; and the t wo animals
einliraced. mouth to mouth, for al»oin live minutes. Durintr this
contact the Sepias maintained themselves in the water with
scarcely a movement. Their eyes, usually narrowly contracted.
I'ecame circular, largely dilated, and kept a fixed stare; with the
pupil jet Mack and brilliant. When the animals are di^enpm'ed.
they advance slowly; the male is followed by the female, which
swims above him : she seemed to be unable to abandon him, and
lets fall her fourth pairot'arms upon his back. The^exuul exci-
tation seemed to endure longer with the female t lian wit h the
male, for the dilatation of her eyes still continued, whilst his had
reMimed their usual form.

Tin- distinction of the sexes, ordinarily, appears impossible
without dissection: it is only prior to ovipositioii that the
females ma\ be known by t he amplit ude of the abdomen. The
feinale->. \\heii adub. are about a third larger than the only male
that I have seen. and I believe that i he latter an- more ran- than
the females; a fact observed by Needham in the < 'alamarie-. al-o.

This description corresponds with t he oli-er\ at ion- recorded

by the Father of Natural History, . \risiotle, and recalU the

passage of Opplan, who echoes the belief of his time- in the pa--

: "The Sepias ate unhappy in their love*. The fishermen

60 HAMITS OK Till: c'Kl'll Al.ol'ODA.

do not bother themselves with spreading their nets lor them;
they catch a female, when the others immediately I'M 11 upon her.
irrasp mid enlace their :inns. This ellbrlof their love censes not
till the Ushers have raised them into their boat : even then they
remain united." A somewhat similar account is found in
Yerany's work on the (Yphalopods of the Mediterranean, where
it is possibly deriveil from the verses of Oppian.

The deposition o!' tile e^ii's ocelli's some days after I'ecnndat ion.
1 have been M witness to i he deposition of Jirccor four e^s. IMI!
1 was not al»le to distinguish the method of the operation. A
female laid about one hundred e^n's. about lifly in a eornerof'the
aquarium, and fifty on the opposite side. These c«r<rs were
enrolled l»y their peduncles around the lon<»- leaves of /o*l<>nt
marina. The larger part of the e^-s were laid in the niu'lit. for
I remarked them in the morning for the first time: they were
already black.

When the Sepia is laying, she embraces the leaf of Xo-
with her tentacles, and a lew instants afterwards the ei»\u- is
attached. The female removed herself but little from her «
but she appeared to me to be sick, exhausted ; she died three
davs after having commenced oviposition. and only a few hours
after having attached her last eo-o-s. I do not know wheiher the
death of the animal is attributable to parturition; bu; on ;his
hypothesis I cannot hel|» thinking of Oppian's recital of the death
of the I'oulpe: "The fatal marriajiv of the I'oulpe and its cruel
death rapidly succeed each other. No sooner does he qiiil the
female, than he falls exhausted on the sands. The female dies
also from t he pa in of t he laborious efforts of parturition." A ris-
totle also -ays: "The Sepia lays her eir^'s near the earth. amoni>-
the a lira-. She' only lays them a; several ellbrts. as though the
operation is painful to her."

I opened the female which died dnrin<r parturition, and found
the ovary filled with a considerable quantity of CL^ in all stages
of development ; the most advanced were alrea«lv furnished with
a white and opatjne covi-riiiii'. but none of them were black like
tho>e attached to the /os'.era^. The black color. ;hen. is
acipiiretl at the moment of deposition, and it i> probably due to
-.-cretion of the ii'lands which surround the oviduct. The
coloration of the C^'_L^ has not ex-aped the observation of

II M'.IT- OF I H I CEPHALOPODA. 01

A riMot le, lull the r\ | >l:i n:il i( >li which lie nn»n- lli:in

doubtful. Tlic M r\ opaipie :iml \er\ dark -kin of (he excluded

Inter becomes thinner :m<l nearly 1 raii-bicjd. A I MM
period of developmem. if the skill is ;<irn awa\ .-Mill tin- viiellilie
>:ick deiached. one can i nt rod nee t o 1 he world . as I have often
done, tin- \oiiiiLi Sepia. I* swims iniiiiedia! e|\ . and rhai
color \vii h i lie invriii'st (Mcilit \ .

Tin- rolorntinn of the Sc| »i:i- >c\ cr:il <-cn1 iiin-l r«-< in leu- h [fi
innl'f v:iri:il»lr ih.-ili licit of tin- :nlillls. rl'hr /rln':i-likr l»l:ick

I>MII<|S .-ire not seen, luit i lie lit'iM-f.-il iin! changes instantly iVom
^•r:iv to \\ iiit'-liroNvn. to vio icni. The yonn^ Scpins >ink

into the sand, only showing :i pnn ol' llu- Icick nnd ihc hcnd :
tlic\ swim lik»- :!)<• :idnl s. 1m; MSCCIM! :ind descend more fre-
quently.

The eye of the Sepi:i tins :i very sn-Mii^e :ip|)e;ir;inee ; the d:irk
pii|>il I'epresentino- e\:icil\ ;i w. \\ is t'urnislu-rl \vith:in upper
lid. colored by ehronuttophores. ;md :i narrower, \vhiiish under
lid; I lii-re is :dso a \cr\ distinct p:dpel»r;il sinus.

In the I'oulpe (Oelopns) ilu> ))iii)il is t rnnsvei-se ;ind ronn<le(l
:it its exiivniities. I have never seen it change its lorni. A
the Calamaries. 1 ha\c not been able to study their eye liviiiir.
on acconni of the extreme mobili.y of these animals.

The >ea-water des; im-d lor respiration enters the cephalic
extremity of the branchial sack, and leaves by the siphon. The
al ernate movements of ihe openings of the sack and siphon can
be readily seen.

The branchial sack in a number of adnb Sepias was dilated
from seventy to seventy-two .imesa minute, but in the yonim.
about an inch lonu'. the inspirations reached 140 in a miim:e.
This result surprised me: it confirms, for animals of variable
:eiiip(.r:i!iire. the law e>;a bli>hcd lor « IIOM- of fixed tempera! lire.
the number of inspirai ioii> i> in inverse Mie a-v.

The Poiilpe respires more slowly: I only coiiiiied '. Inny-ei^ht to
forty inspirations in a minute in ihe only individual which I
have examined, the si/e of which wa> inl'rrior to that of nio-t of
the adult Sepias. Tin- dili'ei'eiice i- due. perhaps to ;he much
larger >i/e of the branchial --aek of the Poulpc. which permi
to introduce a; one time a more considerable qiiantitv of water
than the Sepia.

1IAMITS or TIIK CEPHALOPODA.

Lol/'jo I'ulijurin. — I have observed several Calamaries of
moderate si/e : these animals are always in motion, which is
rapid and jerky. I never found them in repose, tor they are
essentially pelagic, and only approach ;iie coast to oviposit.

Tlir Calamary completely extends iis arms and keeps a posi-
tion more or less oblique, hut approaching horixontal. The arms
arc united into a single tlaUened mass, sharp at the summit, by
reason <»f iheir uiu>(|ii:il length; t he tentacnlar arms, with their
extremities applied one to the other, form this extreme point.

When the Calamary swims forwards, the animal lakes an
oblique position, the head directed downward; when it s\\im>
backwards. on ihc contrary, the head is raised and the tins
depressed. In forward niolion the extremity of the tentacle- 18
hent down; in backward motion it is raised. This ordinary
swimming is sensibly more rapid than that of the Sepia, but if
the Calamary is disquieted it is oil' like a Hash. Kapid motion
is always rei ro<»Ta(le ; when the fins are folded up and the funnel
brought into use. After having seen the rapidity with which
the Calamary darts through the water. I can understand how it
sometimes shoots out of the water and falls on the deck of
vessels.

My Calamaries would not take nourishment : they died at the
end of a few davs. wiihout having modified until the last moment
their habitual acmity.

Octopus vulgar in. — The Poulpe is timid and hides itself under
rocks. Its arms touch the earth by their cups, and are bent
behind: t hose of the first pair are thus widely separated. The
sack is incurved from front to rear, and describes a curve with
the concavity inferior. Thus placed the animal examines all
that passes around it. If one <rives it something toeat.it is
seen to elongate slowly the first pair of arms as far as its prey.
and to draw it towards its month. I have never observed the
Sepia eat. and consequent ly do not know whether it grasps its
pr.-v b\ means of its leiiiacular arms or by the sessile arms of
the first pair.

1 will not speak here of the chan^inirs of color in the Poulpe ;
thev are more varied and more rapid than those of the S>'/»'n ;
and at the same time the rugosities of the head and sack appear
and disappear with uTcat rapidity.

n \ 1:1 i > Of nil. CEPHALOPODA.

Tin- n;it;il imi of the I'oiilpe «lor«« not ;i. .-ill iv-i-mhi' Mie

oilier cephalopoda '!'•• ->\\illl. Mle I'oulpc iai-< »-\\ aho\e

the iinii'*. till- ii with Water, and, al the iiiomcnl Mial I|IP\\
leaves ihe funnel. suddenly d" rms \\hich ;IIT furni>hed

•with :i >u iinininu \\el> :il their ba->e. The in«»\ emeu' of t he

ailimal is thus \er\ oh|it|UC. aild il is also |M-;I\ \ :il|(| cllllll-
lu'ill'J.' limisril 1(> tllllt lIKxlc (>!' loci. Hint ion.

s i,iu uflirinulin. --Tin1 use of tlu- tentacular arms of the Sepias
\\:i- .-il'solutcly niikiiowii to me until I h;xl the satisfaction to
them iii motion on ;i morning of the month of August (1-
ise of the aquarium Inul cont.-iiiuMl for nearly A month a Sf|»i;i

ot'iiu'dium sixr. \vliich. during th:it time. h;nl l;ikeii no nonrisli-
inriil. I threw to it :i nilher Inru'e-sixed fisli ( Ciirn //./•). \\liieli
>u:im to\v:inls the retreat of tlie Se)ii:i — who li;i«l h.-inllv per-
eeived it. wlu-n. \vitli i>ro(liii'ious eeleri.v :iii(l precision, lie un-
rolled and launched tor\\ard liis tentacular arms, sei/ed the li>h
and drew it towards his mouth. The tentacular arms then
retracted and disappea red. hut the sessile arms wrapped t hem-
-.rhcs closdy around the head and anterior portion of the liody
of the unt'oriunate ti>h — which never made a movement al'ler it
wa> caught. 'The Sepia swam alioiit easily in all directions lor
altoui an hour, eat inir the while: it then let the remains of Mu-
lish drop to the I >ot torn <>!' i he aquarium, ha vim: opened the skull
and devoured the l»rain as well as a portion of the muscles of
the liack.

Tin1 use o\' the tentacular arms N Mien no longer douht t'ul ;
they Serve for the Seizure Of food. I have heen aide to verity
ihi> lac a -; cond Mine in examining the Calamaries — which pur-
sued a i roil pe of lit lie (is hes. cap; in inu' i lu-m with these niemliers.
Moderate forward or backward progression is no' diu> >ole!
thetin^a> I have previously stated, inn is a>^i>ti'(l l>\ the ex-
pulsion <>!' wa'er from the funnel: if Mie animal nn>\c foruard.
the funnel is recurved in front, and forms nearly a ri«rhl-:iiii;-|e
with the l»oily : in IT; ro^rade nioxcineni the »i|ihon l>ecomcs
hori/ontal ; it is placed to the rinhi or lefi when the Sepia
would turn, and i- >; n»m_i'lv recurxcd from front to hack when it
would mount to the surface of the water.

• Dr. I'aul Fischer, Ann.de* Sc. Nat., 5 ser., vi, 308-oJ<>,

''• I IIAHITS <iT TIIK < KI'IIAI,oI'o|>A.

The variations of i'onn of !he siphon .-ire indisputable. and
one canno, doub: their influence upon ;he direc.inn ciken by the
:iniin:il. Inn ! he marginal fins .-ire n<>; less useful: their undula-
fions commencing :ni eriorly when ihe :inini:il moves forward.
Mini posteriorly in backward inoveineni : they eh:in«v suddenly
aa ;he dii-eetion may be varied. The same fads were reni:irke«l
wiih regard to the ( 'alamary.

ix. — During 1SC>7 I had the oppon unity of
siudyinii' seven individuals, of which three were preU v i:irL»v.
One of these quit his dwelling to explore the hole occupied bv
another, who irritntcd. ch:ni«rcd color ;ind ende:i\oi-ed to sei/e
ihe intruder with one of Ihe arms of his second pair. P>ul
whether the cups failed ;<> adhere to the liody. <>r wheiher the
Poulpes possessi'il the means of disembaraSSJng llieinselves. the
<-onil)at did not become sei'ious.

The second pair of arms (which arc '.he most eloit. rve

ju-incipally for attack or defense: those of ihe first pair are
niosily enijdoyed in exploration; they ji'lide al)oui amonu' the
rocks, and if they come in contact wit h food, dra w ii towards the
month.

"I' he Ponlpc moves but little dnrino- the day; he execn
sometimes, a very singular mamenvre: his arms make ra|>id
worm-like movements, writhing nnd twistin her.

The variations of color occur occ-isionally without apparent
cause. I have seen, bn! only once, a I'oulpc present a deep
\inous color upon nne-half of its head and sack, whilst the
Other half preserved a pale grayish iini. When the body be-
comes t ubercnlaied. a sluirp tubercle may be seen a', the
ex) remity of the snck.

Tlie Pouljies are very voracious. They were uiven daily a
(lii:uiti-y of Cunliinn nlnjr. which they sei/ed and held cloSi
theii- mouth. conceale(l under t he int erbi'acliial membi-aiie at the
lia-c of the ai'ms. A f -er a variabU> |)eriod. but little surpassing
an hour in duration. ' hey re)eeie<l the vrdvcs. ojiened. and con-
1. 'lining only some remains of the mollusk. These valves were
perfectly intaci ; one could not perceive any frac lire or trace of
teeth; the Ponlpcs ihen j- -imc means <.f causing their

\ i<-i im to i-el;i or iniiscU-s and open its shell —perhaps

the victim is asphyxiated. A crab taken from a Poiilpc one or

II \IUT> OF TIM. ' I I'll \l,o|'o|> \.

I \\ i ) minute* after il h.-i'l been captun-d b\ lli:il :i in 111:1 1.
ahvadx « lead. ;i 11 In Miirli apparently uninjured rit her e\t email \ <»i

in! ernnlly.

Tin- olrliris of the victims of llic I'oiilpe. >iidi M >ln-IK cara-

of cnistaceans, etc., accumulates in front of his retreat.

which il serves to cover. The :mini:il sci/.cs portions <»!' t!
b\ the sucker^ towards the base of his ;irms. :m<l with them
shields his body, only revealing Ihc watchful eyes — the :mns
beinu tin-own back on e.-ich s'nlc of his hody.

A Tonlpe m:iy e:it Several shells :ind :i crn 1> d;iily. luit if his
snjiply t-iils. he will support :m :il>stinence of some d:iys.

The e)»idermis of the cups renews itself imce:isiiiLrl\ . :nid is
det:iched in entirety — :ihovr :ill jiHc-r :i me:il. The water is tilled
with little transparent bodies in form like imil>ivll:is. of which
the disks are rayed — these are tin- rejected skins.

The slow movements of the Ponlpe a re very st ran^e : it ele-
vnles it> l»ody and walks aloim" on the recurved points of iu
arms, and without the assistance of its siphon. But in a lar^e
Itasin the roiilpc swims i-eadily and without t he a wkwardnc —
which I before remarked of its movements in an aquarium. Its
rapid swimming is always retrograde; its body and arms main-
tain a hori/ontal position, the latter remaining absolutely passive ;
the siphon alone bcin^ used.

When the Ponlpe swims, its color is a little ditferent from that
which it possesses when in repose, and I have frequently re-
marked a colored longitudinal ray stall inu' from behind the eyes.

I have been a witness only once to the forward swimming of a
Ponlpe: it progressed very slowly, in truth. The arms, divided
into two symmetrical bundles, were turned back on the body.
This position is very unfavorable to swimming; the resistance of
the water is much greater, and one can readily comprehend that
the animal would use it rarely.

The number of respirations is variable, but much inferior to
that of the Sepias: it averai:v> from thirty to fifty in a minute.
It i> probable that in thcM-athc Poiilpe respires much more
slowly. In the aquarium respiration is accelerated by the vitia-
1 ion of the water.*

Ann. Sci. Nat., 5 ser., viii, 07 101, 1-

HABITS OK TIIK <' Kl' II A l,o|'o I > A.

II. Oclopi o!' enormous si/e are occasionally met with ain

the islands of the NCela-co^shimah Group. I measured one. which
two men were bearing on their shoulders across a pole, and round
each brachium r;it her more 1 h;in t wo feel IOIILJ.-. ni\ in- i he creanire
the power of exploring ;in area of aboiii twelve feel without

moving, taking the mouth lor M eenti-Ml poini.and theextrenr

of the arm-, to describe the ei rclim I'erenee. I>ors;d plaVs of
Sej)i;e. ;i foot HIM! :i Imll' in lenol li. Mre found strewing ihe beaches.
I have frequently observed the Sepi;e and Oetopi in full preda-
tory ariivil \ . and have had eonsideraltle trouble and dilliculty in
securing them, SO great is their restless vivaeityat this time, and
BO vigorous are their endeavors to escape. Tlicy dar! from side
:o >idc of the pools, or fix theinsrlvo so tenaciously to the
surface of the stones, by means of their sucker-like acetabula.
that it requires greal force and strength !•> de;.ach Uiem. \Vhen
removed, aiid thrown upon the sand, they progress rapidly in a
sidelong, shufllino- manner, extendino thoir lonu arms. eje<
1 heir ink-like fluid in sudden, violent jets, and staring aboui wiMi
their Inline shinin.u' eyes, which at ni^lit are luminous.Jike a <
in a very ^roiesipie and hideous manner. — AKTIHK

III. Sepiola Atlanfica. Orb. — Kespectiim' this specit-s. Mr.
A Ider writes as follows from Menai S. rails; •• This is an odd
fish, crouching generally at the bottom, like a toad, with its ^reat
Uoi:u-|e-eyes half-closed, and someiimes cra\\linir alonu l»y means
of its suckers, pull'mir the water tlirono-li (he funnel all ! he time.
\\'hen it does take to swimming, i! darts \ery <|tiickly ! hroiii»-!i
the waier and is difficult t<» <-aich. \4\'hen taken on' of the \\
and placed on the hand, it had recourse to an odd mode of pro-
LiTession. t uriiiiiu' two or three somersatibs in rei»-ul:ir tumbler
fashion; first layiiiLi" hold with ils amis, turning over, and IM\ i up-
hold :ijr:«iu. until it managed to ^et back into the wa

l\'. I was much interested, on several occasions, by watching
the habits of an Octopus or cut! le-lish. A llliou.ii'li common in
the pools of water left by the reiirini»- tide, these animals w»-n-

* ««Zool. Voy. Smiiaraii-/' j». 1. |s.-)
f "Report Brit. Assoc.," 7:5, 1

II Mill's in1 TIM ' KI'll M.ol-Mh \. K7

• •asil\ cail'_i'ht . I»V means D|' their Ion

they could drau Mieir l.odies in!.. \er\ narrou crevices; ;iii'l
\\llclllllll- lived, it re.plired .:•<•(• l<» remove thrill. At

other time-- i he\ darted l:iil lirsi. with the rapidity of :in :i i
iVoni our ^ide of tin- pool !o ilic other. Ml tile -aine ill-tall! dis-
coloring ;!ie \\.-iler with :i dark che>; mil -l»n>\vn inU. The-e
animals also eseape de'.eci ion I »y a Very e\! raord in;i ry . ellM llieleon-
lil<e i.ovvei' of eh;uiij.iiio iheir color. They :i|)|ic:ir tn v:irv 1 he
tints :icn.rdiiiLi' to tin- n:itiii'c ol'thc iii'oiind over which they
pass; when in deep \\:iier. their ^ener;il ^h.-ide \vns l.rownish
|>urple. lui', wlu-n |»l:ice.| on the hind, or in shallow w.-n er. 1 his
ditrk lint ch:in^cd iir.o one of :i yellowish ^reen. The color,
evimiiied more cMrel'iilly. wns a French ^ \-.\\. with niiincnuis
mini 3 of ItiMo'ht yellow; the former ot' these varie.l in

intensity ; ;he latter entirely disappeared and appeare<l a^ain l»y
turns. These changes wei'e eU'ected in such a manner, thai
clouds, varying in tin1 Ix-iween a hyacini h-red and a chesi nnt-
brown, were 'continually passing over the body. An\ par. i>ein^

siihjei ;ed . i >t a slio'ht shock of ii':il v.Miiisni. I »ecame a Imost hlack :
a -imilar etl'eci. luit in a le<s deo-ree. was |>rodnce(| l.y scratching
the skin wit h a needle. These clouds or Mushes, as they may l>e
called, when examined under a iz'las-;. are described as liein-j
|>rodti:-e(l l>\ ;he :il: erii'i! •• expansions and conl rac| ions of minute
vesicles, containing vai'ioiisly colored tluids.

"This ciittle-lish displayed its chameleon-like power liotli
tlui-in^ ; he act of swimmiim and whilst remaining stationary at
the liotiom. I was much amuse«l l»y the vnrioiis arts '«>e-caj»e
detection used 1>\ one indi\idual. which seemed t'nllV aware thai
I was wa'.chinu il. Itemaininu lor a lime motionless, it would
then steal' hily advance an inch or ! wo. like a cat after a mouse.
somc;inie- chan^iiiLi- its color: it thus proceeded, till, having
u-ained a deeper pail, it darted away, leavin-j. a diisk\ train of
ink to hide 1 he hole iuio which it had crawled.

-\Vhilelookino- f<»r marine animals, with my head al'out two

feet al.ovr ;he roeky shore. I \V:i< more iliail olice snlnted I iy n

. KM-ompanied l»y a sli^li! HTM! ini: noise. \\ lir-t |
did no! kno\\ what it was. hut afterwards I found out that it
\\a- ili« en 'le-lish. which, t liou^li concealeil in a hole, thii- ol
leil me to it- di^coxery. 'I'hat it possesses ihe power of eje<-t ino-

68 1I.M5ITS OF THK ( HI' 1 1 A I.< •!'( > DA .

water, there is no doubt, and it appeared t(» me certain that it

could, moreover, take a u-<><>d Miin by direct intr the tube or
siphon on the under side of its body. From the dillicultv
which these animals have in carrying their heads, t hey cannot
crawl with ease when placed on the "-round. I observed that
one which I kept in the cabin was slightly phosphorescent after
dark." — Charles Darwin.*

V. The ordinary resting-place of this hideous sea-beast (ft
under a laro-e stone, or in the wide cleft of a rock, where an Oc-
topus can creep and squeeze itself with the flatness of a saiid-
dal>. or the slippcriness of an eel. Its modes of locomotion are
curious and varied; using the eight arms as paddles, and work-
ing them alternately, the central disk represent in<r a boat, octopi

row themselves along with an ease and celerity comparable to

the many-oared caique that glides over the tranquil waters of the
IJosphorus; they can rnml)le at will over the sandy roadways,
intersecting their submarine parks, and convert injr arms into
leo-s. inarch on like a hu<>-e spider. Gymnasts of the highest
order, they clinili the slippery ledges, as Hies walk up a window-
pane ; attaching the countless suckers that arm the terrible limbs
to the face of the rocks, or to the wrack and sea-weed, thev no
about back downward, like marine sloths, or. clino-in<r with one
arm to the waving ali^e. perform series of trapeze nioveiiients
that Leotard ini«-ht view with envy.

I do not think, in its native element, an octopus often catches
prey on the ground or on the rocks, but waits for them just as
the spider does, only the octopus converts itself into a web. and
a fearful one too. Fastening one arm to a stout stalk of the
«rreat sea-wrack. stiMenin^ out the other seven, one would ha nil v
know it from the wrack amongst which it is concealed. Patiently
he bides his time, until presently a shoal of fish come ^ailv on.
Two or three of them rub against the arms: fatal touch! A-
thon.ii-h a powerful electric shock had passed through the fish,
and suddenly knocked it scnselc— -. 90 di»es the arm of the
octopus paraly/e its victim; then winding a u'reat sucker-clad
cable round the palsied fish, draws the dainty morsel to the

Narrative ol •' Voyages of the Adventure and Beagle," iii, p. 6, 1839.

II MHTS or TIM. i KI'll \l.o|-o|> \.

edit re of the disk, where the beaked IllMlltll ^ei/e-^. :in<l -.ooil
Mick* il ill.

I MIII perfectly sure, from frequent observations, the octopus

has t IK- power «ii' mimbinir ii> prc\ : and the sucking-disks along

cadi ray are more for the purposes of climbing :IIM| holding «>n
whilst fishing. tli:in for capt tiring ;in<l detaining slippery pri —
< tiicr-.

The Indian looks ii)M>n tiic oc:i>pn> as nil alderman d--
turtle. :iiid (l('\oiii-> il with cipi:il ^usto :in<l relish, only the
SMV.M^I- I'n.-isls till- "-llltilHUIs e.MTCMse iiisterid of hoilino- it. His
iHodeot'cuteliiiiu oe.opi i> enil'ly in ilu- extreme, for i'e<Ukin well
knows. tVom jt:ist experience, thnt were the oetopus on<-e to net
some of its Inure nrins oxer the side of the e;inoe. :ind :it t he >:inie
time :i holdt-ist on the wr:iek. it could :iv c;isily li:iul it over :i-> :i
child could upset a Icisket. I'addlinu' the c:inoe close to the
rocks. Mild quietly pii^hiiiLi- Mside ihe wrMck. the SMVM^C |.eer-
tliroii^-li the cry*t:il WMti-r. until his prMctised eye detects MII
octopus, with its liTeMt ro|)e-like Mrms stitl'ened out. WMitinii
pMtiently tor food. 1 1 is >pe:i r is t welve feet lon^. Mrmed Mt tl«c
end with four pieces of liMrd wood, imide liMrder by beino- l.Mked
Mild cliMri'ed in the lire: these project :iboiit fourteen indies
beyond the spc:i r-liMl't . e:icli piece h.Mvin^; M ItMrb on one side. Mild

Mre MrrMiiu'ed in a circle round the spear-end, and hished lirmly
on with cedar-bark. 1 hiving spii'd out the ociopus. ihe hunier
p.-i'-^es the spear carefully through the wMter until within MII inch
or >o of the centi'e disk. Mild then sends it in MS deep MS he CMU
plunge it. \Vritliin«i- with |>:iin Mild pMssioii. t In- OctopiKcoiK
its terrible Mrms round the 1m ft ; redskin. in:ikinir the sid(> of his
cMiioe M fulcrum for his spcrir. keeps the st ru *••«••! in"1 monster well
oil'. Mild niises il t o t he surl-ice of ilie WMter. lie is dMii^erons

now; if he could ««vt M holdt-isi on either savage or canoe, nothing

slmri of diojipiiiLi- oil' the Mrms |)iecemeMl would be of MIIV :iv:iil.
IJut the wily redskin knmvsrdl this.Miid h:is t :ik»-n CM re t <> IIMYC
Miiother spcMf unbMrbc(l. lonn. Straight, -mooth. Mild very ^liMrp.
Mild with this he st:ibs the ociopu^ where t he M rm^ join t he cent CM!
<\\^k. I >uppoM- the >pe:ir must break doun theiiervoii^ -an-

llTlolls >llppl\il)o- motive power. M-> the >tMbb»-d Mflll- lo-e at once

xtn-nutliMiid tt-iiMcity; the suckers, that a moment before held
on with M force ten men could not have overcome, relax, and the

70 IIAI'.ITS or TNI! I'KIMI \l.o|-o|).\.

entire ray hangs like :i dead snake, a limp, lifeless ma^. And
thus the Indian stabs and stabs, until the octopus, deprived of

:ill power to do harm, is draped inlo (lie canoe. ;i ^reat. inert,
quivering liiiiii) ot brown-looking jelly. — LOUD.

VI. Indian women arc reported to have IK-CM drowned by
brino clasped by hu^e Octopods whilst bathing in the racilie.
on the coasts oj' British A niei'ica. and amon<r the Indians an-
traditions of na rrow escapes. There is also a t radit ion anionij
the riiiiuso-aii Indians that about seventy years a^o a 1 wo-masted
vessel, with an oriental crew aboard, was sei/cd (at Milbank
Sound, lat, ;V2^ ) by an enormous squid, and was only rescued by
chopping its ti'iitacles with axes. Tin' Indians add that the
"evil inthience" of the scjiiid canse<l the subsequent wreck of the
vt-ssel at a point further south on the coast. — (J. M. DAWSON. in
Nature.

rPhe newspajters frequently contain accounts of the encounter^
of submarine divers with u-iu-antie o-phalojxxls -. the followin
a I'ecent instance :

A DiYKii AND A DKVIL-FISH. — The diver cn^a^cd ;it the
Mo\ne Uiver, Helfast. in removing the reef, had a nai'row escape
Prom losino- Ins life on Thursday. It ai>i)eai's that Mr. Smale had
lire«l olf a chariiv of dynamite and <lisplaced a laiu'e ([iiantity of
Stones at the bottom of the river. He went down to prepare for
these stones by the aid of chains into the punt. While
in rolling over a laru'c stone he s:i\v something which he
supposed at the time was a piece of dean-looking kelp moving
about in front of where he was working. In a few seconds the
object came in contact with the diver's arm. about which it
quickly coiled, partly hoi. lino- him. Immediately Mi". Smale
touched what was coih-d around his arm he became aware of his
position, and tried to extricate himself from the Lrrasp of a
•• -ea-devil." but found it far more difficult than he anticipated.
Catching hold of tin- part hanuinii from t he arm. he walked aloni:'
the bottom of t he river toward the end of it, when he saw he was
firmly held by one of the feelers of a lar^e Oelopus. bi-lter known
sailor- as t he •• devil-lisli." M r. Smale t ried to pull the

"The Naturalist in British Columbia,'3 i, m-J.

HABIT* OJ MI I. ( I.I'll \ i. MI -MI i \.

lish nil from his hold on tin- r»rU>. lint \vilh«»ul elleet I'm- tome
tiim. ,\i l:i-t the fish, perhaps thinking il had uilieient

hold or pouer upon ils prey, loosened itself iVoin th. ;ind

(jnickl\ transferred ils feeler^ or a rm- around tin- di\-
:md liodv. In t his position Smale thought the l»est thin-.: for

him to do \\ • : up on deck afl BOOH as pn^iUe. and he

<|uickly made lor the ladder which reaches IV ..... the deck of the
pun! In tin- bottom ol' the river. The diver \\.-is certainly :i
curious looking object when In- came up. This hum'. u.irly look-
in- thinu, appeared to lie eiil :inule«l :dl over him, holding him in
:i linn einl»r;iee. However. Mr. Simile's fellow-workmen w.-iv
not lono in I'reeiiiir l'i"i iVom the nnt'riendly hii^ol' his snlim.-irine
com|);inion. rl'he l»ody portion of the Octopus w;is only :il»oni
the -ixe of .M l.-irji'i- soiip-pl.M 1 11. with eyes in its head like those ol'
:i --lieep. hut it i i nine anus, each ahout lour I'eet in

leii-th. at the luitt a- thick as a man's wrist, taperini: oil' at the
eml to as tine a point as that of a penknife ; thus it could spread
o\eran area of D feet in diameter. All the wayalon^ the under-
neath part of each feeler are suckers every (piarter of an inch,
U-ivinu" it immense power. Mr. Smale declares it was powerful
enough to keep three nun under water. — \Vd mm mlntnl ( A n*-
I nil 'in •

VII. Lucie L. Haiti thus relates her experience with an
< )etopu- :

It was during my lirst \isit to IJra/il, that one day. while
luisily i-ii^aii'i'd in examininu" a reef at a little town on the coaM
railed (Juaraparx . my eye fell on an object in a shallow tide-
pool, parked away in the crevice of the reef, which excited my
curiosity. I could see nothing luit a pair of very hri^ht «•
but, Concluding thai the eyes had an owner. I determined very
rashly t<> -t cure him. I had been handlini: corals, and seemed
to have forgotten that all the inhabitants of the sea are not harm-
|C88. I put my hand down very ipiietly »<• M-> not to rullle the
waier. when, suddenly, to my sur|»rise. it was ^ci /.«•«! with a p

far too ardent to lie auTeea l»lc. and I was held fast. I
hard to ^et :i\vay. Imt this uncivil individual, whoever he
.-i-. evidently had MS -troiii: a hold "\\ the rocks as he had on

~('l HABITS ol TMK CKI'llAl.ol'oi. \.

my hand, and was not easily to IK- persuaded to let go of either.
At last, however, he became convinced that he must choose be-
tween us. mid so let go liis hold upon the rocks, and I found
clinging to my right hand. l»y his long arms, a large octopod
cuttle-lish. and I began to suspect that I had caught a Tartar.
His long arms were wound around my hand, and these arms. by
the way. were covered with rows of suckers, somewhat like tlm>e
with which boys lift .stones, and escape from them was almost
impossible. I knew that this fellow's sucking propensities were
not his worst ones, for these cuttle-fishes are furnished with sharp
jaws, and they know how to use them too. so I attempted to get
rid of him. But the rascal, disengaging one slimy arm. wound
it about my left hand also, and I was a helpless prisoner, In
vain I struggled to free myself — he only clasped me the tighter.
In vain I shouted to my companion — he had wandered out of
hearing. I was momentarily expecting to be bitten, when the
" bicho " suddenly changed his mind. I was never able to dis-
cover whether he was smitten with remorse and retired with
amiable intentions, or whether he only yielded to the force of
circumstances. At any rate he suddenly relinquished his hold
upon my hands and dropped to the sand. Then raising himself
on his long, liinsy arms, he stalked away towards the water,
making such a comical figure, that, in spite of my fright, I
indulged in a hearty laugh. He looked like a huge and a very
tipsy spider, staggering away on his exceedingly long legs.

Cuttle-fishex are sometimes used for food by the Brazilians,
and different species may be seen in the markets, where one fre-
quently finds them still alive. Sometimes, as he stoops to ex-
amine one. its body is suddenly suffused with a deep pinkish
trlow. Before he has time to recover from his surprise, this color
I'ades. and a beautiful blue takes its place as rapidly as a blush
sometimes suffuses a delicate cheek. The blue, perhaps, is suc-
ceeded by a green, and then the whole body becomes pink again.
One can hardly conceive anything more beautiful than this rapid
play of colors, which is produced by the successive distention of
Bets of little Backfl containing llimN of different colors, which
are situated under the -kin.

* Lucie L. 1 1 art t. in American Naturalist, iii, 250, 1870.

ii \i;i i > <>i in i. i i.rn \i,oro|, \.

\ III. /A//*//* of (h-fo/,,!* ,-n/,/fir>.<. Into «me of m\ C*g< I
had put a living /'tnini //»»/*///s adhering l<> :i lYaumrnl of rock :
this cage :ils«» contained nil (trhtjui^ rnliju rix, :i in I -MHIH- I i \ i ie_:
te^taceon- in<'lliisc:i wliicli I had placed I, here for the purpose ,,!'
inv iiive-t iu'at i'»n-. ( hie day. whiUl ob>rr\ in- ni\ animaK I
SM\V that the Ponlpe was holding a fragment of rock in one of
it> arms, and watching the Pimm, which was opening its va!
a- -MOD as thev were pei-feetly open, the I'onlpe. with inercilil.h'
a«ldres^ and prompt it ude, placed t lie stone hetweeii tin- \al\e>.
preventing the Tinna IVoin elosinii them a^ain, when the ()eto|)ii>
-••1 :il ..... t devoiirinu' the inollnsk

The next day I was ol»er\ -in.n' t he Poulpe again, when I 8ftW
him crush some Tellin;v, then search about amongst othei' shells.
and finally stretch himself close to a Triton n»<l ij'rru ,n. I had
the persrverance to remain on the watch for four hours. The
Triton extruded half the body from its shell, no doubt with the
purpose of u'oiu.u- to seek its food, when the Poulpe sprang upon
it. and surrounded it with his arms; the mollnsk retired precipi-
tately into its shell, and in closing this with its operculum,
pinched the point of one of the arms of the Poulpe, which, by
striiuuliuu. at last left the tip of his arm in the shell of the Tri-
ton. h would require whole paires to describe all the stratagems
employed by the I'oulpe for the capture of his prey. I should
have to tell things which would appear incredible: and his
voracity is such, that notwithstanding the abundance of nourish-
ment with which 1 furnished him. I was compelled to remove him
from the cage, or he would have devoured all my mollusca. So
irreal i^ it-, voracity, that it even attacks man. tears away hi>
tlesh. and eats it. M. \D.\VK -I. POWKR.*

It may be remarked upon the above account, that the partic-
ular Poulpe observed by Mad. Power, completely falsified the,
axiom that " nature works by the. simplest means," by usin- an
iitl>'lli<j,',,l method of overcoming 1 he resistance of t he Pinna.
when the hitter's fragile laminated shell lay at the mercy of the
powerful jaws with which he is endowed. The inusculnr j.nwer
of the arm> of the Poulpe is probably ([iiit.e sntlieient. IMOIVMVI r
to .-rush the shell of the Pinna, if tin- two animals are equally

Ann. M«>.;. .V. Hit 1857,

Ki

74 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS.

of normal proportions. The Triton, like most of the active pre-
daceous mollusks, possesses an operculum scarcely adapted by
its size to close the aperture of its shell. It is possible that by
continued contraction, the animal might expel the water from its
body, sufficiently to retire within the whorls until the operculum
would touch its walls, but normally, it does nothing of the kind ;
and it would certainly require an appreciable period of time to
accomplish it. Had the Poulpe possessed as much patience and
endurance as cunning, it would have suffered the imprisonment
of its member for a short period, until the relaxation of the
operculum of the gasteropod, the strain of which only endures
under opposition. As the Poulpe in the stone dodge related
above shows no higher intelligence than monkeys, who are said
to catch their shell-fish in the same manner, it is a pity that
Madame Power did not describe some of the " stratagems em-
ployed by the Poulpe for the capture of his prey," which, to use
her words, " would appear incredible."

Gigantic Cephalopods : historical and fabulous.

I. Mediterranean Species* — Aristotle speaks of a cephalopod
about 6J feet long, belonging to the division of the Calamaries.
It is the same species which is mentioned in the fables of Pliny,
in (Elian, in Strabo, in Aldrovandi, etc.

Pliny obtained the history of this creature from Trebius Niger,
one of the lieutenants of L. Lncullus in Spain. He relates that,
every night, the Calamary came to the shore to carry off the
fishes placed in the brine by the fishermen. The animal was of
monstrous size; it dispersed the dogs by its redoubtnHt1 l>iv;ith ;
sometimes it struck them with the ends of its feet ; sometimes it
used against them its two long arms, which were so strong that
their blows resembled those of a club ; al last it , w;is killed l>y
means of several tridents. Its head was shown to Lucullus ; it
was the size of a tun, having the capacity of lo amphora1. Its
arms and feet were also shown to him ; their sixr was such that
a man could scarcely embrace them ; they were knotty like clubs

* Iain indebted for a portion of the matt-rial of this chapter to a CUlioufl
and valuable paper l»y Messrs. Crusseand Fisehrr, published in Journal
de Gonchyliologie, ii, 124, 1862.

i.l. . \\TI< rri'll M.ol-c.
and .",D feet loiin- Tin- cavities with which the\ :"\vn

resembled bit-ins and could oootain the quantity of a Jar, The

teeth corresponded with iN M/e. They kept what remained of
i4s hmlv a> :i HIM rveh >n- I li i HL:, :i n< I it weighed TOO pound
evident from this exaggerated statement oi' IMiny that lie 8p
of ;l decapod, which is proven I »y the distinction In- in
between its I'eet :iml its two 111:1 j; >r :i nils. Tx-Nides, IMiny spenks
of the si/..- «»r its suckers without, incut inning MIIV elaWS. All
these det:iils confirm our opinion, :m<! we think t.h:it I'liny's
nniinal is rel;ite«l to the ( ':il;iin;irii^ :in<l the ( )mm:ist rcpliin us.

'I'he lishernien ol'Cette c;i|»t .urcd :i eephaloixxl nearly''. I'eet
loiiLi and which lonns |)ai't o!' the (1ollection of Mont pellier.
M. Steeii^trup has recoonixed in it a species de>crihe<l }>y him as
Onuiuiatrt'iiht'n /*/>'/-oy;//x. The same species exisN in the Museum
at CopLMiha^en. after having formed part of the cabinet of M.
KM-hricht. who obtained it at Maixcilles. This specimen is the
type of Steenst nip's description.

The Museum at Trieste possesses an analogous animal found
on the Dalmatian coast ; and, finally. M. Verany cites a Calamary
about f».V feet lonjr. Tliesi- numerous facts do not permit us to
doubt the existence in the Mediterranean of very large cephal-
opods of the ovnus Ommast replies. The development of the fin
and of Hie velifonn membrane of the third pair of arms induces
us to believe that these animals only inhabit the high seas and
that they are very good swimmers; which explains their rarity
in collections.

As to Octopus, its 8126 Can attain a very remarkable develop-
ment. Verany speaks of one that he had seen at Nice, over
!> feet in length and weighing .T> pounds.

Kredol. in " Le Monde de la Mcr." states that the famous
diver. Piscinola. who, at the desire of the Kmperor Fred, -rick II,
dived in the Straits of Messina. >aw. wit h much alarm, enormous
poulp> attached to the rocks, their arms several yards hum, ,jUite
capable of destroying a man.

II. of tin- <ireat Ceph<ilnn»,h of tin- Northern >'••//.<. The
traditions of the North are full of the existence in tho-e ivuioie.
of :ui immense animal, the Kraken. which occupies the lirsi rank
by its size (u The largest, animal in the world." — PONTOPPIDAW.

10 GIGANTIC CKI'II \l,o|'o|>s.

394, t. 2). and which more resembles an island than an organized
being.

It would be tiresome to enumerate call tin- marvelous stories
which have been debited to its account ; but the impression which
they have made on the minds of the Northern naturalists has
been sufficiently great to determine Liniueus to accord the
Kraken a place in his Fauna Suecica, as well as in his Sy>tem:i
(tii'pia microcosmox). Bosc has followed the example of Lin-
na'iis. and the Kraken has become to his eyes a sort of cuttle-
fish. Montfort has taken care to make of it a being different
from his Colossal Poulpe.

We know at present what degree of confidence can be accorded
to Pontoppidan, who is entirely responsible tor the invention of
the sea-serpent, and who hesitates not, as well as Monti'ort. his
imitator, to make figures to support his fantastic descriptions ;
but it is not the less certain that very large cephalopods have-
been taken in the Northern Seas.

Friis speaks of a colossal Poulpe caught in the rocks of the
Gulf of Ulwarigen, in 1G80.

Steenstrup communicated to the reunion of Scandinavian
naturalists held in 1*47, information concerning two gigantic
cephalopods captured, in lOo'.l and IT'H). on the coast of Iceland.

In l*f>(i. M. Steenstrup gave some observations on a cephal-
opod thrown upon the coast of Jutland. The body of the animal*
cut up by the fishermen for bait, furnished the contents of several
wheelbaiTOWS, and the pharynx, which has been preserved, was
of the size of an infant's head.

The cephalopod of Jutland and those of Iceland belong to the
('alamary type. The first has received the name of . l/v////V///A/x
• ln.r: the two others are designated provisionally by M. Steen-
strup under the name of Archit&uthis ID<»U/<-/I H*.

It is probable that the stump of an :irm shown by Steenstrup
to M. A. Pumeril. the si/e of which equaled that of a man's
thigh, belonged to Archifrti/ltft* dn.i'.*

In the vaults of the IJritish Museum there has been long pre-
served a single arm of a huge ecphalopod. measuring from one'
end to the other no less than nine feet : the circumference at its

Compt. Bend., 1861.

i. li, \\ I H ' U'll \l,ol'o|>-.

U eleven inches ; and thence il <_>T:I< 1 11:1 1 1 y t •« pcix nil', I • ••
natinir in :i line point. The SUCkera, which COVOT tin- whole of the
under MiiTace i>r I his a i in. a iv d i>t ri hilled in I \\ o ;\ It ernat in- fl
immlteriii'.: from 1 l.~> tn l."»n BUOkeTO to 6ftCh row : tho^eat the
base having :i diameter of half atl inch. :iml uradnally decre;i-in<j
ill »i/.e as they approach the :il t cnnat »• extremity. No authen-
ticated record of the circnnist :inces :itteiidiiiLr Hi*1 «-:i|»tniie <>!' this
reniMi-k.-ilile s|iecinieii. or of t he loc.nlity whi-nce ol>t .-lined, :i|)|ie:i r-
to h.M\'e lieen | d'esers ed ; l>llt it is !>elie\ed to h;i\e comr tVom the

South Amei-icMii coast.41 "It ni.'iy in- :m :i I'm of A. princeps of

of Lnlni,, IfttrfitKf/t', or it HKiv :i p) nM't ii i ii to the Loli^o IJonyeii
ofCrosseand Fischer." — VKRRII.L. .I///. \uinnili*t. i\. 86.

H.-irtiii^' li-'»s descrilted portions of two eiiornioiis cephnlopods
in tin- I'nivei'sit \ Museum of Utrecht. Their h;il>it:it .-ind circuin-
st:ince> of t heir c;ipt tire :ire unknown. The iir.sl :ind l.-ir^csl M.
ll:irtin_ir identities with .\i'<-hili'ulltix ilii.r Steeiist. Tlie linccnl
p:irt>. ^oine cups :ind the dentition :iie preserve(i.t

The followinu- is from '/'//<• /ool<njixl, ,Inne. Is7.', :

r.M'Tl UK <M \\ KNoimoiS ( ' liTT I.K-KI SI! OKK Hoi-'KIN IsLANK. o\
TIIK COAST OK CoNNKMAHA ( I II KLA \D) -- Oil Monday l:ist , the cl'eW
ot' :i ciin-M^li.;;; consist iiiii' of three men. met with :i st rnnnv :nl-
ventnre northwest of liollin Islnnd. Having sliot tlu-ir sj)illels
(oi- Inni: lines) in tlie niorninu1. they ol»scrvc«l to se:iw:ir<l a ^rent
llontinu' IHMS-S. x!irrounded l»y li'iills : they pulled out, believing it to
he :i wreck. l)iit. to their u'reat astonishment, t'onnd it to lie :i
cult le-li-h of enoi'mons propnrt iuiis. ;ind lyinu' perfectly still. :i-
if basking on the siirl'Mcc of the water. A knife was the only
weapon on hoard. The cuttle is much pri/ed as a liait foi'coarse
iisli. and the rrcw resoh'ed to secure al least a portion of it.
< 'oiisiderinLr the "real M/C of the monster, and knowing the
crushing and holding powers nl' the arms, open hostility could
not he resorted to. and the iNhermen shaped t.heir tact ics ditt'er-
ently. I'addlini:- up with caution, a single arm was Middenly

n IB more carefully described in "Zool, Proo," 188, 1874, and
identified with (>m//nts//- uj.lM.srd to IK- tin- ^um

I ihi.r of M

» I'. Hart in-. "Verb, Ak:ul. \Vrt.-n.." Ain>tei(l;un. ix, t. 1. -J.

\ ];irm% kiml o| Ci.rarlr ni;uli- \\ith xvooilen ril>s, ami covrr«'«j with
tiinvd car

7^ <,!<;. \NTIt rKI'IIAI.opons.

seized :m<l lopped oil'. The cuttle, hitherto at rest, became
dangerously active now, and set out to sea at Cull speed in a cloud
of spray, rushing through the water at a tremendous rate. Tin-
canoe immediately gave chase. ;uid was up again with the enemy
after three-quarters of a mile. Hunting on tlie rear of the fish,
a single a I'm was attacked in turn, while it took all the skill of
the men to keep out of the deadly dutch of the suckers. The
baffle thus continued for t\vo hours, and while direct conflict was
avoided, the animal was gradually being deprived of its olt'en-
sive weapons. Five miles out on the open Atlantic, in their frail
canvas craft, the boatmen still slashed away, holding on boldly
b}^ the stranger, and steadily cutting down his powers. By this
time the pri/e was part ially subdued, and the curragh closed in
fairly with the monster. Such as remained of the ten great arms
slashed around through the air and water in most dangerous but
unavailing fashion. The trunk of the lish lay alongside, fully as
long as the canoe, while in its extremity, the mutilated animal
emitted successive jets of fluid, which darkened the sea fur fath-
oms around The head at last was severed from the body, which
was unmanageable from its great weight, and sank like lead to
the bottom of the sea. Of the portions of the mollusk taken
ashore, two of the great arms are intact, and measure 8 feet
each in length, and \~> inches round the base. The two ten-
tacles attain a length of 30 feet. The mandibles are about
4 inches across. The head, devoid of all appendages, weighed
about (') stone, and the eyes were about \^ inches in diameter.

Jt is evident, from the supine condition of this monster, that
it was very sick or in a dying condition when attacked; other-
wise, it would have escaped capture readily by diving. Certain
rxaugerations in the above account are probably due to the ig-
norance rather than invention of the captors.

In a further account of this animal.1 Mr. A. G. More states
that :

The tentacles were :io feet long when froh (II and IT feet ran
still be made up from the pickled pieces). ;md a short arm
measured * feet in Irngth. by 1 .". inches around the base. The

* Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 4tli ger., \vi. l-j:',.

010 1NTK ' i I'll M.III 3, T'l

dull nif tin- tentacle, nearly :: feet in length, is occupied fa the

re <>f tlir |i:ihn by two row- of 1,-ir^f -talked -ii'-kei-. ne;iily

1 inch in diameter, fourteen in eaoli raw; :m alternating n>\\ of

liuirteeii -mailer -ucker- ( j, in. <li:nn ) occiipio tin- margin MM

Bide Of the |>:ilm; these outer sucker- h;i«l each :i denticu-

1,-iled bony riii'_r of :il>«'iit t weiilv-eiirht teeth, point in«_: inward-

rings <>!' tlir Inr'jrr inner suckers had probably been removed

OF fallen nut before tile specimens were r\:i ininnl ). .hist l)el!e;)tll

where the InrLT*' suckers end. there is :i cluster of v«-ry >in:ill ODOfl

;irr:in-e«l closely in six tr.-insverse rows. ;in<l the <-\treinity of tin-

elul> h:i- :il-«» :i uTeat nnmlier of small suckers, whilst a few nearly

le Ones are Scattered on the inner surface of t he peduncle.

Rfosl of these had no dent icnlat ions on the rin^s. The heak has

:i wide. strollLi' tooth alioilt the middle of the edii'e of the Upper

inandihle. and a much narrower notch on the outer inaudible, on

each side. These specimens are now in t he Museum of the Hoyal

iety, at Dublin.

In a collection of rare t ract s i-elat in^ to Irish history which
t'ormed l»y a London bookseller named Thomas Thorpe, and
is now deposited in the library of the Royal Dublin Society,
there is a most curious record of the occurrence of an enormous
ciitth--|ish. The lirst three letters and the description are all
printed, together with a rude drawing, upon the same side of one
broad sheet, -printed in London for Francis Smith, at the
Klephant and ( 'ast le near t he Royal Exchange in Comhill." The
fourth It-tier is in manuscript, and the second broadsheet or
advert i-M-mriit was evidently printed in Dublin, SO as to be dis-
tributed in the form of a handbill.

The drawing represents a cuttle-lish with broad ovate body
red by a loosely-folded mantle. A pointed extremity, or
tail, with what appears like the two lobes of a (in. is shown a^
projecting In-yond the mantle. Tin- head bear< t \vu mormons
-. and above them rise on each side the ei^ht short arm-, each
be;uin- two rows of Dickers alon^ their entire length. In the
rent n- are seen the two longer arms or tentacle-, which art-
drawn as thick a- the rest, and are (piite bare and smooth, with
n«> -neker-, taperini: outwards into a point, as if the Hub. or
iiided portion, had been torn oil'. Rut t he most ext raordina ry

x" <;!«.. \\TH- < KI'IIAI.ol'olis.

feat lire is the so-deseribed extensible proboscis, which is repre-
sented MS rather thicker than the U'lit.Mcuhir :inns ;m«l is slightly
expanded at the top. swelling into ;i small roim<le<l knolt or
•' head." upon which two MUM!! eyes arc roughly indicated, ami
which hears the in:m<lil»Ics. So circumstantial is the account
iriveii by the dilferent persons concerned, and tin- minute details
appeal1 in the main to he so like truth, that I do not see why the
extensible proboscis should not lie accepted as correct, though
of course the little eyes may have Iteen added as ornaments by

the enterprising showman. This character, if real, must ne<
sarily be of generic value, and I think that our Kerry " monster."
not having yet received a scientific name, may very well be
designated as I )i notciillt i* j>rol>o.-«-/<li't(*.--

Appended to the above arc several letters, dated 1 (>~'-\. from
persons who had seen the cuttle and who describe it, with par-
ticulars of its capture. T extract the following description :

"This monster was taken at Dingle-I-cosh in the County 61
Kerry, being driven up by a j^rcat storm in the month of October
last. lr>7-'5; having two heads, one Lrreat head < out of which
sprung a little head two foot or a yard from the irrcat head) with
1. wo li'reat e\es. each as bi^ as :i pewter dish, the length of it
l)eiiiiz- about nineteen loot, bii^er in the body than any horse, of
the shape represented by this li^ure. having upon the n'reat head
ten horns, some of six some of ei^lit or ten. one of eleven loot
lonir. the Invest horns as biii- as a man's leo-. the least as his
wrist, which horns it threw from it on all sides. And to it a^ain
to defend itself having two of the ten horns plain, ami smooth
that were the bin-^est and middle horns, the other ei^ht had one
hundred crowns a-piece. placed by two and two on each of them,
in all SIM) crowns, cadi crown having teeth, that tore anything
that touched them, by shutting together the sharp teeth, beinn-
like the wheels of a watch. The crowns were as bi^ as a man's
thumb Or something hiir^er. that a man iniu'lit put his linger in
the hollow part of them, and had in them somethin«r like a pearl
or eve in the middle : over this monster's back was a man! le of a

* The extensible "proboscis" i- :i eli:ir;n-ter coinniMii lo the iniiiien -•
. rpli;jli»|Miils nl' the North Atlaiitir, ami tin- ey«8 situated UJH>U it, \\crr
;id<le<l, ufcoiu-se. "hy the enterpri-i n- slmwnisiii." <J. \V. T., Jit

'< CKPHALOPO

ulor, \\illi :i fringe round it, it linn- doun MII both
:i ;i table, lalliii'j. l»;i.

; with white, the crowns and mant l< • behold :

li:nl not one bone about him. nor \\\\* D

hut had a snmnili >kin like a man's lu-ll\. 1 D b\

the lap]) its of the mantle ; tin- little head it conhl darl forth a
van I iVom t he ureat, ami draw it in again at pleasure, being like a

hawk's beak, and having in t he little head two tongue-, by which.

; hoinj,'ht. it received all its nourishment : when it wa^ dead

and opened, the liver wa yed t hirt y pounds. The man that, took

me to rlomnel the fourth of this instant I >ecember, wit h two

lie horns in a hum liox with the little head, and the figure «»l

the lish drawn on a [tainted cloth, which was the full proportion

. and he went up to Dublin, with an intent to shew it to the

Kurd Lieutenant."

The advent <>!' this animal is thus described in a letter from
Thonia^ llooke (Hubliii) to Mr. John Wiekins i London). I>e-
cember i:J«l. 1673:

•• Tliat in the month of October la»t, I think nliout the L')th
• lay. lu- was alone riding by t he sc-aside. at Dinghi-r-cosh, and
•>aw a ureat tiling in the sea. -which drew his eye towards it. and
me just to him: when he discerned the horns, it be^an to
frightfully; he said he was sometimes afraid to look on it.
and when he durst look on if, it was the most splendid si^ht. that
In- ever saw: the Horns were -><> bespangled with those Crowns,
as In- calls them : they shewed, he saith, like IVarls or precious
es; tin- Horns it could move and weild about the Head a> a
i doth, all the ten : the two lon^ ones it mostly bore for-
ward-, tiie other ei^ht mov'd too and fro every way ; when it
came to shore its fore [.art- rested on the shore, and there lay ;
He got help after awhile, and when IK- saw it stirred not to fright
;id put them about the hinder parts, and
MI to draw it on >hore. and saw it stirred not to hurt them.
•A- bold, and went to pull with their hands on the Horn-.
I ii it the-e < 'rown- -< » bit 1 hem. that they were foiv< d t<> .jiiit their
hold : li ih under every one of them, and had a

o fasten on anything thai touched them; they nm\(-.l the
Horn-, with handspikes, and so bcin- evening they left it on the

me in the mornin- and found it d.
II

^ QIGANTK

A letter tVoni a " very Sober person in Dublin n' mentions that
"The head was not soe bigg MS my list, the month Mini two hard
sliells upon it very black and shap'd like to :in Kaglc's JJill. but
broader; in the month there was two tongues, and (as the MMII
declared that tooke this monster) the IJcast had natnrall power
to draw this head in or putt it out of the Body as necessity
required."

Such are the essential portions of a eommnnication made by
Mr. A. (J. More, F. L. S., to The Znolmjitt (page \^1\\. 1 -
Whether the " Monster " shall be classified on the faith of Mr.
More, as a, new cephalopod, or whether it would lie In-lter
arranged amoiii^ the Irish Unlls as a marine form tlu-reof, I leave
to the discrimination of my readers. Mr. Verrill, who i- ^ood
authority, thinks it is Arcltili'iillii* nutmi.chti* Steenstrup.

The American tipnrlxmaii for Dee. (\i\\. 1ST-'), contains a well-
authenticated account of a hn^e cephalopod lately encountered
in Conception l>tiv, Newfoundland, one of the longer arms of the
-a me having been secured and depositeH in the St. .John's
Museum. The full description of the monster as contributed by
the I\ev. M. Harvey, of St. John-'s. may be thus condensed:

Twolishermen while plying their vocation oil' (ireat Hcllc Island,
Conc-eption T>ay. Oct. 2(5lh, iSTo. suddenly discovered, at a short
distance from them, a dark shapeless mass Moating on the sur-
face of the water. Concluding that it was probably part of the
cargo of some wrecked vessel, t hey a pproached. ant -ieipat ing a
valuable pri/.e. and one of them struck the object with his boat-
hook. I'pon receiving the shock the dark heap became suddenly
animated, and showed an intelligent fact-, with a pair of large
prominent ghaMly eyes, which seemed to glean: with intense
ferocity, the creature at the same time exposing to view, and
opening, its parrot-like beak with an apparently hostile and
malignant, purpose. The men were petrified with terror, and for
a moment so fasrinated by tin- horrible sight as to be powerless
to »lir. IJefoiv they had time to recover their presence of mind,
the monster, now but a few feet from the boat, suddenly shot out
from around it-- head several long arms of corpse-like tleshin<'--.
grappling with them for the boat and seeking to envelop it in
their folds. Only two of these reached the craft, and, owing to

BIG \N PIC « i I'M \ i."i'<
their length, went completely over and in-\«>inl it.

hatchet WJlll M de-perate ellorl.oiie of tile UK II -I H -i •( •«•• le« I ill

iiii'4 these limbs with :i sin^h1 well delivered bl<>\\: and t he
:iire lindinu it self worsted, immediately disa ppea red beneath

til.' waters, leaving ill the boat its amputated member- :.

trophy of tin- terrible encounter. One of tin- arm- \v:i» niir«irtii
n:itcl\ dt^trcxrd licforc itsv:dtir \v:is known; hill, tin- ol.ln-r.
when In-oiiiflit to SI. .lolin's :ind cxMiiiincd liy tin- IIi-v. M .
M.-irvt-y. \\.MS found to nn-.-isun- no lf--< th.-ni 111 I'crt : :nid the
lislicrniMii who .-ictcd :is siirp-on dccl.-ircs Ihci-c miiM h.-ivc Ix-cn :it
IcMsl, i; fed more of t.his :inn Id't Mtl:ichrd to tin- m<»n>l»-rV
!>ody. Tliis sr|>:ir:ittMl iiH-iiilicr is <]cscrii)i-d liy Mr. ll:irv<-;.
Ix-iiiu,- li\id in color :ind jiointcd :il its rxt rnnily, where :don<- it
•vnvd wilh rows of c.-ii't il.-iu-inoiis horny suckers. c:ich :il»nii1
the si/.- <>f ;i (|n;irler-doll:ir. I ' nfort nii:itely. 1 he lislienneii were
loo innch iVio-htened during Hie short time (lie ;idvent nre !:i->ted
to I'onn ;i reliable opinion of Ihe leniilhof the nniniril's body;
under Ihe iniliience of terror they set it down :it 4(1 feet. ;in
(••-tiin.-ite which, notwithstanding the extr.'iordinnry dimensions of
the ;irni si-cured, inii-1 lie received .MS a considerable exair^vrat i""i- ;
llev. Mr. (iabriel states that in the winter of 1*70 71 two
ciittle-lish were stranded on the beach near Lamalein, south
; of Newfoundland, which measured respective! v 40 and 17

feet.

Mr. Murray refers also to a specimen caught at Ijo^ia r»a\.
near St. .John's. Newfoundland, November. 1 ST-'!. which measured
'How-: I'.ody. 7 feet lon^ ; circumference.;, feel; tail, fan-
shaped, pointed at middle extremity. '2 feel ; lar^e arms, r, to 7
feet IOIILV. and 7 l<» '.' inches circumference, covered on the lower
surface wilh about 1 00 denticulated cups ; tentach'-. ~2 \ feet loiiii'
and .', inches circumference, wit h 1 he clubs armed with :il»ont.
eighty denticulated sucker-.

A \ery respectable person informs me that he has seen maiiv

of the-e ui^-antic s.piids upon the COasI of, Labrador; and that

he mea-uivd the body of one Ml feel from beak to tail. He al-o

- that a certain Mr. I lad don. a -diool inspect or of I his place

W.s. Kent. / . ITS. L874, Other accounts of this ;.niin;il

in:i\ I't- ibniMl in Am. \>it" /•.///.«/. \iii, 1 '-<'. I^M \ // ,

xvi. Hil. I-

sl <;K;.\NTI< CHIMI \I,OIMM>S.

measured one 110 loot. He tells me. moreover, that the monsters
:ire edible.*

Quite a literature has been accumulated wilhin Ihc pMst few
years upon the gigantic cephalopods ol' Newfoundland, the
occurrence of which h:is become rather frequent. The above
extracts will en;il)le our renders t.o form some idea of the size and
appearance o(' these monsters. Further particula rs may be ob-
tained l>y those, interested. IVom the papers ol' Messrs. Ily:it1 and
\'errill,- in the Aim-rim ti Xaftirrilin/ :uid Aim'rimii .Inn run I <>l

Science.

The (Irani Cephalopoda of flic Pririjic. — Dom IVrnetly
("Voyage :uix lies M:douines, ii. 7G) thus expresses liiinsell' on
the subject of a eeplmlopod :

" In the opinion of the sailors of the South Sens, the Cornet is
the largest (ish of the ocean. The seninen sny nlso 1h:tt they
attach themselves ;ind grapple -with vessels. Our captain and
his brother, who have made several voyages on the4 southern
have also assured me of this fact, but they added that they had
not seen them of this size, but had eaten of some of lf>0 weight
or thereabouts."

Molinaf echoes Pernctty when, apropos to his ,sV/m/ hniimfti.
he says : •• The sailors exaggerate the size and strenirth of this
animal: but it is sure that those taken in the seas of Chili do
not, weigh less than lf)() pounds. To exhaust our incomplete in-
formation concerning these animals, it is mentioned in the Jnur.
(/c /YJ//X., ii, 17s4, that a South Sea whaler in 1 TS:J eaj)ture«l a
Uahena. in the month of which was found the arm of a INmlpe
'21 feet .lung, and thick as a ship's mast. The IJahena is known
1o live almost entirely, however, on very small pleropods: it is the
dolphin and the cachalot which feed on cephalopods."

In the second voyage of ('apt. Cook/; ii is related that after
having doubled Cape Horn, ''Mr Hanks found a great Sepia
which appeared to be -lain by the birds; ils mutilated body
floated on the wafer : it was very different from the cuttle-fish

* Am.. X'tt., viii, PJ<), U

| » Hisl. Nal. Chili," 173, 1789.

i ii, :H)1.

GIG \ \ IN OEPHAtOPOfift.

winch are found in the European seas, for its arms, instead ol
were armed with .-i douUc range of claws, very dbarp,

nl.liim those ol' the cat. :nnl which if. could, like Hint :ii)iin:il.
withdraw at. will." Part s of t his mollusk having IMMMI >ent In
inn. nnd placed in the Museum of tin- College of >
i r\:nniiir.l them, lie Bays : " The lins have :i rh<>ml»oida I
form, which allowed the :mhn:il to swim both forwards and lim-K
wards." Comparing it with sm:illcr specimen^ of Hie same
Bpccies, Mini ;tl lowing ;i similar proport ion Tor its arm-, t he entii'e
:inim:il must h:i ve exceetled T 1'cct . its body beiiiLr :it le:ist { feet
in lenut h.

D'Orbigny recognized in this mollusk the distinctive ch arac-

of his genus Kiioplotenthis. nnd he cnlled it I]. M<>lhin.
U it the same :u)iin:d wliich l'<M'on s:iw. :ind of which he too
ln-i.-Hy s|»e;iks in his " Voyage " (i. L8)? -Tiie sniiie d:iy (J:in.
'.»). not t':ir from the isl.-uid of V:in Diemen, \ve perceiveil on the
WMVCS. ;it :i little <iist:tnce from the vessel. ;in enormous specie^
of Sepin. prolt:ilily :t (.':ilMin:iry. of the si/,- of :i Lnn. It rolled
noi-il\- in the midst of the wnves. nnd its In !•«•(' :irms spmwlinu
lo their surface were :igit:ile(l like tMiormons reptiles. K.-ich of
the-e .-inns w;is not less 1h;in (\ or 7 feet in length, hy n dimneter
of 7 or s inclies."

Prof. Urewer, of Y:de College. h;is se(>n Oetopi measuring
1 \ fret from tip to tip of the expanded arms, in the San Fran-

0 market -

In the winter of Is71_-J,:it Ilinlink. Cnalashka.a laru'e nninlter
Hit cuttles were stranded :;l \\-i rions t ime^. One of tin
lies, apparently, of Piniioctopus. measured C. feet from tip
to tip of t he arm-. The color was white, ocellated with hrick-red.
and the larger -uckei's me;isure<l -j:> inclies acroi

A still more remarkal>le form, however, was siihsiMpn-ni ly

ilied. pel'lia|»s tin1 nm/r/iiifi'iif/ifff I'xT'ji 1/lcllt.olie sjn-cimeil

of which measured, from the posterior end of the Itody totlu-

mutilated end- of t he tent acula r arms, lln inche-, with a lio«|\-

uirth of :l feel, and weiirhin^ nearly -J(H) poiiml>. Another -pcc-

'i more mutilated me.-isured M» inches in length. The I.

.. \'n. lit.
Urn- i-> r\iiU-ntly ;i mistake in measurement <>f tin- suckers :

inilliinrt r»-N, inslrml <•!' incln-s, is

«;M;.\\TI<!

one could hardly hnve been less llian 10 feet Ion- when perfect,
the pen measuring C 1 inches. The Or/i^mx /»I,K-/<I/>/X (iabh,
which occurs at Sitka abundantly, reaches a length of Hi feet
or a radial spread o!' nearly *Js (eel. but the whole mass is much
smaller than that of the decapodous cephalopods of lesser length.
In the Octopus above mentioned, the body would not exceed i;
inches in diameter and a Coot in len^ili. and the arms a''ain an
extreme tenuity toward their tips.

There can be no doubt whatever that some cephalopods in the
warmer seas atiain an enormous bulk as well as length, ('apt.
K. I']. Smith, an experienced sperm-winder, and a careful and
intelligent observer, informs me that, he has seen portions «.|'
"s.piid" arms vomited up by whales in their death-airony. as
lai'u'e as a "beef-barrel," with suckers on them "as bin- as a
dinner-plate." I have no doubl of the COITCC. ness of this state-
ment.— W. II. HALL. Am. Naturalist, vii. 4S-I. 1x7:;.

It seems that the celebrated •• Kraken " of Denys Mont fort has
wandered into the Central Pacific Ocean, (or .Mr. Dull, in the
above article, States that Mr. Henry <}. Hanks ^aw. when on a
voyage in a I railing schooner amonu' ihe South Sea Islands, a
cuttle-lish. near the sui'face of the water. "MS lar^e as the
schooner!" Mr. Hall na'ively adds, "while this is raiher indefi-
nite. still it indicates thiit specimens much larger than anv vet
recorded ni:iy probnbly exist in those reo'ioi

[n the " Mittheilungen der Denischen (Jesellschafi von Yoko-
hama. .Japan." May. is;:;. U an accouni of a lar^e <)iniii(ix/rt'-/iJn'n
found in the Japanese Seas. Its dimensions are: —

Lenirih of body to front edu'e of maulle. . »', feet.

Length of head and neck. . . . . I1, feet.

Longest arm. ...... ().', feel.

Tin- drt'fii Cephalopoda of the M1<1<11> An<n\ii<> — It is to be
remarke<l that Henys Montlbi-; ix-lales sexcral combals with
gigantic I'oulpcs encouniei-ed near the AiVican const. The
positive presence to-day of these aninitds in ihe same ^eas. leads
One to believe thai these failles had a foundation in fact. One
can see at Saint Malo. in Hie chapel of St . Thomas, says our
credulous naturalist, an ex-vot o represent in^ the danger incurred

QIC \ \ I l« ' I. I'll kLOPO

•-hip of tlii^ port \\hilsl anchored mi the
\ I'oiilpe <»r dreadful dinu-iiMoiiN :i;i:iched itself ;«• she \«
:ni'i attempted KI -ink il. < ! r:iiiil|n c. :iii;h«»r of ;i V(

lies id the exigence of mon>; rou-> I'oulj

nee from '. he l:ili«l. Alio'.her -:iilor. Jean M:i-liil-
Pen-. VVU8, iiccordiii^ to M • nit l« »ri . :i: .:u-U«'(l l«\ intic

diiriiiLL :hr |>:i-.>;iuc lir'.wrui :ln- i>l:iii'l of
llcl»'li;i Mild ( ':i|ic Nr-To.

l.«;i\iiiL: .lic-r >ti-|»ici<>iis (lociiiiicips for i.lu- ivhilion* «>!' ili<»^»-
int'H- \\i>r:hv of coiirhlriicc. \\c find tin- I'ollnwiim in <^in>v and
(;:iini:ird (" Voy. rr.-uiir » I. -Jd I'nrl. Ml):

lu llir Aihniiir Orr:iii. iu-:ir tin- t-'iiiinnr. \vr cnllfdrd tin-

rt in:iin> of :m I'liornioiis ( ':d:ini;ii-y. \\"luil \\:is K-l't of il iniiiht

\\ciuli 100 pounds. :ind il was l»ul a Longitudinal inoiciy deprived

iltacles. SO li:i one ran without cxa^LH-rai ion assign tin-

lit o!' -Joo pdinuls to llu- entire animal.

IJanu (" Manuel des Moll.." Sli) is no, l«-s> explieil. \\ c lia\c
untt-rrd in the jniddle of ihe ocean, a speeies ipiiie distinct
tVoin tin- o.liers. of a very dark red. having short arms, and the
•-i/e of a inn.

Mr. .1. S. (MMH-MV. of Nassau. N. 1'.. IJaliamas. mentions that
a iiion- •«•!• Octopus was found dead upon ihe l>each. Il was 1(1
lonu. each arm measurinii' ."> fi-rt ; llu1 weight was estimated
at l.r; \vt-i-n iMH) :md :JOO pound>. Mr. (Jcorm- adds "this is ihe
tir->; -peciiiH-n I have sren duriuu: i wriil \-se\\-n years' residence
in Uahamas. l»ul 'hey are known here traditionally of immeii-e

On ,i of November. 1 ^lio. ilu- Krriicli >teamcr Alecton.

.•oininaiidi'd l»y Licui. IJoiiycr. encountered, hetwet-n Madeira
and Teneritlc. an enormous Poulju-. which wa- ^wimminu on the
act! of 'he water. The animal measured IT) to Is fr(>i in
ten-ill. \\i-.Iidin conn in- the formidaMe arms, covered ui'li
ciip->. which crowned its head. Its color was l>rick-rcd ;
h.id a prodigious development and fri-lnfiil fixity, I ' -> inoutli.
like llu- l>eak of a pa rrol . could l>e opened !<> thccxteii! «»f 1^
incht •-. [ta lx>dy. fusiform but muchswelh-d towards the cent re.

GIG XVl'lc cKIMl.

presented :in enormous mass, tin- wci^'hi of which has been csli-
ni:ilc(| ;ii more thtili -M(MI pounds. l,s fms. situated al the
posterior extremity, were rounded in two llcsh\ lobes and of
very lai'ii'e si/c. The commander of ; he vessel on pen-emir
halted ii)M>ii his eoiirse ;ind made | »re| »a r:i l ions for CM pt urin -
monster. (Jims were charged and harpoons h:isi ii\ prepared ;
Imt Mi the lirsi disehni-o-e of 'he lorniei1. :he :inini:d dived under
;he ship ;ind iimnedhuely :ii)pe:»re(l on ,he o. her side. AU:iekrd
i with luirpoons. it dis:ippe:i red I wo or ihree times. ;md.
e.-ieh time ihnt it renseended to !he surl:iee. its lon^ :irms
wriihed. Tlie ship followed or nrresied its course accordir
"he movements of the animal. rriiis chase Insied nioreilinn ihi'ee
hours. The eoniiiiander of the Aleeion w:is ile.ermined to
• •rip. lire this new kind of enemy ; neverlheless he did no; d:ire
to lower :i l)o;it . for :i single :i I'm of 1 his eeph:dopod would snlliee
to overturn it. rriie hnr|)0ons which were Inunciied ;i! ii pene-
trated the flabby flesh and <':nne oni without success; SCVCI-M!

l>:dls <r:i versed it ;dso iinsticcessfnlly. Nevertheless il I'eeeived
one of them which ;ippe-ired to wound it Iwdly. criusino- i
vomit ;i irrent (piuntity of tVo'hy m:r.ter;ind hlood mixed wi;h
viscid mutter which spread :r strong odor of musk. \. w;is ;it
;his ins. :nit tliMt they succeeded in hissoinu' the :mini:d. l>ut the
i-ojie slid Mlonii' the ehisiic body until rmvsled l.y the tins.
Attenip-.iiiir to liMiil their prize aboard, they had rdrendy r:\ised
;he u'rcMlei- p.- ' :iniiu:d from the water when its enoniKUis

weiu'hi caused t he rope !o jjenei I'M! e ! he llesh :ind sepnrato the
posterior portion of the body — which was drawn on hoard,
whilst the rest disappeared in the sea.

The above is condensed from a letter addressed bo M. Moc|iiin
Tandon. by M. Sabin IJert hold . consul of France, at the Cana-
ries, who saw ilie iVa^nu-iii albnled to, and received Jie relation
of the commandant of the \cs^el. One of the ollicers ma<le a
sketch of -his animal, which, in conjunction wi;h the description.

"iiNiilered by M essrs. ( ' rossi- a nd Fisher snllicient ly exa«
warrant Iheni in determining it to belong lo a new speei.
Loliil'0. which they name L. /!<>">/<•/•;. The liii'iire and descrip
show biii eiii'lit arms, lui! '.he elongated form of t he body. '. lie
propojM ional shor1nc<s of ihc arm- and the presence of the >

li one «»l »O<1 I'rolialiU

clllar amis Wl i deliciel,

Tin- iMienneli liirli'ioil llir :i!inos' \e:irl\ OCCUF . lie

Paul. linli:i!i Ocean, in 111*1 mi-i

:ill enormous cephalopod. ihr di)llell-i<»li- n|' which
icir lioals. ;ili<l \vliicll throw-* out of the \\
A i. lull- ;lflUS. covered wi! ll (Ml|i-. 1

,|»ro:n-h the creature, ilu-v hastily !•»••: iinu-«l inin; lu-<

"\ -:i\\

\\ ',- mill. !h:i! oil 1 iu- '2(\ N ovi'llll >»T. I'nllnwin^ :ill cxlrmiclv
i.ll'. oiic of t Ill-si' llUMI^l I'oil^ ci-|)li:ilolM)<l> c;inic ;i-l|o|T.

.1 no'. mi'Msrnv Irss ih.-iii -J-J r»M-! iVoin I In- c\! ri-init y <»|' :ln-
ntacillar nnns. M. (1:i/in iiiiiiirdiaU'lv |»lio-
phrd tlu- tiniiiKi! :is il l;i\ rxlcinlrd on l.hc sliorr. Mini 1 his
|.|io!..-r:i|»li we li:i\i- n-prodiu-iMl.

In :i iiri'liniiiinrv rrporl. :nliln^sv'«l {o tin- Acndrniy <>!' Scii-n

•.HIM! this UTI-:I[ ci-|>!i;ilo|>o(l. ;iud idi-ni iiii-d it \\\\\\ tin-

vliitcuihis of i-iip. Its (linii-nsions. its cin-ul:ir

i uisluMl with :i iiiu-ly <li-n' iciihiicd conu-ous Him. tli«-ir

<li^|M.>i;ion on tin- arms, si-i-inrd to indic:i1r tliis nllinity. l»tit

Uer characters n-moM' il ; in partii-uhn-. tin- sin^nhirlx

in ol' ihc :trins. which a|>pr:ir shortly t nincaU'd insti-;nl

Qg in :i point. :is in :dl o'.hrr ccphalopods. ;is wvli afi

'nl'rrior ti-riniiKition. rntiirly ditTrri'iit. of tin- dors:d hour.

. Mioiiii' tin- ui;-:':ni;ic ( )inin;i>! n-plu-s.

•lidi I li:i-'i-n to dcdic;iU- to < 'oniniandniit

|fouc

VOIIIILL indi\ idual^ of Sepia, born in MIIIIIIHT. had not rxrrcdrd

of about an inch in thrc.- months, although adults are

.11 of tin- Ni/r of 1^ inclu-sand niorr. The _uri-:it dilli-rc1

in luilk o 'hat. iinlikr tin- Mipi-rior

»wth may continue dnrinii' tlu-ir life. The

linn I'.nilpr. nearly 1<> feet loii-. ^een l>\ M. \"(:r.!iiy. nin^t

!i very old. Adinii; in- the-e preini-e-. tlie .|iiesti..n

tic individuals al»nonnally ^i/ed >pecinieii-

• mi i species, or does 'heir size indicate specific distinct*

.Mli-;iiii«- i.slnml. tlif cr;it«T of \\hicli i- a
in. Ardiivrs /....I. i

GIGANTIC

ness '.' Ill favor <>f the first hypothesis, it may IK- s;ii<l that:

I. In nciirlij fill the LLTeat divisions of the cephalopods. Li'iuantic
individuals have been observed; II. Monstrous specimens «»f
A mmonites. Nautilus, eh-., nrc found amon^ tin- fossil cephalo-
pods. also; 111. That the rarity itself of the occurrence of these
l.'iriiv individuals would IK- presumptive evidence of the abnormal
development of a species usually much smaller: lor example,
the irreal I.. Hnu i/rri is perhaps the same species as cephalopoda
seen l>\ the lishermen ol' the Canaries, and which do not exceed
about »'> feel. On the oilier hand, it may be supposed : I. Thai
ihe rarity of these immense animals is due to their habits as
well as their si/e. that they frequent very u'reat depths, and that
we consequently only encounter feeble or half-dead individuals ;

II. That the size of some of them is so out of proportion with
the ordinary si/e of related species, that it is wiser to consider
them distinct. Messrs. Trosse ami Fisher, in concluding the
observations of which the above is a succinct resume, express
a guarded preference lor the first hy pot hcsi-.

Cephalopoda. — We have already alluded to henys
Mon I fort's •• Colossal Ton I pe." which, cut wininu; i's :irms about
•i he masis of a ship, nearly cruised the destruction of the vessel.
Amoiiu the extraordinary mistakes or inventions with which
the dawn of natural history has been encumbered, one of the
most remarkable is the six-armed poulpe or X-yi/V/ hc.ni)^>tini of
Molina, in the " Hist. Nat. del Chili." 17S:>. It was adopted by
(Jmelin under the name of *SV/m/ In-.i-n jm*. and by Uosc. Turloii
and Ocken: an<l I)en\s Mont fort has composed and published
an imau'inary li^ure of this strange l>east in accordance with
Molina's dcM-ription. Frrnss.-ic (Ann. »SV. \ul. /n<>l.. i\. 11:;.
I^.'l.'i) has _ii'ivcn a history of this animal, in which he shows that
the Spectre, an orl liopteroiis insect, is the original of this
••>pc<-i.'-:" which, in addition to its six arms, possessed a six-
jointed body. Mont Tort's liu'iii'e is reproduced in our Troniis-
piece. in connection with that oT the "colossal poulpe " with
which his fervid imagination has enriched science.

* Jour, de Conch., 3d ser., ii. i:'.!>, 1862,

i \r.i i, MI - i r.i-ii kLOPO '.'I

Menvs M nut fort 's monger i- out done, however. li\ the \<>i

in Kr.Mlxen described l.\ IJi-diop Kric I'ontoppidMii :i
:in iin: 1 1. 1 1n- hi rm-^i in creation, whose l>< »<l \ rises above the BUI
t»r i he \vni er like a mountain, and its MI-IUS like i In- ni.-i-i^ «»r ^lii|».
Mini :i whole ivuimeiii <>!' >< ildier^ could eM-ily LM> tln'onii'li their
mMineii\ res on i;> Icick. This almost marvelous account Ucnn

tinned l»y \\h:lt llMppcllcd to illc Uisliop o|' Nidros. \vll<». «|jsrn\
rrin- mil- ol' ilicsr o-io-;mi jc n)(»n^:cr- :i^lcc|> ill Hit- sun. n:i1 ur:tll\
mi-!"ok it lor :i l.-ir^r rock. ;m<l r.-iisnl :in :ilt:ir on its -url-icc,
where In- cclclir.-ilcd M:iss. Tlir u'ood-n.-it urcd K r.-ikcn |>cnuil led
!hc worihy Uishop to finish i he ceremony ;md n-^iin I lie shore,
lielore disappearing linu'Mtli the w.-ives. Al'ler this :iccoiint. who
sluill Keliext- the lllri lirioils ill Vt'llt iolis <»i* \'ictor llu^'o Mild Ih'liys

Montforl '' A celebrated Kr.-iUrn of antiquity N^MS the Ilvdrn <>!'
I.eriiM. dest roy»'(l Ity I Icrculo-.

Among the curious inventions of Mix-Sent Mud modern roniMii-

Mpnn the stilij,.,.; ,,f ||,,, nrlopoil of polllp. none is more
l.i/Mi-re tliMii ihe ill-scrip: ion u'iven of it in \'ictof Hugo's novel.
•'The Toiler-- ol' the Sr:i." TliMt Mtithor invests the MII'MIIM! with
a strange organization Mini sir-m^vr frclinjLr* : this "jelly seasoned
with liMtre<l IIMS l»ul one openinii' in Hie centre of his rMdi.-d. Is
lliis only lii:ilns the Miins'/ Is it i he mouth '' Itishoth. The
same opening performs both Innclions. Ii is ent TMIK-C MIK! ont-

rain, he denies to the creature M IteMk. yet he niMk«
powerful lor the destruction ol' IMMIIMD lil'e. A \ery <-Mtistic crit-
iri-.ni on this work ol' M. llnii'o. 1>\ Mr. lleuri ( 'rosse. under the
title of "A well-Mlmsed Molln-sk." WMS printed in .Journal <l>
i • lii/liu/iHjii-. Isr.i;. Miid M t r:insl:ilion <>!' it WMS |Mililishcd in
" A in. .lour. < 'oiicli.." ii. -J'.i I.

.•/Kiln/nnjs In Ihrir lit'lnlinn* irifli Ofhi'r

Thr numl»er of ceplmlopod- ol' SHIM!! -i/.e i- excessively
hut they lie<-ome i he pn-y <'!'M multitude of meiine-. (hi the
loth .|MII.. 1^.'.^. the Hutch ship V rit-ndenl roiiw snilnl lor two
throiiM-h deMd l.«.liu«'-. covering the surl:ice of t he -.

\ li>t "f ;iiiiiii;iK p:ir:isitii- u|.on tin- < 'r|.li;il. «|" ..l:i. ifl •;i\.Mi l.y K ••
i'l I'lm'^ K" l;i-scn iiml < htlmur

92 ISOLATIONS WITH t.TIIKII ANIMAL-.

t':ir .MS the eye of tlir lookout could reach. Mr. Vrolik found in
the stomach of a 1 lyperoodon :il>out ten thousand mandible- of

Loligo.*

Tin* cephalopoda are essentially carnivorous ; their nourish-
ment is derived from iisli. the migrations of which -lu'y follow,
mid from Pteropod mollusca. Certain sedentary specie-
crustaceans, nndibranchiate mollusks :md lu-yo/oa. A l\er their
exclusion, the yonn«; prey upon polyps, notably on ihose of
family (loro-onidjv. so common on the Al<rerinc co;ist. ami of
which, some perhaps furnish the in;Ueri:d necessary for ', he »T<
or solidilic;ition of the cut tie-bone. A little larirer. ihe\ at :i<-k
with avidity those eleirani cha])lots of pe:irls. the rainbow-hiu-d
of Kolis and Doris. t

The chief article of food of the sperm whale is squid, of which
they vomit large quantities in their death au'ony. Tap . I
thinks that the whales take them by swimming with lheinou:h
so wide open that the lower jaw stnnds at nearl ••._.•!». s

with the upper. Squid, he thinks, will «i'r:isp :u tiiejawas .lie
whale passes ainonir them, and ai'ecul in l'r:i«i-nicn!s by i he sudden
closure of the jaws. lie stoutly maintains thai he lias >een frag-
ments of squid, where the whales had cut ihem in !wo. e\po>iu^
the cnvity of the body, which was as laru'e over as ;jie head of
a forty -gallon cask. In one case he saw ihe head of a squid
which he believes to have been as lar^e as n su^ar ;i.;t

It is the ojMiiion of almost all whalemen. -perm whale

feeds wholly on squid, ('apt. Daniel McKen/ie. of New Bedford.
s;iv>: "The smaller kind I hey ea\ is found near : he surface,
is from -2 to :> feel in lenii'ih; the larger kind, which |»rob-
ably have their haunts deep in the sea. musi be of immense -i/e.
I have seen very l.-irire junks floMtin«>- on the surface entirely
sh.Mpelcss." Capi. I''ranci- I'o^i -ays: •• Whales in t he a^ony of
death. IVequently eject from their stomach pieces as lar^e as the
bulk of a barrel, and these in hirii'e quaiii ii !<•-. I,-ii'-v ))ie<

H;iriin<_. in "Verb. K. Aknd. \\Virn. /• Amsterdam, i.v, 12, 1861,

Trrlmis Ni^cr sjusiks of squids iliirlin- into (lie ;iir in sudi ninnluM^-
-ink UK- sliij.s upon wliicli ilicy fall, liy 1li«'ir wri.r|i<.

| .\ur:,|,il:iin«s tttV. <' Mag. '/ 1862.

Naiurali*tt vii. :'., !

\Ml:

HOMI inn on I he sea, whic

n

s*|iiid MIV often
indic:i:e u"od \

A pn ') ii >- MI this sulijec! IN 1 1n- following " S^ote «»n ;hr Origin
o( Ambergris," published l»y Mr. II. Crosse in •/<»//•. <'»n<-/ii//.
(8 ser., iii. Jul. 1863) :

All the world is acquainted with ambergris, so frequently used
perfume, either ^in^lx <>!• in comliiiiM ioi,

luit the singular conditions under which it i>
are by no means so well known. I; is produced l>\- the

c:dlcd cMchelot>. Mud is simply:! rcsul. of digestion. :i son of

- . iiinl cnlciilns. ;i

This ii:is Itccii coiilirnic(l h

numerous observers, including l><>;h x-icniilic men :ind \vli:il«-rs.
It is lonm-d in'.,) h;ills of v:irioiix si/i-x in ;lic di^o! ivc c:in:d :ind
.•ippc:irs wiih iic excrement. I. is pn>li:il>ly cniiscd hy :in nn-
hc.-d h\ o^:i;r uf ;|u- :uiini:il. MS the quantity diflfers in dillci-cn;
individn;il> IVom :t few to :i hundred kiloo i-.-nnincs. iiccoi'din

Wll.-llcrs. Mild SOliH- MllilllMls llMVC HOIK'. I'. is clICOll II ; (Ted ill

ninny parts of the world. tloM;inu' on ;hc sni'l-icc of the \\
liiMii which i; is much lighter. And now for 1 he conncc; ion of
>• with our snltjcc!. The (1etMceMiis consume IMI^V
(piMii.i. ic- of cei)liMlopo<ls MS food. Mild 111:11 iv of these IM! ler when
living exiiMle .-! strong odor of iniisk : tnnnnj;- ihese IHMV l»e espe-
cially men', ioned HIciloiH* mimi-hnhi*. Mild I lie iri^Mii i ic Lf>li</a
Now Minidsl '• he MinlKTiiTis :ire foiiinl pof! ions of { he
niMiidildes ol' ceph:iloi>ods. which ihe diu-e>;ion of ;hc
wlciie !IMS no! U-en :il>le 10 desl my. The Minltei^ris is then.
wiihoii, ilic I»-M>: doiil*'. the result ol' the in ; enipern . c c.-i.inu of
ceplmlopods. Sonic of our re:ider> who Mppreci;i;e ;hcdelic;i e
pei'l'inne ol' Miiil>er^rls. will sc:ireel\- lliMiik us lor re\ c.-ilin^ M>
iliem ill wllMt M siiiLl'illMl1 In I M >r:i i c»rv it is iv.M 1 1 \ prepMlve(l; hi!
CMllllo; c|iMll'_l'e i lie re:lliiV of lllilli»'s — Mild Sllcll person^ CMII. if it

u.ood to tin-in, employ for .he future perfumes of h-^s pm-
origin.

Cuttle-fish are used s«> e\.ensi\ dy for l>;iit MI Newfoundland,

h:ilf of Mil ihecodlMkeii is fished wiih'Jiem. The cuttle
occurs -in \.-:-t :iliiiinl:iiice. l»n: M dilfen-n1 : iinc- on di M'eivii.
for e\Miii|>le. :it Si. Tierre in .Itily.on ;he -on, hern CO

'. \ii. '.10. is;:;.

'.'4 cKIMI.\l,oI>o|>S AS POOl).

of Newfoundland only in Au^iis-. and in Bouna P>ay first in Sep-
tember. Its vast shoals present :i curious appearance. l»y their
strongly t wist ed. com pact t'orni. When they approach. hundred-
of vessels are ready lor their Capture. At t his season of : he
year. thr sc;i on ihe coast of St. I'ierre is covered with I'roni 400
10 .")00 sail of Knii'Iisli and French ships. cn^:iLi'c<l in the cuttle-
fish fishery. IMirino1 violent u'ales of wind. hundreds of tons of
them :tre ol'len thrown up ioovlhcr in beds on the tint beaches.
Ihe decay of which spreads an intolerable diluvium ni'onnd. li
is in.-ide no use of. excepi for l>:tit : and :is ii nuiinl.-iins itself in
deeper wnter • linn the cMpclMii. inste.-id of nets lu'inii' used to t:d<c
it. it is jio-o-cd — :i ji^ci- liein^ :i nnmltcr of hooks r:idi:i; inu' from
:i fixed centre, made for the purpose1. The cod is in l>e-! condi-
tion after having fed on it. Anoiher me! hod of taking them is
sometimes resoried to. Fires are made all alon^-ilie shore
diir'niii" the niji'lit. when the loliu'o. al t ract ed liy the li^ht. :>p-
proaches too near for his safety, and is left on the strand l>y the
recess of the tide, when the fishermen ^o io ii'ather them."'

Ciittle-lish are extensively used by man as food, throughout
the world; and some of the species are highly esteemed 1>\ epi-
cures. In t rcMtino1 of the natural history of the ordinary Kuro-
pean species, we shall have occjision to mention some of t lit-
methods of fishing them: it will sntlice to narrate here the
m.-inner in which ihey ai'e secured by some of ihe less civili/ed
raees of nirin.

In the Polynesian Fslands. the natives have a curious contriv-
ance for catching cut tle-lish. It consists of a strai^li'. piece of
hard wood a foot, lonis round and polished, and not half an inch
in diameter. N'car one end of it. a number of beautiful pieces
of the COWlie, OF tiger shell are fastened one over another, like
the scales of a fish, until it is nearly the sixe of a turkey'- e^Li'.
and resembles the cowrie. It is suspended in a hori/ontal posi
lion by a stroii"- line, and lowered by the fisherman from a small
canoe till it nearly reaches the bottom. The fisherman jerks l In-
line to ea use 1.1 ir shell to move. MS if it were alive, and t he jerking

motion is called "tootoofe," the name of the contrivance. The

euttle-lUh, attracted by the cowries, darts out one of its arms.

I-', In.', \r,r /»////. ,/,»/rt).. viii. :',«••.

• EPIIALOl'ODH \> I ••<MI|I.

:ui(l then another, and so mi. imlil il is ijiiilc fa-tened ;iiii«>ii'_
openings between tin- pirns of tin- cowrie, win n il is drawn up
into t he canoe .-mil secured.*

\ species of Ommastrephes is extensively fished in .Japan.
Mr. Arthur A«l:ims rel.-ited that oil' Nisi-Uama in the Oki Isl.-unls.
\v ;i n 1 1 111 ln-r of lights moving' Upmi t lie slllT;ire of t lie water, ill
all direct ions, which he found \vere used to alt ract t lie ce | thai o pod-
to tin- >nrface; \\heie they were secured by a ji-'. an iron shank
terminated b\ a circle of recurved hooks. Mi-. Adams visited a
small fishing village near the llakodadi. where he saw hundreds
of thousands of squids, cleaned and stretched on bamboo stick-,
suspended on lines to dry in the sun and air.

The nalives of the New Hebrides. New Caledonia, and t he Fee-
gee irroup of islands, capture t he Nan! ilus. and use ii as an article
of food. They take them in their lish-falls. in from three to live
fathom- of water; thebaii they use is the Kchiuus. 'They are
verv fond of ihein. In some of the islands they make a kind of
soup of them. At the Island of Ware, about :|() miles from New
Caledonia, they are roasted, and uiste like whelks (Buccinum)*

The I'Yeueans esieem the IVarly Naut ilus highly as an agree-
able \ iand. and llieir mode of capturing it for the embers or the
pot. is nol a li.lle interesting. \\'hen the water is smooth, so
iha; iheboiomat sexcral fathoms of depth, nc'ar the border of
the reef, may be disnnctly sei-n. the fisherman in his little frail
canoe scru! ini/es die sands and the coral masses below, to dis-
cover the animal in its favorite haunts. The c\|u rienced e\e of
ihe na,i\e may probably encounter it in its usual posit ion. din^
inu .o >ome prominent Icdi^e. with the shell turned downwards.
The tackle coiisi>i>. first, of a lai'^e round wicker-work basket,
shaped very much like a cai;v rat-trap, having an opening above,
with a circle! of poin1 s direct e<l inwards, so as to permit of entry,

bii precbi'ie ex-ape ; secondly, a roii-h piece of native rope, of
Mitlicieii! leiiLi'lh t«» reach the bo;>om; and thirdly, a small piece
of branched wood, with the branches sharpened to forma s(>rt Of

l. to which a perforated stone i- attached. aiis\\ erin;: the
of a >inker. Tin- basket i- now weighted wit h stones, well-
b;dted with boiled cray-lish. and then dropped ireutly down near

11 LovelTa K.lil.h- Uriti-h Mollu>k>," p. K',7.

'.Mi I'K.XKLI NAI TIL

tin- victim. The trap is now ei1. her closelv watched. or a mark
is placed upon 1 he spu.. :iinl tin- fisherman pursues his avocation*
upon oilier p:ir!s of [lie reef. iin.il :i ccr'.Min period li:is elapsed.
lui iv! unis.Miul in nil probability Tunis the Nan; ilus in his .

upon '.he bait. Tin- trrapnel is now carefully li1'. down.
:m»l having ciKeivd llir baske throu^'li the opentim on lop. a
dexterous movcmen. o!' In- hand fixes one or more o!' the poinls
or hooks, and tlir prize is safelv hois'.ed into the canoe.

Tin1 IVarly Nautilus is not I'ound at tin- Naviu'alor u'roup of
islands in I he Son Mi SCMS. and the shells t'orni there an inipor
ar.iele of oxrlian^'r. They are brought by Kuroj)ean vcs
from \e\v Caledonia and the Kei-Li-ee Islands as articles ol'tnide.
and are bariered \vi:.h 'he natives at Ihe rate of tour for a dollar
or one shillinii' eaeh. I am old i: is indiH'ei-ent to the na'ivcs if
i he shells are old or ralher damaged, as they use ;he chambered
portion lor ornament, rubbing them down to sui! the various
purposes to which they apply them. They also make armlets
and o; her ornaments from the shell. A vessel arrived at S\dney
I'rom New Caledonia with several tons of these shells, which
were disposed of as an article of trade to the Navigator and
Friendly Islands; they were sold at Sydney at about I \<L each.
I have seen a very ele^am lille. formed of I hese shells ( of very
-mall ->i/e). bronchi from the Samoan Islands, the brilliancy of
which was that of .he most highly burnished silver. They are
used by ;he na'.ives in war. and are highly valued; this one
\\\\r \ wen'.y dollars. The shells are fixed !o a small midrib of
roeoa nut leaf, which supports .hem on a worked band of siniirt :
upon this, under the row of sevenleeii shells, small pieees of the
1C pearly shell were placed to add to t he ornamental elfecl.
rPhe leiiLith of the band was 1 -2 inches (not including the tviiiLi
Bl riiiLi-) and the depth .'5 inch'

I n I ndia ele^air. drinking cups :;re made of Xim/Hti* l^mijH'lt'ittt.
:he exierior eoa^iim lu-in-j relie\ed by cai'vin^ on the inner
pearly lamina; o unetimei aely jtaint eil. Cameo

car\ini: on the shell of the Naiiiilns is exteiisix cly practised in
M upland and o' her count rirs. and shell^ | hi is prejia red are lii^hlv
valueil as ornaments.

l)i. George Bennett, Proc. Zool. Sor.. 22€

. i I'll M.OPOIIX 48 POOD.

Mr. \ ice-< 'oii-nl (ireen, in :i recent report, fumi-hes >ome
DOVel :nnl intereMinu' pa rl iciil:i rs as to the iMiini: and trade in
eephalopods in tlir Tunis waters. ( )ct opodia ;IIM! polypi are 1 he
trade name- under which these cephalopods an- known in tin-
lit :m<l (Jreek markets, win-re they are solely import ed for
consumption during Lent, the orthodox Church not including
them in the prohibition against the use of llesh in aeaSOD
religions abstinen

They prefer rocky shallows. ;md visit these waters, roming
from the open se;i. in the inontlis .of -January, February :tnd
March. A considerable number of octopodia, however, remain
permanently near the shores ; but it has been observed that when
their fry. locally called '• muschi," are numerous from the month
of .June to August, the fishing of the coining season is sure to
be abundant, whilst the reverse is the case if they appear in
numbers in November and December. In a good season, the
several villages on the Island of Karkenah supply about :j(HM)
cwi-., and the Jubah waters a third part of this quantity. On
the shores from the village of Luesa to that of Chenies, in the
(Julf of Khabs. the natives collect from 4 to 5 cwts. of cuttle-fish
a day, during the season; but this supply generally serves for
the consumption of the regency.

The Tunisian (Jo\ eminent claims a third of all the polypi
fished upon its coast. The selling price varies from 25 to 50
shillings per ewt. Polypi are prepared for exportation by simply
salting and drying them. Malta receives the largest share of
tin- Tunisian polypi, but they are only sent to that island for
ultimate transportation to (ireece and other parts of the Levant.

Portugal is one of the few countries that competes with Tunis
in supplying the (ireek markets with potypi. In Greece they
are either sold after bring pickled, at from £12.16«., to £15.9«.,
the cantar of 17(5 Ibs., or in their original dried state, at il\'2 to
I'M, but these prices fluctuate according to the results of the
season's fishing.

On the first arrival of the octopodia in the shallows, they keep
in masses or shoals, but speedily separate in search of shelter
among the rocks near tin- beach, covered by only one or two
of water, and in the stony localities prepared for t hem by t he
fishermen, in order to frustrate (!) the deposit ing of their spawn.
Polypi are taken in deep water by means of earthen jars
18

• Kl'll Al.ol'oHS AS Fool).

together ami lowered to the bottom of the se:i. where they are
allowed to remain for a certain number of hours, and in which
the animals introduce themselves. Frequently from eight to ten
polypi are taken from every jar at, each visit of the fishermen.
In less deep water earthenware drain-pipes are placed side by
side, for distances frci|iicntly exceeding half a mile in length.
and in these also they enter, and are taken by the fishermen.
A.8 they are attracted by white and all smooth and bright sub-
stances, the natives deck places in the creeks and hollows in the
rocks, with white rocks and shells, over which the polypi spread
themselves, and are caught from four to eight at a time. Hut

the most successful manner. of securing them is pursued by the
inhabitants of Karkenah, who form long lanes and labyrinths in
the ^hallows, by planting the butt-ends of palm branches at. short
distances from each other, and these constructions extend over
spares of two or more miles. On the ebb of the tide (the fall is
here about 1(1 feet) the octopodia are found in the pools inside
the enclosures, and are easily collected by the fishermen, who
string them in bunches of fifty each, and from eight to ten of
thes,- bunches, called u risina." are secured daily during the
season, by every boat's crew of lour men. — SI.MMONDS. (>nmmer-
/' ///,> S a.

Dried cuttle-lish form a large article of export from Japan to
China. They are called SUtsttme, and are brought chielly from
F-a-i, Matsmai. ami the west coast of Ycsso. Fugaro and Yet-
zid/en. generally during February and October. During the
quarter ending .lime. IsT'J, the imports into the three Chinese
ports of Kinkiaiiir. Shanghai and Ningpo. aggregated 1 l'.)S picals

5222 cwt.— IBID.

For the benefit of epicures. I transcribe the following recipes
from Lovell's " Fdible Molh.sk

" In Spain the cuttle-fishes (Loligo?) 'calamares' are eaten,
and are either broiled on a gridiron, or stewed in red wine in an
earthen jar: after which you may broil them if you like, or
aerw them in the wine. 01 5t8W them, adding, after they a r-
tender, a little Hour, and the yolk of an egg well beaten, and
this is considered the most wholesome way of dre-^inLi' them.

u Sjxinitli M>'/h<,</ ,,/' S/<'ir/,i</ CiiUl,-*. — Stew them over a very
lire in oil oj- I. niter, and, before serving, add a little water,

II M.ol-'.i lOD,

,,lt. Invad-eruml^. BafflOU, and a

. i »«n0 <v

minutes, then take then out, .-..,.1 the skin will come <
glove Leaving the fish like so many sticks of horseradish.
hoil them for an hoar longer; take then out and cut

.lu,l ivv thru, with onions. Borne prefer slices of bat ..... i
with them instead of onions, and served up with milk
They are plentiful about October, and large on

market at a penny

"The Italians fry cuttles in oil; they taste 1

"In Normandy a dish of cuttle-fish is divided in the c<

a Bliceof toast :'on one side of the toast i> a ma>s of CUttl

.tewed with a white sance, and on the other, a pile of them I

tifnllv fried, of a clear even color, and without the I

appeltrallCe of grease, The Hour of haricot-bean, very finely

ground, and which is as good as bread-crumbs, is add

" u vreymouth Recipe for Cooking ' Scuttle.>-Crt off the head

and feelers, and takebut the white bone; then boil for a shoi

time tili tender,-generaUy ten minutes or so will saffl

sai.l to taste like lobster."

Contrast these recipes with that of the cook in A lexis

Woman:"

,,u these three cuttle-tish I have just
Foi- one small drachma ; and when I have rut oil
Their feelers and their tins. T then shall boil them,
\nd rutting up the main part of their meat
Int. -small dice, and rubbing in some salt
(After the "'nests already are set <lo\\n ,
I then shall put them in the frying-pan,
And serve up hot towards the end ol supper.

11. hk. .

(lood si/od polypus in season
Should be l.oih-d. -tOroafrt them s
But if early, an«l n«»t hij^,
Roast them; hoiled ain 1 worth a H-.
^ /'• '***

Alexis speaks thus of cooking the Teuthis:

"I took the trnthidos. nil «'|V their lius,
iddinga little fat, 1 then did rorinkle

Some Uunsluv.lherhso-rr all for BeaM

n

Hm cKI'IIALOl'obs AS roo|>.

And Antiphanes in his '• Female Fisher." says ( referring to
the ink):

"Give in.- sonic cnttle-lisli first. () Hercules,
They've dirtied every place with ink ; here take them
And' wash them clean."

An:i\il:ius states. accordim: to Pliny, that the ink of the Sepia
is possessed of such remarkable potency, that if it is put into a
lamp, the liu'ht will become entirely changed, and all present
will look as hlack as Ethiopians.*

"At the nui)tial feast of Iphierates, who married the daughter
of Cotys. Kino- of Thrace, a hundred polypi and sepia1 were
served up. The (Jreek epicures pri/ed them" most when they
were in a pregnant condition, and had them cooked with hiu'h
sauces; while the hardy Laceda-mouian boiled the animals
entire, and was not disgusted with the black broth formed by
their inky li<juor ditl'usino- itself in the water. The Octopus or
Polypus was held in highest estimation. The ^ood old story of
Philoxenus may be quoted in illustration :

"'Of all fish-eaten

None sure excell'd the lyric bard Philoxenus.
"l'\\as a prodigious twist ! At Syracuse
Fate threw him on the lish called ' Many-feet.'
ll«- unrehas'd it and drest it : and the \\hole.
Hate nu' the head, t'onn'd but a single swallow.
A crudity ensued — the doctor came,
And the tirst glance inform' d him things went wron<^.
And 'Friend,' (pioth he, 'it' thoii liast anulit 1"
In order, to it straight ; pass but se\t-n hours.
And thou and life must take a Ion- farewell.'
' I've naught to do.' replied the bard : 'all's right
And ti^lit about me. .....

I were loath, howe'er,

To troo]> with less than all my ^ear about me ; —
(iood doctor, be my helper then to what
Remains of that same blessed .Many-feet.' '

Johmt<m'x Inlrnil.. <',,),.rh. -J I.

Tho-e of oiii- i-caders who desire to pursue 1 he a »l i<tu it ie* of
our subject, are respectfully referred to the veritable 4> Natural
History" of Aldrovandi. Those who prefer modern marvels.
will find a choice assortment in a paper entitled : k- The CutMe-
V\^\\ and its Allies." jmblished in the l\>i>nl<ir Science
January. 1 879.

p. 174.

' i. \ [ON,

I I \1 \ IK
CLASS CEPHALOPODA.

II. -a. I laroe. separate from tin- h..d\. funiMied u it I. e.,mp|,-\

-. month with a pair of mandibles or lx mhlini: •

«•!' :i |i:irn»1, edited with fleshy lips. ;in.| surrounded b\ :i .
«>!' arms.

Order I. DlBBANCHIATA.— Breathing l»y :i single pair of ii
n:il symmetrical branchi:e or u'ills. Byefl Sessile. \1 :i i.< I il.li->
horny. Anns-, ei^ht or ten. furnished \vith i-<»\\- ,,r acetabul
suckci-s. I'.ody snincliiiM-s laterally or |n.s(.i-riorly linin-d. Shell
internal, or none.

Order 2. TlTRABRANOHIATA.— Breathing l»y tWO i»air «.f !•
elii;e. Mandibles shelly. Anns very numerous, without -iirk-
ers. Shell external, ehambered ; capable of (•(,iii;iiiiin- tin-
animal.

ORDER I. DIBRANCHIATA.

Sub-Order 1. OcTOPODA. — A rnis eiu'lit . sessile; no slu-11.*
Snb-Onler -2. DECAPODA. — Ten arms, of which ei^ht are aeesUe,
and two (longer) tentacular. Shell internal.

• SUB-ORDER I. OCTOPODA.

(Littoral.)

Family 1. OcTOPODID^E. Mantle supported by tleshy band-.
\o cephalic aquiferous pores. Arms subulate, elongated. m«>n-
or less united by webs ; their suckers sessile.

(Pelagic.)

Family:*. TKKMOCTOPID^: (I'm LOXK.X i D.I: ). Fmnt <>f mantle
supported by two buttons at, the base of the siphuncle. li'
into grooves on the inner side of the mantle. Aquiferm^ p
on the back of the head. Suckers pedunculated.

Family:;. ARGONAUT I M.I-:. Mantle supported b\ t \\ . . buttons
fitting into grooves at the l»a^e of the siphuncle. Tin- tf
or dorsal arms (in tin- female only) rxp.-mdinir into v.-lan.
or broad webs at their extremity, from which ft] i«-Il)

*Tlio MM-alh-d external sli.-ll of the argonaut, i- the egg-nest of the

female.

« I. Assll ••!« ATIo\.

• •ivied. Cups slightly pedicelled. A pair of aquiferous
poivs at tin1 upper hinder aiiult- of the eye.

SUB-ORDER II. DECAPODA.

^4. Dec.npoda c7iondroph<»'<i. Infernal shell horny.

a. Myujmidtr. Eyes covered by th? skin. : in<m1hj littoral species.

Family 4. LOI.HMM U.K. Uody rather long; buceal skin some-
times armed with suckers ; tentacular arms only partially retrac-
tile; tins lateral-terminal. Inner shell or o-ladius as hum- as the
back.

Family 5. SKIMMI.I I..K. Uody short; buccal skin without suck-
er-: tentacular arms completely retractile: tins short, in the
middle of the sides of the back. Gladins only about half as
long as the body.

b. Oigopsida1. Eyes naked : pelagic species.

Family 0. CiiANriniD^E. Body rounded ; mantle united to the
head by a cervical band, and upon either side connate with the
of the siphon: head small, with larire eyes: arms short;
tentacles huiir: siphon lon<r. not fastened to the head, and with
or without inner valve. Shell as long as the body, small,
lance-like.

Family 7. Cn IUOTKI TII i iu:. IJody rather Ion i: : mantle sup-
ported on the body by cartilaginous ridges; sessile arms, lon^'.
partially \vebbe(l : tentacles very long; siphon short, without
attachment to the head or valve. Shell or Radius small, loni:,
lance-like.

Family s. Til YSA.NOTKI TII i I>.K. IJody rather loniLT <>r oval:
mantle supported by <-ai1 ila^inons riduvs and grooves; arms
free; siphon united to the head by t \vo b.-inds. (Jladins dart-like.

Family '.i. ( )VVCH«»TKI TIIID.K. IJody lon«r. cylindi'ical : mantle
supported by cai t ilaLrinous j.roject ions ; eyes with a lachry-

mal-inn-; arms or tentacles armed with hooks; siphon with or
without bands and valve. (Jladius ^enerally lancet-form, with
an end-conns.

Family lo. ()MM\-TI;II- ..... .r. F.ody lonn. ey liixli'ical ; arms

-hort. armed with -nekei s only : the short, tentacular arms non-
retraetile : >i|.hon valved, united by bands to the head. Shell
small, lancet-form, with an end-conn-.

i i 1881 PK \ i

/>, r, !/>,„/, i ,-,//-•//'//"/•</. / ,lUt

Family II. SKI-MI, i:. Eyet ooTered b\ skin; littoral, i;

ov:il. with loiio- lateral tins, uniting- In-hind ; mantle -iipp
cartilaginous tubercles littin- inh, BOCkett «-n tin- 04
siphon : .-inns \villi sucker^, tentacular arm^ entire) tile;

siphon valved. Shell (cuttle-bone, sepion «»r sepiostaire) bi

ll;it, thickened internally by numerou> pl:it •••> ; termiiK't in^r behind
in :i hollow, imperfectly cli:iiiil>criM| :iprx of iniicm, withoiii
iHM-tiiiii siphon.

K.-iinilv 1-J. r.Ki.osKi-im.i:. ( r<,ssil only.) Sh.-ll likr S- •/•/</. l»nt
tlu- walls of the chambers of thr nnicro picrccil liy sm;ill ||.
in<lic:itin^ tin- existence of a coniifd iu«r siphon. Animal un-
known.

Family 1:5. UKI.KMNITI iu:. ( Fossil only.) Animal, arms wit h
hooks. Shell a pen (pro-oetracum) attached to a ehanil>ere<i cone
(phragmocone), the partitions ol' which are pierced l»y a >nl»-
mar^inal. vent rally-[)laced siphnncle ; at the hiinlor end the
[)hraiZ-niocone is eiiveloi>ed l»y a rostrum.

Family 14. SI-IRULID^:. Animal, body oblong, with minute
terminal tins; mantle supported by ;i cervical and two ventral
ridges and grooves; arms with six rows of minute cups, tenta<-n-
lar arms elongated : siphon valved. Shell spiral, whorls on the
SMIIH- plane, not in connection, chambered ; chambers eoniieeted
by a ventral siphon, invested by a series of cone->haped tnbrs.
one for each chamber. The shell is placed vertically in the end
of the body, ami is held in place by side Haps of the mantle.

I have adopted the above succession of families as indieatin-
a progression from the so-called naked octopods with the inter-
nal shell represented by cartilaginous styles, through the car-
tilairinous-shelled cirroteutliis, to the decapods with horny p
—then tho>e with eal<-areous plates and minute initial chain:
the latter of which --i-adually b.-come larger, are -i
curve, become >i>iral and thus form a |.as-ai:«' into the
tetrabranchiates and the externally shelled Nautilu-. It i- not

Impossible, that, among the ancient genera, the -tructure of the

animals was such as to bridge over the ^ulf which n«
between the two orders, and it has beni recently maintained by
M. Munier-Chalmas. an<l more cautioii-ly advanced by I h. I'aul

llU CLASSIFICATION.

Fischer (see ante, p. 55), that many of these genera were really
dibranchiate, and should be ranged with Spirilla rather than
with Nautilus. I shall imitate the reserve of the latter gentle-
man, by making no change in the classification of these fossil
fonn>

Family I. OCTOPODID.E.

Synopsis of Genera.

a. Arms with two rows of suckers.

* Body not finned.

OCTOPUS. Body rounded. Arms long. Suckers sessile. Third right arm

of male hectocotylized.
CISTOFUS. Differs from Octopus in having a small aquiferous system,

consisting of a bag with a small pore at its lower edge, upon the web

1 u-tween each arm.
SC^EDRGUS. Body oval ; wider than the head ; arms short ; cups with

narrowed bases. Third left arm hectocotylized.

:;' * Body finned.

PlNNOCTOPUS.

b. Arms with a single row of suckers.

* Not finned.

ELEDONE. Body rounded, without fins. Third right arm hectocotylized.
BOLIT^ENA. More gelatinous than Eledone ; suckers smaller, less
developed.

* * Finned.

CIRROTEUTHIS. Body with two transverse medial fins ; mantle united
to the head nearly all round, by a cervical band ; arms united by a
\vrl> nearly to their tips.

Family II. TKKMOCTOIMD.K.

TR KM OCTOPUS. Body rounded, head large, band of the neck very small.
Funnel short. Two aquiferous pores in the neck. Third right arm hec-
tocotylized, fringed on the sides, and developed in a sack-like aper-
ture on the side of the head.

I'ARASIIIA. liody rounded; head small and short; neck-band rather
broad. Funnel long. No water pores in the neck, two at the base of
the siphon. Third right arm hectocotylized, not fringed, developed from
a pedirelled sack. Male very different from the larger female.

HALIPHHON. Arm only known. With bell-shaped cups, having lily-
like borders.

CLASSIFICATION, 1 (».">

III. A K< J< ) N A ITI I > .K.

AucoNAUTA. ('liaraet-.-rs those of the family. Third right arm hec-
tocotyli /<•<!.

Family IV. LOLIGINID/K.

LOLIGO. Body long, with posterior rhombic tins united behind ; mantle
supported by a cervical ridge and by dip-like cartilages on tin; base of
the funnel or siphon; siphon valved, attached by bands to the head ;
arms with two rows of suckers provided with horny, deutated rings ;
tentacular arms with four rows of suckers on their clubs. Fourth left
arm hectocotylized at its extremity. Gladius feather-like, its shaft
keeled on the ventral side.

LOLIOLUS. Body rather long, with posterior round fins united behind ;
siphon not attached to the head. Fourth left arm hectocotylized in its
entire length. Gladius feather-like, broad. Otherwise as in Loligo.

SEPIOTEUTHIS. Body rather long or oval, with small lateral fins extending
its entire length ; siphon attached to the head by muscular bands ;
buccal skin, with seven projections covered with suckers ; a strong
wrinkle behind the eyes. Fourth left arm hectocotylized at its
extremity. Otherwise like Loligo.

TEUTHOPSIS. (Fossil only.) Pen or gladius dilated and spatulate
behind, its wings curved towards the ventral side somewhat spoon-like.

LEPTOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shaft of the pen enlarging from a point to
a broad blade in front, with long lateral wings starting from the
posterior pointed end.

BELEMNOSEPIA. (Fossil only.) Like Leptoteuthis and perhaps not
separable from it. The shaft is more triangular, and the lateral wings
broader, with more rounded outlines.

BELOTETTTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shaft lozenge-shaped, pointed at each end,
with posterior lateral wings.

PHYLLOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Gladius thin, subovate, slightly con-
cave below, and convex above. From behind the middle it narrows
towards the front, the outline of the lateral margins being convex,
while the posterior end is more or less obtusely angular.*

Family V. SEPIOLID^E.

SEPIOLA. Body short, purse-like, mantle united to the head cervically,
and ventrally supported by a ridge fitting a groove on the funnel ; arms
with two or eight rows of pedunculated suckers, the rings of which are
not toothed, and right, rows of very small ones on the tentacular clubs.

*Belemnosepta, Beloteuthis, Leptoteuthis and Phyllotcuthis are very closely
related ; it is doubtful whether they should be separated.

1 \

iw; . i. \- EON.

Fins oval, dorsal. ( Jladius lancet-form, only half as Ion- as tin-body,
margins thickened. First left arm hectocotylized.

R<»SIA. Generally like Xfju'ttla, but the mantle is supported cervically
by a ridge ; arms with two or four rows of .-essile suc-kers. First left
arm and middle of lii>t right ai-in liectocot ylized. Shell lancet form,
small.

Family VI. CRANCHIID^E.

( KAN< HIA. Character.^ generally those of the family. Body short,
rounded; tins very small, rounded, terminal; buecal membrane pro-
duce* 1 into eight lobes : arms short, with two rows of suckers ; tentacu-
lar clubs tinned behind, with suckers in eight rows. Siphon valved.

Body long, attenuated behind, with large fins ; siphon not

Family VII.

I'liiuoTEUTHis. Body long, attenuated : arms long, connected by a short
basal web, with two rows of small, long-pedunculated suckers; ten-
tacles very long and narrow, covered their whole length with scattered
-uckers, the clubs with four rows of long-pedunenlated suckers. IVn
slender in the middle, slightly winged at each end.

HiSTioTKi'Tins. Uody short, cylindrical; head long; arms long, the
three superior pairs comiecied by a largely developed \\eb.tbeventral
paii- free ; tentacles long, with six r<>\\ s of dcntated cups on their clubs;
buccal membrane si\-lobed. Pen short and broad.

Family VIII. TI I VSA XOTKUTI 1 1 IKK.

TIIYSANMTKUTHIS. Body ^vit]l 1;l',^' trian-ular tins the whole length of
!i side; arms with lateral expansion of the skin, and two ro\v- ••!'
I'cilunculated snekei-s. from which si»ring threads which are connate
with the surface of the lateral expansions. Shell tile-shaped.

oily IX. ONYC'HOTKrTIIID.K.

\ n;s. Body lil . anus thick, with foui- rows of small suck-

: tentacular club-, N\ith many row- of small suckers, and a single
larue ba-al cup armed with a hook ; siphon not connected to the head,
without valve. < Radius lancet-form.

Of. Arms with t u o row> of >ucker-, the rings of which

ii'. I toothed; tentacles ihick, their clubs with two rows of >troug

hooks, and at the l>a-e a rounded -roiip of suckers, with which they are

rappoeed to unite the two tentacles, and use them in conjunction as a

iren-'th is rei|uiredin «-apt uring their ]>rey.
u> lance) -form, witli a conical coininenceir

. l.\

Mrriilly lik- -A ill, tWO

r«»\\«. of hooks. tun rowi "f moli

I"! supporting tin- ten! ilier. (iladins feather h

i'.od\ lonu, cylindrical, \\itli trianmilar tins rill,.

• tin- mil or nil aloii;r In. ili side- \\illi tu..

rows of hooks. and with sometime their

end.s : tentacles with hooks only; siphon connected with tin- head by
bands; llu« fourth ri^ht or h'l't arm iiect oeotyli/.ed. Shell feat he i

or blade-shaped.

\NVA. Hotly cylindrical, thin. rounded behind, with tin- ahum
nearly the- whole length ; arms with two rows of small hooks ; tcin
thin, shorter than the sessile arms, with small BUoken ; Mphon con
nccted by hands. Shell feat her-like. Too close to h'tnijilo/firl/iix.

io-|'i-:i-'nus. I'^os^il only. ) T.ody rather IOMI;-, attenuated ln-himl ; arms
with hooks. Shell small, lancet Conned, with a central and two side
ridues, and an arrow-shaped point.

Px.dy oval ; arms with hooks and suckers. Shell

a rounded blade, with win-ed projections on either side of the pen ;
nucleus central.

l>o>inicU8. Body lon.u' ; arms with lanje suckers on tin- lower halt', and
many small ones on the upper, thinner hall' ; clubs of the tentacles with
lour or Jive hooks. Shell with ;i lar-v, nearly solid end-cone.

Fntnil X. OMMA STR KIMI ID J-].

( JMMASTUKIMIKS. l>ody lon^, cylindrical; arms short, with two rows of
suckers; tentacle- short, not retractile, the clubs with lour row-, of
suckers ; siphon valved, fastened to the head by bands. Shell small,
lancet-form, with a hollow end-conns.

Family XI. SKIM I ILK.

SKI-IA. (General characters those of the family ; under the e\ es ;\ lid-like
fold, over them lachrymal opening: six aqueous pores in the buocal
membrane; arms short ; tentacles lonjj ; suckers lonii-peduncnlated ;
Siphon with very lai^e valve. Fourth left arm hectoeot yli/.ed to its '

HK.MISEPIUS. Hitlers from &-pi<t by the sessile arms having only t \\ o
rows of sucker.- ; t he vent ral surface of the mantle with aqueous j
situated in little nipples, and connected t-o^'ther by a longitudinal
groove. The very rudimentary calcareous pai t itions of the inner side
of the cuttle-bone only cover a portion of t!. .iin plate.

108 CLASSIFICATION.

Family XII. BELOSEPIIPJE.

BELOSEPIA. (Fossil only.) General characters those of the family. Doubt-
fully separable from Sepia.

COCCOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shell like fidosepia, thickened ventrally
by horny, instead of chalky layers.

Family XIII. BBLEMNITID.K.

BELEMNITES. (Fossil only.) Animal, arms and tentacles with two rows
of horny hooks. Shell, phragmocone horny and slightly nacreous, with
a minute globular initial chamber ; two nacreous bands on its dorsal
side, and produced beyond its rim into sword-shaped processes, repre-
sent the rostrum, which is fibrous, cylindrical, thickened behind, thin
in front where it invests the phragmocone.

BELEMNITELLA. (Fossil only.) Rostrum with a straight fissure on the
ventral side of its alveolar border; its surface with distinct vascular
impressions. Casts of the alveolus show that the phragmocone was
chambered, had a single dorsal ridge, and a ventral process entering
the fissure of the rostrum.

XIPHOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Rostrum or pro-ostracnm calcareous,
phragmocone very long and narrow.

ACANTHOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Animal with ten nearly equal arms
with two rows of horny hooks and suckers ; margin of mantle free all
around ; iins large, medio-dorsal. Shell a phragmocone like Belemnites,
a horny dorsal pen with obscure lateral bands and a thin fibrous
rostrum with two diverging dorsal ridges.

CoNOTEUTHia. (Fossil only.) Phragmocone slightly curved, chambered
and siphunculated, with an elongated, slender pen. No protecting
rostrum.

BKLKMNOSIS. (Fossil only.) Phragmocone straight or slightly curved :
rostrum rather long, thickened dorsally and obtuse at the hinder end,
with a ventral opening.

BELOPTERA. (Fossil only.) Shell straight, rostrum sometimes winged
on the sides, bluntly beaked at the hinder end.

SPIRULIROSTRA. i Fossil only. ) Phragmocone commencing with a spiral
like Spiruld, afterwards continuing straight: external spalhoM- layer
produced posteriorly into along, pointed end.

HKUCERUS. (Fossil only.) Shell like J>e,le/H:Mfcx, half inch in diameter :
guard thick, subcylindrical, librous ; phragmocone slender, terminating
in a fusiform spiral nucleus.

Family XIV. SIM 11ULIP.K.
SPIRULA. (Recent.) Characters those of the family.

Family I.

(]i-iiii< OCTOPUS, I in i, ,

I. Tin- cups of the anus sub e.jiiid, regular.
A. The lower cups far apart, in niir >.

a. I'.ody smooth, nol bearded.

b. Body smooth, bearded.
r. l.ack slightly granular.
d. Hack granular, i-on^h.

/». Tin- lower cups rather crowded.

a. Body Smooth, not bearded.

b. Body smooth, boarded.

c. Body minutely granular.

d. Body LCrauular, rough.

•J. Tin4 cups of the dorsal pair of arms largest.

:'.. The seventh to the twentieth cups of the lateral (second and third)

pairs of arms much larger than the rest.
4. Doubtful and apocryphal species.

The foregoing synopsis is founded on that of Gray, (Brit. Mu>.
Cat. Cephalopoda Antepedia, 1849), and his arrangement of the
species is generally followed by me. D'Orbigny groups the
species according to the relative length of the arms — which
grouping I have adopted for their more minute discrimination.
Tin- dorsal arms are considered the first pair, the laterals the
second and third pairs, and the ventrals the fourth pair; they
are numbered 1,2,3 and 4 in these pages. An attentive study of
numerous specimens convinces me that there is much variation
between individuals of the same species in all the discriminative
HIM meters above indicated, and that these are therefore far from
constituting as perfect a scheme of classification as could be
wished. A large number of species have been described without
figures, and (especially by Gray) from single individuals pre-
served in alcohol; these may be all considered as very doubtful,
and I hazard little in predicting that many of them will be
found, upon careful comparison, to be mere synonyms. In
diU'erent individuals of the same species I have found several
dill'erent series of comparative lengths of the arms, the lower
cups cither far apart, or crowded, the body either smooth or
granulated. Owing also to the contraction, distortion and
rigidity acquired by alcoholic specimens, measurements cannot be
depended on. I have found no other discriminative chara«

1 10 o( TOITS.

that will even permit me to retain as distinct, many of the species
which have acquired :i certain authenticity from frequent
description, illustration or quotation; and rather than run the
risk of still further complicating the study by drawing con-
clusions from inadequate material, I prefer to adopt the imperfect
and erroneous sub-divisions of Gray and d'Orbigny, and simply
correct the synonymy of the species in cases where the evidence
lias appeared to me to be conclusive.

Prof. Steenstrup (Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 2 ser. xx. 1x57) beli.
that the development of larger suckers upon the lateral arms is a
character belonging to the males only, and that it is found even
on some of the common species, like 0. vulgaris, which Gray
has placed in group 1. Thus, says Steenstrup, the male of 0.
t'ulyaris would belong to group 3, whilst the female would go
into group 1, and the same would be the case, according to his
observation, with 0. oculatux. Orb. 0. Fontanianus, Orb., the
principal species of this 3d group, is supposed by Prof. S. to be
an assemblage of males of several species. I have every reason
to believe that Prof. Steenstrup is correct, but I have not enough
material to decide whether the various " species " of Octopus
should be reduced to one, or six or sixteen. I am compelled to
retain Gray's classification, although it is worthless, arid to
describe fifty species almost without specific characters.

Naturalists have lost that faith in the "immutability of
species," which formerly stood them in good stead of the so
much more difficult, extended and careful observation of develop-
ment, intimate organization and habits upon which the " species "
of the future must rest ; and unfortunately, the demonstration
which is to supplant our already lost faith, is in most cases, not
yet made'.

Keferstein, in Bronn's " Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-
reichs," (III, 1307-13]'.) and 141:5-1 1:21 ) gives an excellent resume
of the systematic history of the Cephalopoda, together with a
copious bibliography ; to which those curious in such matters are
respectfully referred, as it is foreign to the purposes of this work
to encumber its pages by detailing the steps by which con-
cliologists have attained their present, status of acquaintance
with the organization and relations of the mollusca. For a
similar reason, citations of authorities are avoided as much as

/

>PU8; 1 I I

possible, ;IIK| part icular care h:is been taken to <'omprc>> the

synonymy within reasonable dimensions and to present it. collec-
tively Mini separately from the descriptive portion of the work:
it, limy be safely ignored by most readers.

1. Cups of the arms sub-equal, regular.

A. The lower cups far apart, in a sinyle series.
<i. Body smooth, not bearded.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.
( ). . K(;INA, (Jray.

Hody oblong, elongated, marbled. Kyes very prominent, without

ocular beards. Anns rather elongate. Web short. Cups
rather large and far apart, equal ; the livt; or six lower ones far

apart, in :i single scries.

Habitat unknown.

Heseribed from ;i specimen in spirits; size not given. A
doubtful species.

O. ARANEA, Orb. PI. 23, figs. 1, 2.

Hotly oblong, x/mrt. Head short, narrow; ocular beards one,
posterior. Arms much elongated, smooth, slender, very nn-
o(|iial. ('nps small, close, numerous ; about 180 on the longest
arms ; the four lower ones in a single series. Web short.

Total length, 215 mill.; length of body, 10 mill.; relative
lenoth of arms, 1, 100 mill.; 2, 140 mill.; 3, 170 mill.; 4, l'Jf>

mill.

Isle of France.

M. d'Orbigny has seen a mutilated specimen of double the above

dimensions.

0. DKFILLIIMM, Verany. PL 33, fig. :;(.).

Head rather oblong, narrow; body short; arms very long;
eyes nnii;irralcd ; umbrella, well developed.

Length. :VJ4 mill.; length of sack, -40 mill.: of head, :U mill.;
length of arms, 1. :j'.)o ; :;, :JTO mill. ; 2, ,>>0 mill.; 1, :JOO mill.

Mediterranean .

It is certainly very close to O.ara,nea\ from which Verany
distinirni^lie.s it by its longer head and more developed umbrella
or web.

112 ocTorrs.

O. MOLLIS, Gould. PL 31, figs. 34, 35.

Body small, elongate ; eyes prominent, siphnncle long,
bulbous ; arms graceful with thirty or forty remote cupules ;

umbrella thin, delicate, broad. Length, 3 inches.

Samoan Isles.

Has the characters of a young individual.

Arms 2, 1, 3, 4, nearly equal.
O. ALDERI, Yerany. PL 30, fig. 31.

Body conically elongate, posteriorly acuminate ; head small,
rounded ; no ocular cirri ; umbrella very small ; arms short in
proportion to the body, being only one-half longer, crowded
with about eighty cups. Color brilliantly spotted with red.

Length, 80 mill. ; length of body, 28 mill. ; length of arms,

2, 44 mill.; 1, 40 mill. ; 3, 38 mill. ; 4. 35 mill.

Mediterranean.

Has the facies of a Calamary, being very unlike any other
species in form. Discovered in the midst of 37oung sardines.

Arms 2, 4, 1, 3.
O. ORNATUS, Gld. PL 30, figs. 29, 30.

Body subglobose ; head half the width of the body ; eyes
small, scarcely prominent; umbrella very small ; arms graceful,
attenuated, with numerous crowded cups ; skin reticulately papil-
lose ; yellow, with lighter stripes on the back of sack, and light
oval areoLv on the back of the arms ; dark brown patches and
mottlings distributed over the dorsal surfaces.

Length, 2-50 in. ; length of arms, 2, 24 in. ; 4, 21 in. ; 1 and 3,

20 in.

Sandwich Islands.
Arms 1, 2, 3, 4.

O. PUSILUJS, Gld. PL 31, figs. 32, 33.

Body small, subglobose ; head rounded ; eyes large, protruding ;
arms robust, attenuated, with fifty or sixty large, crowded cups;
uinlnvlla large, one-third the length of the arms.

Length. .'5 inches.

Mangsi Isl., China Sea.

Certainly a juvenile form. Described from specimens in al-
cohol. It does not seem to difl'er essentially from 0. mollis, not-

oi rim s. 1 I ;;

withstanding Hi,, order of length <>(' the arms licing reversed.
Mild Miry will both probably prove to be the young of SOIIK-

other species.

Arms 3, 2, 4, 1.

b. Body smooth, bearded.
0. orToi'oiHA, Linn. (r///^//-/x. Lain.). PI. '2:>. figs. :i, 4 ; pi. 24,

figs. ;>. r>, T.

Body small, ovnl, warty, cirrose; dorsal beards placed in a
rhomb; head warty; ocular hoards three. Arms very la TIM-.
elongate, very unequal in length ; web large; cups far apart.
Rarely the Mrms are in order '2, 3, 4, 1.

Total length, (',40 mill.; length of head, 45 mill.; of body, 90
mill.; of arms, I. 370 mill.; '2. 460 mill.; 3, 500 mill.; 4,440
mill — YERANY.

African, European and American coasts of the Atlantic Ocean,
Mediterranean and Red Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans.

Aristotle says of its astuteness : " To capture fish, the Polyp
chnnges its color and takes that of the surrounding rocks."
Clearque, in the second volume of his Proverbs, says : " My
son, have the spirit of the Polyp, in order to sympathize with
those with whom thou findest thyself." Athenseus cites these
lines of Eupolis: "A man who conducts public affairs, must,
in his conduct, imitate the Polyp."

The frequent loss of arms or of portions of them, endured by
the Poulpe, caused the ancients to believe that when pressed by
hunger, these animals devour their own members.

" He is a fool who has' not more common sense than a Polyp."

The ancient and modern Greeks, as well as the Provencals,
beat the flesh of the Poulpe, to render it more tender. I have
seen large cross-sections of arms of Octopus exposed for sale
on the quay of Santa Lucia, at Naples, along with many other
kinds of shell-fish; and also in the markets of Venice. The
flesh was white and firm, and resembled in appearance steaks of
halibut. Fine examples of the species were living in the aqua-
rium at Naples, during the summer of 1871 ; they seemed per-
fectly at home in its large tanks, where the}^ could be studied to
great advantage. I there confirmed many of the facts observed
by Dr. Fischer at the Arcachon aquarium, and which I have
elsewhere quoted (ante, p. 62).
16

114 (KTOIMS.

Verany says, that although the Octopus usually hides itself in
the crevices of rocks, which the elasticity of its body enables it
to do with great facility, it sometimes frequents sandy bottoms.
On these occasions, as he has several times observed, it covers
itself with debris by means of its suckers, and thus hid, patiently
awaits its prey. The Poulpes are fished by means of an edible
morsel, attached to a line and slowly moved about their retreat.
An individual having enveloped the bait in his arms, is gently
drawn sufficiently near to the fisherman to enter a small hand-
net. In summer, the young octopods arc caught by means of a
line armed with several hooks garnished with red cloth. By
quickly drawing in the line, the animals may be captured. This
is considered a fine pastime for the fine summer evenings at
Nice. The Octopus retains his vitality for a long time out of
the water, so that the fisherman is compelled to kill him at once
with his knife, to prevent escape.

The meat of the Octopus has a well-marked taste, and is ex-
cellent when young. That of the Sepia and of the Calamary is
preferred to it, but it is more esteemed than that of the Eledone.

The largest Octopus seen by Yerany was over three yards in
length, and weighed 25 kilogrammes; it was captured by a fisher-
man with his hands only, after a fatiguing struggle.

The action of the suckers of the Poulpe upon tin- skin, the
serpentine motion and muscular force of its arms, and its hideous
aspect, have caused to be exaggerated, says M. Yenmv. the mis-
deeds of this cephalopod, which is stupid and incapable of
harm.

Mr. Jeffreys, in his admirable "British Conchology," states
that the Octopus feeds principally on bivalves. T'ie heaps of
shells round their dens, which are uncovered during the recess
of spring tides at Herm, are enormous; in one of these heaps,
more than two thousand shells were counted, principally species
of Tape*.

0. tuberculatus, Blainv. is, according to Jeffreys and others, a
mere variety.

O. SAM TII. Venmy. PI. L'f>. fig. 8.

Body more rounded, covered with very irregular white verru-
cose spots. Head smaller, in proportion to the body ; one

ocular-cirrus. Anns proportionally shorter. ;i ml nea rl y c«|u;il in
length. (' iiiln-i-ll.-i well developed. oue-lil'th tin- length (»f tin-

arms.

T«>t:il length, -_>TO mill.; length of hea-1. :5U mill ; of body, 40
mill.: of :mns, 1. Is;, mill.; ;?, -JOU mill.— V KKA.N v.

Only a single s|)cciiiu'ii was observed by Vciany. Tin- color-
appear to lie more brilliant than in (). <»-f<>/><><l/u.

Arm* 3, 4, 2, 1 .
O. TKOSCIIKI.I. Targioni-Tox/etti.

IJmly fllij)t ically obtuse, subpyriform, smooth; head small;

hirnt-; arms thick at base, dorsally carinate, attenuate

towards their ends; cups, five in a single series at base of :irm*.

Mediterranean .

0. vulgarly with which this has been confounded, has only
three cups in single series. The distinction is very doubtful, 1
think. The species has not been figured.

Arms 8, 4, 2, 1 .
0. GERYONEA, Gray.

Body (in spirits) marbled, smooth ; head, base of arms and
upper surface of web finely granulated ; eyes with one fleshy
tubercle, and one behind the eye ; upper eyelid rugose ; arms

moderate, very thick at base, cups large; web broad.

Brazil.
A very doubtful species. Never figured.

c. Back slightly granular.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.
0. HARDWICKEI, Gray.

Middle of back, back of head and eyelids warty ; ocular
tentacles none ; arms moderate, rather slender ; cups rather
large, the five or six lowest one-rowed, rather far apart; web

rather broad, quite smooth above.

Singapore.
hi alcohol (Brit. Mus.). Not figured.

Arms 1, 2, 3, 4.
O. GR<ENLANDICUS, Dewh. PI. :\-2< iig. :;«;.

Body ovate-cordate; with one supra-ocular cirrus ; arms short,
acuminate, contorted, unequal; suckers small, elevated.

Greenland.

1 1C. ni'TolM S.

d. Back granular, rough.

Arm* sub-equal.
O. BAIRDII, Verrill. PI. 32, iigs. 37, 38.

Body short, thick, covered with irregular small tubercles;
ocular tubercles one, large, several pointed ; urnis short, sub-
equal, webbed one-third of their length ; about (Jf> suckers on the
dorsal and GO on the ventral arms. Third right arm hectocot yl-
ized one-third of its length, the organ largo, spoon-shaped,
somewhat trilobed at the end, deepty concave within, where
there are nine or ten elevated transverse folds ; at the base the IT
is a fold bent into an acute angle, the apex directed forward,
leaving a deep Y-shaped sinus behind it, which is in continuation
with a shallow groove formed by a thickening of the web along
the side of the arm and terminating midway between it and the
fourth arm ; at the end, the arm terminates in a small conical
tip, between the two broadly rounded lobes of the spoon-shaped
organ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction,
below which the basal portion bears about 31 suckers. Length
of largest specimen (in alcohol), body and head, l-7o in., dorsal
arms 2'25 in., web -70 in. ; breadth of body 1"25 in. Color when
living, usually pale bluish white, thickly speckled with light
orange brown and dark brown.

Males only taken, 60 to 106 fathoms, by dredge. It is some-
what related to 0. Grcenlandicus, but the male of the hitter has
the third right arm much longer, with the modified portion rela-
tively very much smaller and quite different in form, and with
more numerous folds, and the basal part bears 41 to \'.\ suckers ;
the other arms also have more numerous suckers; the web is !<•>>
extensive and the body is more elongated.

Casco Bay, Maine ; Bay of Fundy.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1 .
o. IIUGOSUS, Hose. I'l. i'."). lijr. 9.

Body oval, purse-shaped, large, with a drop ventral groove,
not boarded; head short, warty; ocular board <>nr, elongated;
arms short, thick, conical; web short. Violet brown, white
beneath ; sides of arms netted with brown 1 i

I I T

Total length. I'.H) mill.; length uf body, :;:; mill.; of arms, 4,
I.... mill. ; 8, 1 Hi mill. ; -J. l:5i mill. ; 1, 120 mill.

mite and Indian Ocean*, \ ',ilpa rainu, <'<//»' llatt.-ras,
rtlt. Carolina, Vineyard Sound, Mans, il .•>]"•'

Arms :5, '3, 4, 1.

(). iv KIITI s, Targioni-To//.elti. I'l. :Js, lig>. ;,x. ;,'.).

IJmlv ovate, siibglobose ; ocular cirri two; arms short , t lin-k.
dorsally carinate, with first 1 to 3 suckers uniserial ; intcr-

brachial membrane scarcely developed.

Indian Ocean.
(). MI MIS, (,'ould. l»l. :>>:>>. tigs. 40-4-2.

l>ody small, ovately ii'lobose, roughly reticulate ; head narrow,
with well-marked neck; arms robust, four times the length of
the body; ciipules distant, scattered, about forty pairs on the
lower two-thirds of ventral arms ; umbrella very large, extend-
ing up the arms. With narrow, transverse clouds of chocolate-
colored dots.

Length of borVy, 3'5 in.; of arms, 3, 20 in.; 2, 18 in. ; 4. 1 :,

in. ; 1, 14 in.

Callao, Peru.

B. The lower cups rather crowded,
a. Body smooth, not bearded.

Arms 2, 3, 4, 1.
O. EUDORA, Gray.

Ocular cirri none ; arms rather short, subquadrangular, three
upper pairs sub-equal; web short; cups moderate, one or two
lowest one-rowed.

Described from specimens in spirits. Not figured.

Jamaica.
0. CASSIOPEA, Gray.

Body oblong, moderately long, one medial ocular beard ; arms
moderate, rather thick at base; cups moderate, sub-equal; web
short.

Brit. Mus. (in spirits). Not figured.

Marseilles.
Arms 2, 1, 4, 3, nearly equal.

O. PUNOTATl s. Gabb. PL 34, tig. 43; pi. 19, fig. :;.

Body ovate, rounded below; head moderately large, without
any well-marked neck, one-fifth the length of the body, abruptly

I I s .,,, fc

trnneatol in advance of t armi -ubquad rate, the largest

Inur tim.-s id,. leii-rili ,,f tin- lm.lv: iiml.ivlla small. Very closely
imnetate with reddish-brown spots.

Length of body and ., in.: length of longest arm,

10-8 in. : of short . in.

The cnmmnn I'oiilpe ..t' the ( 'a I i t\ )i-n i:n i Attain! rnnsid-

'•'• dimen. :,,,,.. i>,. \\. o. A \ K- has seen one in which the
arms long.

Alaska to Lower California.

°- " HTJ . | i. 15.

l\ -mall, globose; head larue; arms strong, slightly
at thi-ir base, n.-arly four times as long as the sack.
*elj punctatr with l.l.Mck.

1.. ii-th ,>f !MM!V. 2<i mill.; nf |,,.:l, j. io mill.; of arms 1, 3, 4,
-ill.: of arms •_>. Km mill.

eclmen in nlmhnl. Very closely allied to, if not

. with n. punctatus.

Sandwich Isles.

Arm* % -j. i, 4.

Body oblong; , |. ;irms moderate, conical;

webn""'' :|' ll:ir<1- transparent -ran illations above, espe-

ri:i11 Oreal an,..; ,-,lps J:iroV, the t\\,. or tlllee

lowest on-

Ml<i" '" rfooho] (lirit. M.I-... \,,i Mirnivd.

Indian Ocean.

Ar

" ri B <h-i.. i'i. ag, r,,,. ].,.

nnoothj wrms elongated, compressed

:N "'I"-'11 '-'" l(l" on the longest arms; *ebthin

Biphuncle elongate, narrow, When ,in, blackish brown

"hit; ]|,.

1 " ' ": "'n. t. ISSmilL; 1. ]:;..,.iill • 3

lill : -J. I IT mill.

close!} .

i i - i r.»

• • i n a i.

(>. HKI.N IPB8, <>rh. I'l. -J."». li-r. 10.

l»od\ <>l»|oiiLi. larii'e; head shorl. l»road ; e\e- pi omiiieiit .
without lids; arms short, conieal. nltoiit one-third t lie length of
t lie :mim;il. upper p:iir r:ithcr l«»u^v>t. Ului-di \vitli red

Leuii't h of l«>d\ . T mill. : of superior arms, 6 mill. ; tot.-d Im^t h.
17 mill.

I>'()rlii_u-iiv distinguishes this from :dl other specie* l»y tin-
sliornn'.-.s ol'its .-inns: it is douhllrss yoiiu^.

•j:! N. lat., :?5 W. long., Atlantic 0<-<

O. ri n\ i s. (Jould. I'l. :;:>. tio-s. is. 41).

IJod v pyritonu ; he:id eloiiii'Mte. dihite*! liclou: eyea l.-i !•_:<•.
with three cirri; MI-MIS very lon»-. "-rMcd'ul. Bub-equal ;, BUCkerfl

l:ir«i'c. :i|)proxiiu:ite. (.l('> pairs on upper :mus; wel. snuill.
Oehr.-iceoiis. mottled. Leiiiilh of l)ody. (i in. ; of Mrins ;i hout
40 in.

()l>l:iined in the ni.-u-ket ;ind from lisheniHMi.

Rio Janeiro.
Arms 2, 1 , 8, 4 .

O. TKTKAl IKKI S. CIliMJc. I'l. '21. \\£. IT.

Body ov;d. luii'siforiu. t1:ieeid. with sometimes ;i tuherele nt it-
cxtn-inity: liend i-nthei1 hiru'i'. with prominent eyes. ;md two
ocuhn- cirri : arms three times the length of the l>ody. conic.-d-
siiluihite. Internlly com pressed, with jiltout !.">() simdl cups on the
longest ; welt very ehistic .-ind much developed. cml»r:icii
quarter of the arms.; siphon shoi-t. cyliudricnl niul r:ither
proportionally; skin very elastic and M little transparent.

Total length. i>00 mill.; length of arms. L>. ]:!0mill. ;
mill.: :;. 1 o-J mill.: 4. '.Mi mill.

Distinguished l>v its \er\" elastic skin and flaccid
itx Itrilliant colnriuo- and its well-developed welt.

Sold in the (ienoese markets.

MI ditt rritnean.
b. Hody smooth, bearded.

Arms 4, 3, 2, I .
0. HORKIM s. Orl). I'l. :_>:>. I'm-. 11.

Body short, round, with numeroii-. remdarly plaeed. di\ er^iuu'
head slmrt. with dixcr^iiiLi l»eard> i-ound the .

•!•! B,

. thirk. fl\e nr -i\ l'e:inle.l e\1ern:ill\. collieo-

-iilml.Mtr. ne;trl\ ei|ii:il : <-\\\» r.Mther l:iriiv. "lie or two lowest one-
\\.-li iiinii. .•••inliMi: up tin- oilier edge <>rihe nrnis.

lh, \\ilh ! .ul:ir. ronml. white sp

J2«d 5«a ; /STowf/i Africa.

n. M i.< 1-1 -«. 1 1 <>\\ ell. I 'I. ;ir.. !i'_

il. |.iir-» — li:i|.c(l. with <l«»rs:il lu':inl>: hc.-id nnrrow.

^ln.rt. with :i depression tin- prominent eyes; r.ciilnr

in- i-<.ttii-t tor :il»(iiit li:i If their length, then :il»rnptlv

•niinsf lil:nuentoii>. wlu-re the c\\\\< ;ii'e in ;i single rowlo their

:no.|er:it«i. Kci|ili>|i. innei- -iirfnce of arms crenin

Me lor the IOIIL: .-mil t lin-:nl-lil\»' trnniii:iYi<>ii<> ol'tho

M^'ht u ii h difficulty.

Crour, W. L
. I.

0. A< », Orb. I'l. --'••.. ti--. i.-j-i i.

Ort, roiin<le<l. -nuill. eover»-d IK-MI- the he;i<l with

nuip eards ; lie.-i.i i. i«.«l. i»e:ir<is crowded, forming

!"iin<l!h. rm> thick. lie:n-(led e\tern:ill\ ; eii]»

>Ufl : \\eli -hort. \Vliitish.

Manilla; Bo vapor a.

minutely yrniiulnr.
. ::. 4, 1.

3 \\-\\\ M \. (il.-iN .

'•I- Hour; .-inn- mo<ler:ite. three- upper puirs snh-
Qlllar above, l>. -rril.r.l from speeimens in

M i-iire.l.

fie Ocean ; E. Cocut of South America.

( » | .

.•'inilMi- MIL! with n-«rui;,riv disposed

imal] gimnnl \\ith tour or

on tlie dorsal arms mo.ier.-ne :

tier wider below.
• M in ipirita i Urii. HUB.), presented in 1805; not

Ifd'. ,/f/).

, I.

o. si PBRI H.IMSI a, i>no\ and Gaimard. PI. 27, ftg. 1s-
val, acuminated behind, slightlj granular, loi

v

,

l,r:Hl very distinct. swollen, smooth in the middle, tubercnlate
over the eyes; arms elongated, angular, conical, aearlj equal;
oups far apart, large; beak without lateral wings. White "l,m

Total lenirih. loo mill.; tengthofbody, I*1, mill.: length ofarms
•2. 77 mill-: 1- t6 mill.; 3, TO mill.; 1. <>•'> mill.

Bats' Strait*, Au*lr<ili<i.

Arm* 4, :'». 2, 1.
(). u M i, ATI s. iji.nv and Gaimard. PI. ^. H^. 15, L6.

H.niv short, with scattered tubercles and aboul twenty promi-
Qen1 circles with concave centres; head short, thick, tubercular ;
arms short, conical, nearly equal, with circles on and between
them; Cup8 about liny; web very short. White; the circl

hlue. ptilrr in the centre.

Length of body, 8 miU.; length of arms 4, 21 mill.; 3,20
-- ls"liU-: L1T inilL New Zealand.

Well distinguished from all other species by its remarkable

coloration.

d. Body granular, rough.

Arms 2, 3, 4, 1 or 3, 2, 4, 1.
(). TKTRin s. (ionM. !M. :5f>. tiiTs. 4C.. 47.

Body large, oblong-ovoid, bilobedventraUy; he«d subquadrate,

eye> minute ; arms v<-ry robust, SUbquadrate, rather short, wit

eighty to ninetv pairs of cupules; umbrella large, the membi
parsing up the arms two-thirds of their length. Surface rough
with warty granulations, especially large and prominent on I,
of head and upper hair of umbrella; three cirri ovei
.,,,,1 apparently one below, and three ah.n- l.arU of head,
Length of body, 2-5 in.; lengthof arms 2,16 in.: 3, 1

16

I •_'•_' •'•' 1.

P 29 27.

, with tour r«mir:il. Mrutc. diverging
dfl tWO, tin- hinder elonu.-ited ;
. the first three in one line:
p the arms. Vi«»lrt l.n.wn.
wl.

,. i. MM. .ill.: length ofbo ly, 8G mill.: length of arms

. ;<» mill.: I. -.MM mill.: 1. -J:jn mill.

^idered mllier doubtful. I>r. Fisrhor.

\! ,r,l it (imt\vitlist:N!fliM«i- its tuluT-

j of Qt uulgaris, whilst «r()rl>i£nv.
. \\ . ink:it.tr :ui<l TMi^ioiii think it distinct.

Mediterranean Sea ; Atlantic Coaiis of Europe Africa ;

West Indie$ ; Pacific Ocean.

Arm* 4, :i, 2, 1.

:i\ .

. n.iiii.l.'.l. -hort. with :i i'rw scut tcrc<l warts ->r
I. -hurt : ci.|)> l:n

I'»rt Essinyton, Australia.
A B MOB. Not ti:nirr«l.

•nit not stated.
i > I'.---' ; i. I resueur.

.mli-h. l»:ii'k with :i t«-w n-^iil.-irlv |il:n-r«l !;n-<:ci-

-. ith tlnc» «-niii«-:»l l»r:ir«ls: :mn> rlnn^.-Hr. without

with M \«T\ wi.lr .|(.rs;il mrml»r:Hir : wch

hmlitfnl It iiiriN 0. poly ' niu. luit proli-

:iM\

Australia.
2. Cupt of the Aortal pair of «rw* large*.

Arm* 1. .'. :l, 4.

>ri.. ri. .1. 87, ftg.

wartj above, :m«l with n mt-iii'ii

• nl.'ir iM-.-inls iudis-
iiiu-i|UMl. t IM- l»t :m<l -_>d much

'-'. \\.'. h ' IIJIK «-lr\:itr.|. -MIII.' <•!. the two

I •_':;

Tot. -i I Infill. C.llO mill.; length of body. In mill.; length of
arm> 1,580 mill.; •_'. n'.omill.; :;. |-_>nmill.; |. :;;u mill.

i; Mi'ilitt'rrtnn',111 ; /,W »,/ .- !/>,//', m ,///»/ I'acijic Ocean*.

Thi> sjM'ries \\ell illust rates tin- iim-rrtaiiil \ of di-t im-t i\ ••
Characters in tin' Cephalopoda. tor Verany ihii* docribo it^
superficial appearance: "I5od\ oval. with the extremity ;i
little :ieiiinin:ite<l dnrin.u- life, rounded after death; t nl.ereiilat e
or yermCOSe wlu-n irritated, ^raiiulo-e when ipiirt. smooth when
lanii'iiid." \\'ith t hese eliaii^es ol' surlncr t he color also cha i.
It appears in the markets of (ienoa when the dredge fishery
Iteii'ins. heino- only taken l»y this means. It does not ap|>ear' to
l>e social, as individuals are only eaptured singly. Its meat is
less hio-hly estimated than that of the O. mlynrix. The largest
specimens attain aliout :>'f> leet in Icnji'th. At Nice it is called
" Totipro-a." at (ienoa " Scorria.." in Sardinia " I'urpu arra-
l>icu." and in Sicily " Fraiddn russn."

Arms 1, 3, 4, 2.
( ). MKDouiA. (Jra.

Uody. head and arms minutely granular, with scattered rather

large i1 rounded t nhercnles ; body oblong, rather acute behind :

large, ocular tentacles none; anus elongate, slender; cups

rather small, ivii'iilar, equal, of the dorsal pail1 rather lai'^e-t ;

web moderate, scarcely wider beneath, smooth above.

A single specimen (in alcohol) in IJrit. Mils. Very likely

0. Curn-ri.

Habitat unknown.

3. The seventh to the twentieth cups of the lateral arms much longer than
the rest.

Arms sub-equal.

(}. FONTAM AM s. Orb. 1M. :JT. liir. 54.

Body lar.ii'e. slightly warty; head narrow, nearly smooth, with

one posterior ocular beard: arms moderate, angular, sub-equal ;

cups close tou-»'ther. the second to tenth of -Jd and :id pair^ot'
arms much laru'est. \Veb very broad. Violet colored.

Total lenuih. '2:10 mill.; leiiirth of body, :57 mill.: of arm>.
165 mill.

ii roll. A. N. S.. I'hila.. from Sandwich

nchkta \\iih thi- species, although its sur-

jranular. \\ it Ii IIIMIIN ItennU.

Chili, Peru.

"ii \ . I 'I. 36, tiu. -"'I

-month, with a narrow lateral border somewhat

like \ membrane : head uam>\\ ; eyes prominent ; anus

Of lli-' BUCkerfl \«T\ large; umbrella very l:im«-.

i<-iiibraiie «-\trii<liiio to tin- tij» of the ;irm>. Color of l»a«-k

• lark rhoi-olalr. \\itli -t)-i-:ik^ «»!' :i->li\ white: \cntrallv much

. \:\ in.: I. -ii^ili of l.o«|\. :*~2 in.; of arms. :U in.

is -moo'ili. and no nu-ntion is made

of oriila J€ it is rloM-lv allictl'liv its lateral incin-

rharai-trrs to < >. membranaeeus.

Orange Harbor.
ArtnA 2, •>) 4, 1 .

Q loy. I'l. 28, ftgg. -JO. -Jl ; pi. 1>VI. fig. 28;

pi. ::*. lii:.

iit-i\ u'rainilnr. with a lateral membrane ;

;iil:ir .-ilioxe Mud In-low, ociihn- Iteanls thiH-e.

. .|ii:i.li-:niuul:ir : nips l;ir-jv. t he fourth

i ann^ miieh l.-iru'er than the rot : welt

••ninlar. An oval M:ickisli eve-like spot lietween the

baftt'^ of the -_M aii<l :M jiair^ of ai'in-.

portion of membrane with attached en-o-s
ed l'\ M. d'Orl.iM-iiN from one of the ani-

lliaN <-.,||rrted 1,\ <^llo\ ; al-n all ell la I'^e. I view of the -ailH'.

"howin-j the em! . . I <!<» not think it belong t,,

• lnit\ p. 1 I ).
:MII>.-MIH ,.f ' | Natural 'Sciences, of I'hila-

d«-Iphia. IMI^HI-H^, ii,,e Bpecimena ••!' ihi- species, fully

ui-ed li\ .T(h l.i'jiiN and (v)uo\ .

Nw Guinea, Japan, China.

Arw*

i'her irranular. hejieath ^mooth: ocular
Oil i-Mihei- elongate, conical : cups
the loth t.- I p;,i,-. lar-er. <-.pial ^i/ed. the

,„ KM

tew** Ml ..... Wlj "I'""' -""•:'1 arms, one-rowed; »• >• '•'•-- '•
1,,inlll,.h granular above, especiall; between the upper ann
Described fn.m :.l.-..ii.ili,- specimens m Km. MU-.

Australia.

Ann-* 8, '-', U 1
l). CKIMIKA. (Jrav.

. KIMIA. .

Bod, smooth, oblong, rather elongate; ocular bea,

<„,,•„,„ ...... I bj other smaller beards; arms hick, ...... lerately

I, ....... web broad, broader in front, upper surface quite s ......

cupVverj large, the 10th to 8»th of lateral •nnsl.rger^ual

,,„. ,.,„„.•„, ave |,,w,.s, of all tl»' arms, one-rowed.
<*. mtlgaris, Inn .lillrrs in lli<- lnK-nil <-ii|^.
Specimens in alcohol, lirit. Mus. ^.^.^ un/tnwn

4. Doubtful and apocryphal specie*.

0.o«TOKSO.*s,Peron. Bod, short ; anns „„,,!, h,n,r tin,,,
h(,,lv.. ,.,,,, ,,,lin, in, point, but notctawed.
witi^ry small close purple dots; cups whitish^

T|ll. ,.;„.,„ ofthe cups, if correct, would Indicate .

tainilv. — (iH.\^ . Australia.

o WNOIPBS, Leach. Body elongated, oval, glabrous gray spotted
^thbUck. ^rms very long, slender. Cups large, rather prom-
inent. l'r"'>. = 0. Cumeri or 0. oronea.— QUAY.

Habitat unknown.

O BE.VlTKKTAOd.AT, s. I'.h.inv. Bod, Short, globuto, Smooth;

„„„, thick, cirrous, conical, short; proportion „ l,n,,l, •-....
4. i ; the longest only three times as long as the head : cups large.

l',.,,i,;,l,K o. ,,:'-i.,i,,,dia (r-!/./«/-is) contracted.

Habitat unknown.

0. VKNIST.S. UMI,-. PL29,ng.88a.

Body oval, purse-formed, smooth; aperture large 5 head

- ' • -. .•:..•! ^

,-UpS

. .

[ndeterminable. A young specimen.

1^'i OCTOPUS.

O. onANOSUS, Blainv. Body small, globular, rather transverse,
finely granulated above and In-low: arms eight times as lonu Afl
the body: proportionate length. 4. :;. -2. 1 ; web slight.

Mediterranean.

This description lias not been identified by Kuropean malacol-
ogists with any Mediterranean form.

O. PII.OSIS. Bi--o. Body round, gray. ash\ -In-own, provided
above with reddish hai rs disposed in bundles; arms ver\ short,
thick; cii|>s lar^'e : eyes very lariivand very promiiuMil.

Mediterranean.

<). niAYKlii's. Kat'. Arms IMJIIM!. six times as louo- as t he lio.ly .
without any <Mips at the end.

Mediterranean.

O. DinvNAMi >. Bat'. Arms nneiinal. the upper pair longest.

nearly live times as loiio- as the body.

Mediterranean.

O. TKTiiAhVNAMi s. B a I'. Arms unequal, alternately longest,

about live times as louj>- as the body.

Mediterranean.

O. HKTKiioiM s. Bat'. Arms unequal, very short, scarcely as long
as the body, the upper pair longest. Back reddish.

Mediterranean.

O. iTSTi LOSI s. Peron. Body rugose. A rms shorter and thicker
than those ol' (). rariolatus and with larger and fewer cups.

Brownish green.

Australia.

O. F \Mi-Si AO. Orb. Described from an article in the"Kncyc.
.lapon." No specific characters are given. Its eggs are like
grains of rice, and it is fished by using a species of Mmvx for

bait. Considered good eating by the .Japanese.

Japan.

O. MosrilATi s. Baf. Arms of equal si/e. four times the length

of the body. Color whitish.

Mediterranean.

O. CAJ'KNSIS. Sollleyet. PI. :|X. tig. CD.

Body ovate, smooth ; arms very short, equal, semipalmate.
Whitish, semit ransparent with brown spots.

Total length, \-2 mill.

Undoubtedly a very young animal.

Cape of Good Hope.

ISTOPU8, <

C. INDICT B, Knppdi. n.

|>od\ -mooth. pouch-shaped, n<»t l»carded ; Mini- r:itl.>

•_iated. nnetpial. order of length I. '•up- I

three near tin- base of tin- dorsal pair of ftimi I
i. road : bearing oval a<|inferoii- poiii-ln--. <mr t>
of .-inns, with their openings :i1 tin- lia

Total length. ::10 mill.: lrn<rtli..r »>«,,i\. 36 mill.: Of M
1. L>«MI mill. : -J. -Jfm mill.: 3, I1.'.', mill.: I. I1-"' mill.

(J.-niis SCJEURGUS, Tn.s.-hH.

A> llu' prim-ipMl ch:ir:ictfr <>i) which thi^ -run- i- t<»mi<l<-<l. i«*
the hcc1<)cotvli/('<l :irm of the m:ilc. it ix sometime- im|>o>-it.'.
M-e.-rl.Min whether specimens l.elon^ to this _Lr»'iiii> or to Octo}
It is verv prohnMe th.Mt some of the specie- .lr-<-ril>e<l under
should l>e phiced hei'e.

S. TIT.\N«»TI s. Trosehel.

r,odv ov;d. rounded liehind. with :i slight inclin:it ion to n point,
its length M lonrth more tlinn its l.re.-idth. skin thickly _Lrr:«nnl:it.-d.
with c;dc:ireous p.-irticles imltedde*! in it : he;id :i little sm.-iller
hut not phiinly M-J).M rnted from the 1.<»«1\ : eye- -m:dl with M
eonicnl tentacle ; nrins about donhle the leniz'th of l.ody and 1
the three superior pairs 0-,-annlated externally, tin- inferior pair
smooth: leniilh similar (:5. -2. I. 4): Slickers 1 H> to 1 r. I on each

arm. Urownish-i-t-d with violet spots.

Mediterranean.

The proportionate length of the arms, and color are ditl\
from S. Cocc&i; the iuckcrs are also lai-vr. Tin- apt
not i>een figured in its entirety. I <l<"ii»t it- distinctness fn>m
S. Cocc.oi.

S. COOOOI, Verany. IM. 39, li.u'. r,:;.

Body oval, sliirlitly -rannlate and l.earded: yellowish,

:MM1 nH.mi, ,-;,„(• margined with Mm--, arm. sob-equal, dor-allx
bearded; a prominent ocular beard. Proportionate Length of

arms •>. :\. 1. 4.

128 PINNOCTOPUS, ELEDONE.

Genus PINNOCTOPUS, Orb.
P. CORDIFORM1S, Qlioy. PI. 40. tier. C>4.

Body orbicular, tuberculate. winded : arms long, nearly equal.
lateral ones shortest; eyes rather prominent. Ked brown; arms
with pnle blue lunules.

Total length. o<) in.; length of body. S in.

New Zealand.

Genus ELEDONE, Leach.
a. Ocular cirri one ; arms sub-equal.
K. MOSCHATUS. Lam. PI. 40, figs. 65, 66.

Body oblong, smooth, minutely granulate or cirrose at t he-
will of the animal; arms elongate, graceful, Color grayish or
yellowish, with sj)ots of blackish punctations. the border of the
umbrella bluish.

Total length. 440 mill.; length of arms. -JOO mill. ; of body.
'.> mill-.

Having the odor of musk — even after death.

This species inhabits from 10 to 100 metres in depth, rocky as
well as sandy shores; it appears in the markets of (-Jen on in
quantities from September to May. It is aide to throw itself
out of the water to a distance of 8 or 10 feet, and can also eject
water from its funnel for over a foot. Yerany has seen it repeal
this jet eight times, taking six to eight respirations between
each jet.

Notwithstanding its musky odor, this species is preferred for
food to E. Aldrovandi ; some skin it, and others use seasoning
to diminish this odor. Its tlesh is more tender than that of the
Octopus, hut it has less taste and is not so well liked. It is used
boiled, as a salad, fried or as ;i ragout. It is called Moscariello
at Naples. Purpu Muscareddii in Sicily. Moscardino at Leghorn
and Genoa. Nouscarin at Nice, and Purpu Mtiscao in Sardinia.

Mediterranean.

The women of the tribe of \Ptalassa (Algiers) anoint their
hair with the bl.-ick liquid which they collect from this mollusk.
but whether they use it as -\ dye or for the sake of its musk-like
perfume. I do not know. The perfume appears to me to be
capable of industrial use. — AUCAPITATNE, Rev. el Mag. Zool.,

;. 1862.

KO|.! T l!\ \.

K. A LMION AMU. Chiaje. I'l. II. fig. <'>'».

limlv oblong. smooth or minutely granulal ed ; arm- elongl
graceful. /!<'<l<h'.</i. m'imloiis. n-rh not honlrmL n-ilh 1,1, ir. No

Total length. KM) mill.; length of :. nns. -J'.M) mill. ; of body.
'.Ml mill.; of head. 40 mill.

(Jencrally confounded with /•,'. uuwhatus ; the dill'crcncc^ of
the li\-ini;- :iniin:ils (lisMjjjH-Mi-iiiii- in alcoholic specimen-.

I'ar. Genei. Venmy. IM. 40. li^. (',7. DiHers hut little from
the typicnl Innu ; the lincks of the nrrns h:ive ;i single series of
red spots.

Mediterranean.

b. Ocular beard* none ; a mm unequal.
K. oiToi'oiHA. I'enniuit. IM. 41. fii>-s. TO. 71.

Body rounded, smooth or minutely i>T:muhited ; hcnd scarcely
distinct from the body; :mns 1. :-}. ->. 4 in relative length ; cups
close together. Pnle with small brown S}>ots.

Tot;d leiijilh. 150 mill.; of body. ^f> mill.; lenirth of arms
1, 110 mill.; 8. 1)7 mill.. 2. <)5 mill.; 4, <>f> mill.

Strom s;iys it is called Suar by the I>er<ren folk, and that it
sticks so fast to tishes as to be often taken with them. Johnston*
says: - When at rest, this Octopod lies prone on the belly, the
arms spread out in front, with their extremities exposed in
spirals on the sides. It has in this position a considerable like-
ness to a toad; and. often raising the back and head. it> aspect
is really repulsive and t hreateninir. It moves quickly, and
always retrograde, playing its arms in a regulated, graceful
manner, which no one can contemplate without wonder in a body
so grotesque and apparently so inapt for locomotion."

Northern and Atlantic coasts of Europe.

BOLITJENA, Stccnstrup.

In the description of this genus no type is cited. In Wood-
ward and Keferstein a single living species is mentioned, but
without name.

* Proc. Berw. N. H. Club, I, 198,

17

l.'JO « MKHoTKl THIS. TK KM< M To]M S.

(J-.m. CIRROTEUTHIS, K-hrirht.
('. MILLKKI. Ksdir. PI. 4-2. lius. 7:J-7f>.

Body smooth. purse-shaped. with medial MIK! dorsal lateral
expansions or lins. head narrower, wit h vcr\ small eyes; arms
equal. iiiiilc(j almost to their cuds l»y :i tliin web. which U 80
Mini»lc ;is to tonu M sort of pouch between ciieli ; :il)out tliirty
>in:dl suckers in n single row on c:idi ;inn. witli a p:iir of tilit'onn
cirri between e:icli sucker. Color violet.

Length of Miiiinal. -2.">0 mill.; of body. S(l mill.: of arms. 110
mill.

Greenland.

Family II. T \\ KM()( 'TOIM D.K.

Genus TREMOCTOPUS, Chiaje.
T. A.TLANTIOU8, Orb. PL 4:2. li-'s. T(». 77.

Body smooth, roundish, la r^c ; head moderate, smoot h : eyes

. without lids; aqueous pores two; arms slender, unequal.
in order 1. '2. 4. 3; not webbed except at base. White spotted
with red.

Habits nocturnal. Pelagic.

Differs from T. Quoi/anns by the want of membi'anes between
the superior arms, and of the lower aquiferous pores. Ii is
certainly not adult, and may be the younir of T. Quoi/mins as

Total lenirth. 1 ."> mill.: of body. 4 mill.; length of arms 1. 10

mill.; '2. :> mill.: 4. :j mill.; 15. 1 mill.

Tropical Atlantic Ocean.

T. MICHOSTOMIS. Keiru. PI. 4'2. flli'. 7S.

liody rounded, large, smooth, reddish ; head broad : eves verv
prominent; arms smooth, short, not webbed; order of length
1,2, 1,3.

Total Icno-th. •>-> mill.

Trocchcl- considei-s 1 1. /\rrlli/t-rri. Vcrany (PI. 4:>. li«r. 70). the
female of this species. D'Orbij^ny thinks it the same as T. Atlan-
above.

An-hiv. I, 44, 1857.

i i:i \I.H POP1 1*1

\'eran\ remark-, t hat whilst it ha- t h.
it doc- not po--c-- t he did rurfi-rx of that -.M-IIII-. Thi- m:i\ b«-

on account of its \ounu.- age.

\. .I/1.'

T. m mi s. Soulexet. PI. i:;. Qgs. BO, si.

P>od\ -ubovatc. smooth; e\ c- larje. prominent ; arm- -hoil.
* unequal, palmate at the base.
Length. \\ mill.
This is also a juvenile form, not in condition for identification.

Near MH a r it'
T. GRAOILI8, Souleyct. PI. \\\. li-s. 82,

IJody rounde(l. smooth; head small: eyes la rye. prominent ;
arms graceful, the upper very lony;. lower short, connected by a
web. Phosphorescent and with metallic reflections when living.
i. '24 mill.

ly a yonny animal, but (list ino-iiished from the pre-
ceding s|>ecies by its well-developed web. connect in »• all the arm-.

Long. 10()- TF., lat. 8° N., Pacific Or,.

T. HTALINUB, Han--. PL 4:). ti-'s. s-1. 85.

l>o<ly short, broad, smooth, oval, larger before than behind;
aperture very laru'e: head short; eyes lai'U'e. prominent. sul>-
pedunculated ; anus nne(iual. not webbed, as louu' as the body :
order of length 1. -2. :>. 4. Diaphanous, whitish marked with red.

irOrbio-iiy says; "Without doubt the youny; of one of tin-
specie-. "

Atlantic Or,', m.
T. (JrovAxrs. Orb. PI. 44. liys. 111. <)•_>.

llody smooth, oblony. la rye : white, marked with red ,: head
laro-c. smooth ; eyes larii'e. |)rom incut, without eyelids, blue above :
two aquiferous pores between the eyes and two below. Arm-
elongated, unequal : order of length 1.2. 4. :i : two dor-al pair-
webbed together half their length.

Total length. 42 mill.; of body. 1 2 mill.; length of arm- 1. -J4
mill.; -2. 22 mill.; \. 20 mill.; :5. Hi mill.

Lat. 24°-26° N., Long. 3QO TT., Atlantic Otean.

T. vioLACKt-s, CMiiaje. PI. 43, ftgs. 86 90; I'l. n. figs,

Body rather ovoid, truncated anteriorly, nearh -iiinotli.
violet : head short ; aquiferous pores, four on the baek of the

\:\-2 PARASIRA. HAU1MIKON.

head Mini six small ones near each eye; arms elongated, order of

length -2. 1. :>. 4. two dorsal pairs tlattened and webbed to their
tips.

Total length. :!:> mill.: length of body. ('»•;") mill.; length of
arms •_>. •_>:: mill.: 1. 1 :» mill.: :!. l:1, mill.: 4. l:Jmill.

Genus PARASIRA, St<

P. CATENULATA, Fer. PL 4.'.. tigs. 95-98.

llody very large. oval, smooth above, reticulate and t uberculatc
In-low ; aperture large: head very short, scarcely distinct; in-
ferior aquiferous apert nres t wo ; arms graceful, order of length
1. 4, -2. :i : scarcely weMted.

Total length. 7f> mill.: leimlh of l.ody. *>•> mill.; length of
arms 1. ."><) mill.; 4. 4:; mill.; -2. 4'2 mill.; :-J. :-JU mill.

The tlesh of this mollnsk is touirh and unwholesome, and for
these reasons is not sold in the markets. The Genoese fishermen
make of the skin of the body a sort of CM]), whereof the reticu-
lations serve as ornaments. It is called Pulpu sepia in Sardinia
and I'onpressa at Nice.

Steenstrnp (Vidensk Meddel.. :',:{-2. ISC.D) considers this the
female of the next species, but more recent authors separate them.

Mediterranean.

P. CAIIKN.K. Verany. PL 45, fig. (.M).

llody ronnde(l. acuminate behind, smooth ; liead short: arms
very unequal, order of length 4. 1. '2. :>. with thirty to fifty
suckei-> : two M<iuiferous pores at the bases of the fourth pair of
Mrms. Mrditcrnnn'-an.

TI I'.KUCI LATA. R:if. The author expressly declares
that this is not tin- animal of the Argonaut, as supposed by
Leach, (ii-ay and others. It is like Octopus, and weighs fifteen
pounds. The two superior anus are winged ( IJinney A: Tryon's
Pvalinesqiie. p. (.»4). It may be founded on T. riolaceus or a
species. Mediterranean.

Genus HALIPHRON, Sti-«-nstrup.

hex-ribed from a siimlc arm found in the stomach of a shark.
\M species charaderi/ed.

\I:.,ON MI\.

K.-.milx III. AIK.ON A I Til

•I ARGONAUTA, Liim.
Tlir shells <>!' . I ri/niHI iiffl. a It lioilgl) Illllliei < HI-, -pecie- li:i\t I.een

described, are nil referable 1<> three uToups. :in<l ma\ n<>-

tliMt Dumber of distinct species. These type- are :

1. That of A.hitniii. Kil>s few and distant, keel l.rond.

Here belong, besides the t\pe. .1. Cminnli I'a rkiii-on .
rnniufa Conrad, dix/xir ( 1oiir:i<l. tjnmlnlu Dillw.. Owenti
Adnins. jmliln Conrnd tnid K<x-li i<nui Dimker.
*2. Th;it of A. An/0. Uilis iiuincrmis. closer ; keel H:IIT<.\\.

r|\> the tvpr species m:iy lu- added J. f,'rnnr ri Dimker.
rinii]irt'#*ii !>!.. wpansa Dall., Nouri/i Lorois. /'(ic/iirn
Pall., fragili* I'MrUinsmi and /xi/ti/r/o Coin-.
3. That of A. nodosa. Kil>s ntiinerous. fnhrmtldfcd, keel

rather nai'row.

Within each of these o-roups species have l>ceii formed upon
the presence or al.sence of lateral "auricular" extension- <M
hoi'ns of the edo-e of the aperture. Imt lar^e snite> of sjx'cinieiis
show that this character is by no means constant, and that it

exists indeed, in all stages of development. Dr. K. von .Marien-

who was the first to perceive this <rn>npin«r and the non-specific
character of the horns, has proposed to designate under each
-pecies four forms, viz.: —

a. Forma mutica. Aperture narrow, lateral edo-es straight.

6. Forma obtusangula. Ends of aperture margin t'orinin^ -in
alible with the plane of volution.

c. Forma aurita. Ends of aperture margin produced into a

spine at ri^ht angles to the plane of volution.

d. Forma agglutinaus. Margin of aperture an^ulated at it-

ends, hut the angles oppressed to tJie. tt/n'rr.

The animal of the Argonaut-shell, supposed at first to In-
parasitic in it, has received the generic name of OnjUin,- -iveii
liy Leach as from Kalinesqiie. The Oci/f/m,' ,,f tlu- latter author,
however, was not intended l»y him to apj»ly to the animal of the
Argonauta. At any rate the UryfJinr of I. cadi beCOUK

* Ann. Mau. N. Hist., xx, 3d ser., 1H67.

l:U ARGON AUTA.

synonym of Argonauta, Linn — M generic nanui given to the shell
only, with (',() years priority.

There is considerable difference between the animals, of
Aryonauta tuberculosa and A. hianx. In A. tuberculosa the sac-
like mantle is more ovoid and elongated ; the head is narrower:
the infundibulum is broader, shorter, and furnished at the upper
and anterior extremity with two conical prolongations; the eyes
are considerably larger and slightly more prominent; tlu1 ten-
tacular arms are shorter in comparison, and of greater width,
more particularly at their basal portions. The suckers are much
larger, more prominent, and placed closer together. This species
varies also considerably in color from A.hians. The extremities
of the brachia are marbled with dee]) red-brown ; and. in the
other parts, are covered with large irregular, oval, reddish
blotches, each margined with a dark color. The circumference
of the suckers is marked with brown spots. The upper surface
of the infundibnlum is covered with pale pink, rather scattered,
and irregular quadrate blotches, margined with a dark red-brown.
The mantle, on the dorsal surface, is densely sprinkled with
round and square spots of a chestnut-brown and crimson, of
different sizes. The velamenta are minutely punctulated with
crimson and red-brown, and have a more bluish tinge than those
of A.Jiians. The under surface is mottled and punct ulated wit h
dark chocolate on the arms, and on the body, is marked with
small, irregular, dark, red-brown spots.

In Argonauta hians the body is more globose, and broader
from side to side, the head is much wider and the tentacles are
narrower and more elongated. The suckers are less elevated,
smaller in comparison, and situated at a greater distance from
each other. The mantle is covered with round spots and longi-
tudinal lineal1 markings of a bright crimson color. The entire
animal wants the brown, dark appearance produced by the
markings of A. tuberculoxa . and is of a lighter tinge and more
delicate appearaii'

Tin* Argonaut or Paper Sailor is the Nautilus of the ancients.

The pretty fable of the Argoimut. raising her velamentotis
arms, sail-like to catch the bree/e. has been illustrated in both

* A. Adams, Narrative of Voy. Sam;iran-, ii, 526, 184S.

LBGOK M T \.

and poetry l»\ rl:i>si<-:il ami modern aullior>: in<-|inlin<_r in
tin- former Aristotle. .Klian. Oppian. A I licii;rn-. l'l,i
ainon^ nm<l(-ni pods. I'opeaml \\\ ron.

Learn of the little Nautilus to sail.
Spread tin- thin Miir. :nul catch the .In

PpPB.

Light as a llakc of foam upon the \\ind,
Keel upwards from the deep emerged n shell,
Shaped like the niomi ere half her orb is tilled ;
I'Yaught with young, life, it, righted as it fO
And ino\ed at will along the yielding water.
The native pilot of this little bark,
Tut out a tier of oars on either side,
Spread to the wafting breeze a twofold sail,
And mounted up and glided down the billow
In happy freedom, pleased to feel the air,
And wander in the luxury of light.

— Pelican- Inland.

The tender Nautilus who steers his prow

The sea-horn sailor of this shell canoe,

The Ocean-Mab, the fairy of the sea

Seems far more fragile, and, alas, more free ;

Ife. when the lightning-winged tornadoes sweep

The surf, is free, his post is in the deep,

And triumphs o'er the armadas of mankind,

Which shake the world, yet crumble in the wind.

— BYRON.

" ( >nee as a sailor-shell I sported o'er
The azure wave : but now on Smyrna's shore,
Cypris, 1 c^raee thy shrine -the darling toy
Of fair Selene and her childhood's joy.
It' wandering winds breathed soft, my tiny sail
Was duly spread to catch the summer gale :
If golden calm upon the waters came
My nimble feet were oars ; and hence my name :
I cast myself on Julis' shore, that thou
Mights! ,^-lory, Cypris, in the maiden's vow.
No radiant Halcyon now with azure crest
Will seek my chambers for its sunny nest.
Thank fair Selene, then, whose virtues grace
The city of her proud ./Eolian race."

— CALLIMACHDS.

* The above translation is from the Narrative of the Voyage of the
Sam a rang, ii, .Y2U, and is from the pen of Krne-t Adam^. In explanation
of the subject it is stated that it was the custom of the (Jreek >^\\
arriving at years of discretion, to consecrate to Venus the j.laythin
their childhood.

130 ARGONAUT A.

A living Argonaut was capt nred ;it Long IJranch. New Jersey,
liy a fisherman, in August. 187«». It \v:is kept alive tor eight or
nine days ;uid made feeble attempts to swim in its narrow con-
finement.— Am. Nat., xi. *1\'.\.

The occurrence of tlie Argonaut on the Florida coast, in one
instance with the animal entire, is mentioned in Ami. Nat., xii. HUT.
The writer of the notice goes on to say that "in the Indian
Ocean he has seen it in calm weather sailing on the surface, as
described by old writers, but discredited by closet naturalists of
thoe days/1 What became of the shell, when the vela were
used as sails ?

A beautiful specimen of Argonauta compressa, Blainville. in
the cabinet of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., is the largest
known Argonaut shell. Its diameter is 10 inches.* It cost its
donor, Col. Thos. H. Perkins. *:>()()._ Bost. Soc. Proc., v, 370.

Dr. H. Miiller observes that the female Argonaut appears
periodically in great numbers at Messina during the spawning
season, but at other times her usual habitat is at the bottom in
deep waters. The male is always very small, not exceeding an
inch in length and is rarely met with: its hectocotyli/ed arm is
detached during coition and is found in the mantle of the female,
where it enjoys a prolonged separate life, although unprovided
with digestive organs. The young female an inch in length, has
no shell ; it is developed later.

In South Australia, at certain seasons of the year, during the
prevalence of strong northerly winds, the shells of the female
Argonaut are washed ashore in considerable numbers. Many of
these shells contain the animal in a living state; but they soon
fall a prey to the sea-gulls by whom they are greedily devoured. f

1. Group of A. Mans.
A. IFIANS. Solander. PI. 4C, tigs. 100-102.

Animal small; headlong; ventral aperture large ; aquiferous
openings two; arms short, unequal, order of length 1. -2. :i. 4 ;
the webbed arms small, thick.

* In same Proceedings, v, tt5. Dr. (Jould states the measurements of
tliis specimen to be 11% by 1% inches.

\ Angas, On the molluscan fauna of South Australia, Proo. Zool. Soc.,
156, 1865.

Alii:n\ M T \.
Shell with dist.-int ribs. l:itcr:ill\ compre-»ed t nbei <•!••- ..n t he

e;inn:i; surface smooth, polished.

• •iin <>f riidi/ioiit not li\iiii; in Mrditi-iTiiiH'im >•
N<>. Atlantic Ocean

\ figure the typical JL fa'ana (fig. loi).from Ad.-nn- :md Keeve.

Vov.-iire S:iiu:ir:inu-. :nul tlir eared form ( A. '/»n<l»lti. Dilhv.. ti--.
KM). KI-J). witli its :niiin:il.

A. OWKMI. Ad.-iins mid lli'fvc. IM. M\. li->. In;; 105; pi. IT.
fiirs. lor,. 107.

Tlir ril»s ;n-c soinc\vli:it (dosci1 Mini the t uhcndc^ <>n the c:iriii;i'
:uv sh:iri>ci- ;iiid not Laterally compressed :is in .1. />/V///x; the snr-
t:icr is shMiiTcciHMl.

S. Atlantic Ocean.

A. cornufa. (1onr:ul (li.u's. KM. lO.V). is ;in c;n-i-(l form of the
siMiu- spi'eies. A. <Ii*i><ir. (1onni(l (lOU. l07).diHei-s only in the
nnnsunl (U'veloi»nient of some of the Intend e:mn:d t nherele>.
Mild in :i portion of the l>Mck lu'in<>- t ulxTciihite — neither of them
specific characters.

A. Co.MtADi. I'ni-kinson.

Kilis rMther dist;uit. not fnrcMte. lonjj nnd short MlteniMtely.
portion of the l»;i(dv studded with SHIM!! tultercles ; tnltei'des on
Miiterior Mini posterior thirds of cMriiue sinnll. ne:irly olisolete :
on the middle third of eMch c;irin;e. seven very K-iro-e t nl>eivle<.
liroMd Mt the bnsc'. InterMlly coniprcssiMl. Aperture Mii^led.
spineless. SnrfMce sliMu'reened.

This species IIMS never been figured; it is not MppMrently \cr\
distinct from A. On-cnii. :ind perliMps. l»y its hiternlly coni-
pressi'd tnhercles. HIMV unite tliMt species with J. hitin*.

New Nantucket, Pacific Ore

A. KoniiANA. Dnnker. PI. 47. lio-s. H)S HO.

Hitlers from A. hianx in the ribs beinir el«»scr :ind le-- prom-
inent ; from A. Otrr.nii. in the tubercles on the c:irin;e beinu' but
little prominent and IhiMlly becoming obsolete, and in the snrlMce
of the shell bein^ polished. Troliably nil these forms should be

referred to A. hian*.

r M ,„>*,- -
IS

138 ARGONAUTA.

A. XOURYI, Lorois. PI. 50, figs. 12C>. 127.

Shell small, elongate, the sides swelled, rather closely undu-
lately ribbed ; carinse closely tuberculate ; the inter-carinal space
broad and covered with small tubercles. Greatest diameter '2 .].
least 1£ inches.

Equatorial Pacific from Marquesas Isles to near Peruvian Coast.

This species appears very distinct from all others ; it unites
the wide whorls and broad back of the A. hians group with the
fine ribs and carina-tubercles of the A. Argo group, and it differs
from all in its ver}7 elongated form and the numerous tubercles
on the back. The latter are present on three specimens before
me, and are shown in one of Bunker's figures, although he does
not describe them.

2. Group of A. Argo.

A. ARGO, Linn. PL 47, figs. 111-115; pi. 48, figs. 116-119;

pi. 49, figs. 120-123.

Animal, body oblong, smooth; eyes large, prominent ; arms
unequal, order of length 1, 4, 2, 3; the dorsal pair elongate,
second and third pairs without any internal groove, the third
pair depressed their 'whole length; siphuncle united to the base
of the arms by a lateral membrane.

Silvery white or yellowish or with rosy reflections, thickly
punctate with red.

Shell compressed, with close prominent bifurcating ribs on
the sides and sharp tubercles on the keels: aperture rather
narrow. White, keels brownish.

Tropical Pacific, Indian and Atlantic Oceam ;
Gulf of California ; Mediterranean; Cape of Good Hope.

The obtusely angled form appears to be the only one found
in the Mediterranean, whilst that of the Indian Ocean (A. com-
presxa. 151.) is eared. Dr. von Martens mentions a ^ forma
wii/lufiiid-nts" represented by a single specimen in the Berlin
Museum, and this appears to be the same as A. papyria, Conrad
(fig. 119), the locality of which is not known. Mr. W. 11. Dall
has described two Pacific Ocean forms which I strongly suspect
to be identical with A. Aryo. The first, which he calls A. Pacifica
and which is common on the California!! coast at- times, has an

LBGOK \ i

orange-colored animal, finely sprinkled with purplish d<>t^. the

:inns I. -J. I. :i ; the web extends almi-j «>ulv mielnlf of t he
fourth i>:iir. and is proportionally shorter than in A. Ar</<>;
there is :ilso:i slight dilference in tin- arrangement <>f the lin^n.-il
dent ides ; the shell is stated to lie more veiitricose \\ith :i dif-
t'erent :i rr.'ininvmcnt of sculpture and tubercles. l-'inallv Re*
I'm'. -2 <•. (fig. 1 -M ) is referred to — doubt .fully a> :m illust rut ion.
The' Mu sen in of the Academy possesses :i specimen from ('11111:111:1.
precisely like the above-cited figure (which represents a shell
from tlu- same locality), and which is assuredly A. Argn.

Mr. Dull calls his second species A. t'.r/xtn*(i. and cites the
(Julf of (1alifornia as locality. He appears to have >een but a
sino-le specimen, which lie describes as ditferiiiir from A. Pacifioa
in having ears or lateral expansions, and in sculpture. The
Museum of the Academy possesses a specimen collected by
\V. M. Gal>!> tit San Pedro, Cal. (fig. 120), which answers well
to Mr. Dall's description, but is not separable from usual eared
forms of A. Argo.

The Indo-Pacific A. compresm. HI. (A. maxima, Uualt.), Home-
times attains a considerable size.

I figure the Mediterranean or typical A. Argo. the anricnled
A. compressa, the agglutinated A. papyria and the A. Argo of
Reeve, iig. "2 c.. which may represent A. Pacifica.

A. FiiA<;ius. Parkinson.

Shell with numerous milk-white spots. Sinus large, furnished
with a callus, which is attenuated towards the edge of the lip,
and is carried across the base of the aperture from one sinus to
the opposite, in a flattened arch; upon this arch rests one side
of the nucleus of the shell; which is not involuted like other
species, but rises in a cylindrical form, a half-inch above the
arch from which the inner side springs. Around this cylinder
are a number of lines of growth ; but it is not tubercled, and
has the shape of the end of the finger of a glove.

In other respects this specimen answers to the description of
A. Argo. \ believe it to be a pathological specimen of that
species. Many individuals of A. Argo show the milk-white spot^

i^iven as one of the specific characters.

No locality.

1 (II A.RGONA1 T.\.

:'.. Form nf A. nodosa.
\. NODOSA, Solander. IM. .Ml. li-. 1 '24.

Animal, body acuminated behind; arms more webbed below
than above. uiu'(|ii:il ; in the following order 1. '2. 4. .'5: the sec-
ond :ind third pairs keeled on the out er side ; t he second pair

depressed.

Shell compressed, thin: sides with transverse ru^e. broken
np into tubercles; tubercles of tin- keels rather sharp, elevated.
and sometimes laterally compressed; marir'ni with a spine or
" ear " on either side.

A specimen in Coll. A. N. S. is of the form nhln*iiinju1a. but
the ear is usually well developed. The sides of this species are
more convex and the back broader than in A. Ar<j<>.

Brazil, New Zealand, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope.*

A. (iKNici I.A. (Jould. IM. f)0. fi.ir. \'2:i.

Described tVom a sin.ii'lc specimen ol>tained with a seine at
llio .Janeiro. It was a female of rather lai'LiV si/e. beiim six
inches loiio-. but without a shell. It ditl'ers from A. Argo in the
web between the upper and lower pairs of arms bein^r more
distinct, the dotting of the surface liner, the vela more elongated
with the Surrounding cup llles much less definite and extensive.
I-' rom A. fuhrrrntntd (rtodoxa). it ditl'ers in IIM vini;- :i much longer
siphon, a greater numbei1 of cupules and different formed vela.
The first pair of arms are described as having a joint-like
flexure (probably accidental ). and the uvneral color is greenish,
with chocolate spots surrounded with golden u'reen annuli.

Brazil

A. it i r,\. Owen. h:is not been cha ra<-t eri/ed suflicieutly to
it a place :imoii'_i admitted s|>ecies.

6'. Pacific Ocean.

PUNOTATA, Say, i> described from a single s))eciinen
with its shell found in the siomach of a dolphin, and said to be
preserved in the collection of the Academy at Philadelphia.
The specimen is no longer extant, and Mr. Say believing the

*A >]ieciincii \\itli imiiiiaK ali\c. ;iii(l aiiolhcr specimen of 1 lie shell,
in perfect condition, Came ashore on the Mew Jersey ( 'oast in ISTfJand
LOCK-WOOD, in American Naturalist.

I II

:niiin:il to !•«• |>:ir:iMtir .lid nni

characters ««r 'n- shell, so that I

|':nnil\ IV. LOLIQIN1

«;.-i. 11- LOLIGO.
Tin- c:il:mi:iru^ :iiv u ..... 1 BH In

prirts of tin- world. A li:i— i«- Sp<

tions th:it tin- IH-II^ are sometimes dup

several \^\\\^ found parked closely, one behind

SUOkera on the m.-iririn* «>f Ilir |

i,r:im. :nv doubtless additional prehensile •

assisting in holding tin- loo, I to tin- mouth. Then

kwo types of lorni in t in- o-l:i«lin> or internal -ln-ll : ti

thr wings are expanded, with conves margins, and

tiu-y are narrow, with m-:irlv straigW margins. I1

has made two divisions of theflrsl type; kho«

very broadly expanded i-.llin- Into the B

with consequently more acute apex, into tl,

th.,t these divisions are entirely arbitrarj as to their I

a sexual character is here involved: th. femal

would go into the Brsl division, whilst the mal

species possess :, sheUt>f the second divii

drry»s species are founded partially on d —thy

of the gladiu8,and it may therefore be susp

imneces8arUy increased the number o

stress has beeD laid upoE the relative siw ai»

in discriminating species, as well as son*

proportion, which, solar as I have had op

•.;;;:.::
:

\n,,, Peru, are, accoMI

<•"•

Sit/.. K. Ak:..l. Wien.,

I \'2 l.oLIOO.

A. Biiccal membrane with *<Tcn. projections, the margins of which are
usually armed with suckers.

* Shell pennate, wings with convex margins.

L. BREVIPINNA, Lesueur. PI. f>l. ligs. 128-130.

Tin1 very narrow tins form the principal character of this
species; hut I have seen specimens which apparently connect it
with L. Pealii* Lesueur. It is considered by several good
authorities to = L. brevis. BL, but that species is much more
closi-ly allied to the typical L. Pealii. If the whole group of
. \nierican species be united into one. L. Pealii will have priority
over all other names. L. brer ipi nna is common on the southern
Atlantic coast of the Tinted States. It has been captured as
far north as Delaware Bay.

L. HKMIPTKRA. Howell. PI. f > 1 . figs. 1 81 . 182.

Tin- type specimen is small and exhibits various evidences of
juvenility. There is a difference of form in the Radius, and it
may be distinct from the above. Howell says that it is not
found north of the coral reefs.

Florida Gulf of Mexico.

L. BBEVI8, Hlaiiiv. PI. ;>2. figs. 148. 144.

Distinguished by its short, nearly rounded tins. The figure
represents a typical individual, and it appears to have better
developed tins than L. hn'rif,-lni)(i. and to differ from L. Pi-alii
by these being rounded in outline instead of rhomboidal; but I
have examined specimens in which the form of lins is inter-
mediate, so that it is very difficult to place them.

Brazil.

L. PKALII. Lcsneur. PI. f>l. figs. 188-140.

The lins in typical forms are rounded rhomboidal. well devel-
oped ; the body is rather short, stout; the skin is beautifully
punctate with close red spots which are crowded along the back.
Tin- curious dentition of the cups of the sessile and tentacular
arms is shown by our figures. Verrill has figured the develop-
ment of this species in Ilcport of U. S. Fish Commissioner for
1878. He Baya that numbers of the free-swim mini:- young of
this species were often found in the stomach of the red jelly-fish.

I.OI,K;O. I I.:

I have already described ;in<l liini i'cd tin- e._n_'-s <>!' thi- |pe<
Tin- :miiu:il attains the length of li:ilt' :i font. < >rdin:i ril\ .

Atlantic Coast of U. 8. from Maine, t<> "«/.

/,. ]Hi)trf(i((i. I)e Kay (li«r. I:!:'.), does not appear to diller.
L. PALLIDA, Yen-ill. PI. .VJ. li.irs. 111.1 t-J.

Tin- pale skin of this species, its distant spots, its •• unusually

pale Mud gelatinous " appearance, are insisted on .-is prominent

characters. I find nothing in the <let:iiled description to induce
me to reu'rinl it MS csscnti:illy dill'ereiit from L. Pealii. I IIMVC
s|ieeimeiis. M | >j >M rent 1\ rcferriMc to this tonii. not f:ir tVom M
foot in length. Mr. Verrill SMVS that, "these squids MIV e;i^erly
devoured, even when t'nll-^rown, l>y ninny of Hie iMi'u'er lislies.
such MS Itlui'-tish. hlMck-h;iss. st ripe<l-l)Mss, etc. When youn^
they are preyed upon by M still larger variety of li>hes. MS well
MS hy the jelly-tishes. etc." "It is often taken in the seines in
larii'e numbers with menhaden. ui>on which it probably feeds/'

Long Island Sound.

L. CARDIOPTERA, Peron. PI. 52, figs. 145-149.

D'Orbignj', Gray and others have placed this species in the
genus Onykia, but Souleyet has examined the type specimen in
the Museum at Paris and declares that the tentacular arms
have no hooks, and that it is a true Loliyo. I suspect it to be
a 3'oung L. Pealii, and that L. plagioptera of Souleyet (figs. 14s
149) is a still younger state of the same species.

Central and South Atlantic Ocean.

L. BRASILIENSIS, Blainv. PI. 53, figs. 154-160; pi. f>4, fig. K'.l.

The tentacular suckers have equal serrations on their i'ii
otherwise the animal does not appear to differ from L. PcuHi.
In this distinctive character, however, it is like L. Gain. 'The
shell is narrower, however, and in the typical figure in Orbigny's
work is represented with straight margins to the wings, whilst
that of L. Poeyaims, considered a synonym, has narrow wings

with convex margins.

Cuba, Brazil.
L. EMM AKIN A, Gray.

liody oblong, rounded behind; fins halt' as long as the body,
subrhombic ; second and third pairs of sessile arms larger, with

144 LOL1GO.

much larger suckers ; tentacles with numerous small cups and
smaller ones at the top. Shell lanceolate, thin, with a black
central ridge ; anterior part broad, one-fourth the length.

Not figured.

Brazil.

L. GAHI, Orb. PI. 52, fig. 150 ; pi. 53, fig, 153.

This is another species of the L. Pealii group, from which it
d lifers (as does L. Brasilwnni*} in the serrations of the horny
rings of the suckers on the tentacular arms being regular in sixe
i nst r:i d of alternately larger and smaller. The name is that
vulgarly applied to the species by the Chilian fishermen and is
of supposed Inca origin. The species is used for food as well
as bait, and is a highly esteemed delicacy. Specimens in Mus.
Phila. A cad. said to come from the Sandwich Islands, agree well

in the dentition of the rings with this species.

Chili.

L. SUBALATA, Gervais and V. Bened. PL 53, figs. 151, 152.

Placed \)y error in the genus Rossia, Messrs. Eydoux and
Souleyet show that this is a true Loligo. Their figure represents
only a few large suckers in two rows on the tentacular clubs, but
the text speaks of numerous smaller ones, as is usual in the genus.
The suckers of the sessile arms have rings without serrations.

Indian Ocean, Manilla.

L. DUVAUCELII, Fer. and Orb. PL 54, figs. 102-104.

Body oblong, elongate, with rhombic fins half as long ; third
pair of sessile arms largest, compressed and externally tinned;
cups of ventral arms unequal, the rings with eight or nine blunt
truncated teeth; clubs of tentacular arms much enlarged, the
rings of the cups with distant, acute teeth. Shell peunate.
stem broad. Cray remarks that this may be the yonnij, of his
L. Ghinensis.

Indian Ocean.

L. HAHI»\VICKKI, (Jray.

This species lias not been figured. The tins are said to be
nearly two-thirds the length of the body, rounded on the sides;
tentacular arms with numerous small cups, with smaller ones in
tour rows at the tip. Shell with very broad wings. Like L.

Lol.Hlo. I I.",

tint [ins are longer ; dilfers from L. Ihiruurrlii in the li
longer. Mini the shell broader, with :i narrow s|t-m.

I n di, i it Ocean.

L. CIIINK.NSIS. (Jr.-iv.

Body Bubcylindrical, acuminated behind, with rhomboidal fm>.
Rings of tin- cups of the ventral pair of anus with many <
:iciHc teeth ; tentacular arms with numerous rather large <'\i\^
and s.)iiie ralhei- small ones at the tip, rinu's with distant t.i-ctli.
Shell broad -lanceolate with a short, broad stem. K:ilcn in Canton.

Not limnvd.

China.

L. Si M \T!iF.NS!s. Ker. and Orb. PL 58, figs. 100. 10 1

Body short, t-ylindrieal. attenuated behind ; fins regularly
rhomboidal. truncated in front, angles rounded, nearly hall' the
length of the body; arms moderate; tentacles very long and
slender. Shell oblong, spoon-shaped : upper part rather narrow
and produced. Placed by Gray in his genus Tnif/ii*, but evi-
dently a true Loiujo.

Sumatra.

L. vu i,<; A IMS. Lam.

From this common European species have been separated by
the minute perception of modern naturalists, a number of so-
called, specific forms, the distinctness of which appears to me to
be problematical. The diameters, which are comparative, may be
individual only, in their strict limitation, or they may, perhaps,
indicate varieties or even sub-species. I give the table of dis-
criminative characters constructed by Lafont. and proceed with
the descriptions of these forms.

A. Fins shorter than hall the length of the body.

L. ALI SSANDKINII, L. MENKGHINII, L. PUI.CHRA.

/i. Fins lonovi- than half the length of the body.
•"' ( ups of the tentacle^ very unequal.

Eye small. L. AFFINIS.

Fyc moderate.

L. BREVICEPS, L. NEGLECTA, L. MICROCEPHALA.

Bye very large. b. VULGARIS.

** Cups of the tentacles nearly equal.

Eye small. L. FORBKSM.

Fye very lar.uc. L. MACKOPTFIALMA.

19

Mr. i.oLHio.

L. JMLCIIKA, Blainv. PI. ;>4, iigs. Hif)-Hi7.

Tills species attains 1 lie length of :> indies Mini is sin
l" be adult :it that si/c. Tin- very small si/c of its iins consti-
tutes its principal character.

. MnuU, »f il«' Loire,, etc.

L. A LKSSAMHUMI. Verauy. !*!. .")T. tiir. Iso.

I >«>ily oblong, cylindrical, rounded behind; fins about two-fifths

the length of the body, posterior, rounded; clubs of tentacles
with lai'LiV external suckers :md very sinnll middle ones. Shell
not observed. Length, about 3 inches.

Dillers from L. /mlrhra by its rounded tins.

Metsina.

L. MKMJ.IIIMI. \'erany. I'l. ">7. iig. Isl.

T>ody obloni>-. acuminated behind ; fins posterior, rounded.
scarcely halt' the length of the body; tentacles lon«-. clubs but
little developed, with two rows of very small suckers. Shell not
observed. Length, about 8 inches.

Dillers from L. />///<•/< re by its body acuminated behind and
rounded lins ; from L. Ai<J**<ni<lri)iii by the former character.

Metsina.
L. AFKI.MS. La font. IM. .");"). DO-. II;D.

The male only, of this species is known. 'Flic narrow, cylin-
drical body, unequal cups of the tentacular clubs and obtusely
rhomboidal. lar^e tins form its principal characters. (\ to s inches.

L. MIOEOCEPHALA, Lafont. I'l. 55, liir. 170.

Head very >ui:i!l. -carcely more than half the diameter of the
body, eyes moderate, lins IOIIM-. obtusely rhomboidal : clubs with
live pairs of l.-ir«iv cups and numerous smalh-r ones.

Attains a len^lh of -2 feet.

Ill I/ of /.'

L. m;i.\ [{ .-nstnip. IM. .").".. fiir. l«'.s.

|)ilfers from /,. rnlifurif by il- slioiler :iruis and smaller head.
it i- the northern form of that specie-. Leiiulh of body. 1 fool :
of tentacles, r, inches. The dentition is (he s.-une in both species.

This appears to me to be vcrv like I,, microcephala.

I Ml

I.. M . Gray. IM. 171.

I'.ody oblonu. >U hey I i nd Hca I ; fins t \\ < >-\ li i I « I - the length of

body, rhombie. rounded on tin- side^ ; tentacular arm-* v.

•or llilir \er\ hirue iMi|»s ill two POW8, :ill<l >ln:il!
Slid] lanceolate. A liiiureof /,. I i,«l Orb.

t'. I.*J) i-s cited t'orlliis species; and al-o \>\ l.afont in In
script imi of /.. Mnnlinxi. The Int.trr iinflior m.-ikr^ Jli-
the trnt:id<^ iH'.-N'ly fi|ii:il in si/r. I»ii1. (ir:iy nn-i-

Europe, Atlu/
L. vi I.».AI;I>, Laiikirck. IM. .M'>. ti^-s. IT- 177.

IJoily IMCUV. :ittrnii:itril behind: eyes large ; !in^ in-:irlytl:
fourths tlic Ifii-i'tli of the body, rhomboid:!!. MIC .-niLilf \vc!!
nonnccd : third p:iir of .-inns dm-sully \vcl»l» d : t.-iit:iciil;i r rluli-.
lon^-. the middle suckers conijciratively very l:t

Lcnuth. ^ or 10 inclies.

This is letained by ino^t authors ;is the Lani.-irckinn tvj»«- in
the division of the species.

Mediterranean; ft. A! ^pe.

\ lii>-iuv tin- shell of tlie nude, as well as the wider shell of the
female of t his species in order to show t! ditt'civii.

form between them.

L. FoKiiKsii. Steenstrup. PI. .')(;. !i»-. !

Body much attenuated behind : eyefl -mall ; lin^ about two-
thirds the leiiiith of the body, with well-pronounced external
angles; arms rather long; clubs of tentacles short, with cm
nearly equal si/.e. s or 10 inches.

This is the L. rulijtiri* of British autli

Seas of Northern Europe, Bay of Bi*

L. MACKOI'TIIAI.MA. Lafollt. I'!. 56, i'l'-I. 1 3

Body attenuated behind: eyes enormous, close together ; !.•

n:«r rowed bet \\eeii i lie eyes and ba-c of the arms : fm> t wo-t :
the length of the bodv. angles \\v\\ pi'onoii
carrying nearly equal Backers. Length, .10 to 1 '1 ii
to /,. />. but dilieriii-' by it- fcf

ecjllill size.

Bay of Bucay.

14* I. <U. Kin.

L. REYNAIPII, Per. and Orb. PI. :>7. fig. ls-2.

Body cylindrical, acuminate behind ; tins more than two-
thirds the length of tin- body, obtusely rhomboidal : sessile arms
short, unequal, second, third :md fourth pairs externally eari-
nated. cups with MtMitc teelh on higher side, diminishing in size to
the other side : tentacles lar^v. cylindrical, the suckers very un-
0(iual, ten or twelve middle ones very large, with smooth rinirs.
the smaller lateral ones oblique, with acute teeth. Shell narrow.

Closely allied to L. ruhjdri*.

Cape of Good Hope.

L. TRIG ARIN ATA. Gray.

Animal not observed. Shell lanceolate, central groove deep ;

blade with a slight raised ridge from the apex to the front part
of the outer edge, near the commencement of the shoulder, pro-
ducing three distinct keels on the convex side of the tip; upper
part of stem one-fifth of the length. Length, Iti inches.

Isle of France.

Ditlers from all other shells of the genus by its large si/e. and
the oblique groove from the tip to the upper margin. Not
figured.

L. A r STRAUS, Gray.

Body oblong, subcylindrical : tins rhombie. halt' the length of
the bod}T ; tentacular arms with many moderate-sized cups dis-
posed in four rows, and with numerous smaller cups forming
four rows at the tip. Shell broad, lanceolate, blackish-brown ;

upper end rather broad. Not figured.

Australia.

* * Shell lanciform, icith narrow, ttraiffkt-margitwd winy*.

L. I'I.KI. Hlainv. IM. 57, figs. L88, 1st.
Body very narrowly elongate, attenuate toward the end : tins

rhomboidal, two-til'ths tin length of tin- body: sessile arms vi-ry
short, the oblique -»iu-k.-rs with toothless rings; tentacles rather
-hoi't \villi small club-i covered with unequal cups, rings of the
largest ones smooth and toothless, of the smaller ones with
acute points, of the small side nips very oblique with long teeth
on the higher side. Shell elongate, very narrow, with three
longitudinal grooxv-.

Ti-:i THIS,

The shell i>> very like tli.-it <>f /,. l\r< (if tin- fi-jure

given in I'Yr. and Orh.. which I have copied. U COlTed ). but the
animal is very ditlerent in its propoi I 'K.IIS. (t is the II:MT<>
species known in {import ion lo its length.

Wett Indies.

I.. I'.I.KI K 1.1:1. Keferstein. I'l. .">7. ii^. 185,188. Animal not
described. The hectocotyli/cd i'mirtli left MI-HI :in<l a fourt'i
right :inn. MS well ;is :i shell are figured. thr l.-itter aliout 5
inc'hes in lenot h.

Japan.

B. Buccal membrane irithnut projections or suckers.

Suii^i'Miis Teuthis, (H-;I\.
L. MKIHA. Linn. IM. .">^, fi^s. ls7-lS!l.

I>o<ly subeyliiMlrienl, nrirrowly Mttemuite Itehind, :ind in tlu-
jidult males produced heyond the tins : tins suhcordiform ;
!e .-inns with the oblique rin^s ai'ined with blunt close teeth
on tin- higher side: teiitacnl.-ir arms lon^, the sucker rings of the
clubs with very close blunt teeth: siphon not valved. Shell
lanceolate, broad, narrow in front.

tin rope.

This species, known to Aristotle and the ancients, is highly
• nied tor food ; at Genoa it bea rs the local name of Totaneto,
and in Italy Livnerally is called ( 'alamaretto.

Imperfectly known and doubtful species.

L. HAKTIV.II. Vcrrill. I'l. (',<). tigs. I(.)4. P.);").

Marling described in the Trans, of the Royal Acad. of Amster-
dam, in Isr.o, the buccal parts ;md some «letaclie«l suckers of a
•rigantic cephalopod, pres(>rved in the rti'echt Museum: locality
unknown. Me erroneously identities these fragments with ArcJu
tr\illii.< tin. r of Steenstrup. but Verrill has shown (Am. \tit..\\.
liat the dentition and the cupules ;uv those of a l,oli<i<>. for
which he proposes the above name.

I ligmv the biiecal mass and a sucker, actual si/e. t«> -how the
iinineiise dimensions that this creature mu-.t liavr attained.

L. I'.oi VKiM, Orosse and Fischer. I'!. 193. This i- the

gigantic cephalopod encountered by the Fiviirii v|,-:niier Aleeton,
near Teneritl'e. an account of which we have already given

!.")() Lounu 8.

(p.87). The figure obtained by an otlicer of the vessel during t he
three hours' encounter with this animal. to^ct her >\'ith a few
details, sutliee- tu sho* that it was a Loftgro, although the ten-

tacular arms an- not represented. No specific characters were
available to Messrs. ('ro»c \ Fischer. an<l like /,. lliirti n<jit,
with which it m:iy be identical, its distinctive character is
its si/e.

L. MINIMA. Fer. I'l. :>S. ||o-. l'.|-_>.

Body smooth, oblong, conical : fins very small, at the end of
body, semicircular, I'm- ajtart; sessile arms short, rather unequal.
cups in two lines; tentacular arms long, cylindrical, scarcely
enlarged at the. end, with two rows of small, alternate,

peduncled cups.

African Coast.
Ton young for recognition.

L. osocAiur.M. Kaf. Mediterranean.

L. LANCKOLATA. Il:if. Meditert'd ncan.

''. L. (ANISOCTUS) PUNCTATI s. liaf. Atlantic Ocraii.

''. L. (AxisocTusi BicoLOti, Haf. Atlantic Ocean.

The above have not been sufficient!}7 characterized. The
Lfenns Ani.<in-fiifi is said to have the aspect of a /;<>//</<>. an inter-
nal shell, but only eight arms. No such animal is known, and
probably the tentacles were withdrawn or wanting to the speci-
mens seen by Kafmesque.

L. i ARI M I I.AT\. Schneider. Gulf of'

(Ji-iius LOLIOLUS. Sifcn.-tni|i.

/.»//',/,, hf illicit' r(i % L. Ix-rrij,;,,,/'!. and other Loligines with
blunt extremity and round (ins. may perhaps belong to this
•*mall group, which is not widely separated by its characters from

Loligo.

ust. I'l. no. lig. I'M;.

\\'tt\\ short, blunt behind: siphon >horl and broad; lateral
.-inns with large snckn-s ; tentacles long, the clubs not larger.
with very -mall -iiekei--. Shell with broad expansions, and a
-harp keel on the shaft.

Habitat unknown.

I..!

L. \n i- ask Pi. <;o. nu. i:»7.

Fin- in. 'iv developed tlitiii ill /,. l>u>ii.<. .-inns proportionally
•shorter, with small suckers mi the lateral arms. Shell with

broad expansions, bot tin- central shaft bro.-ider and not keeled.
L. STEENSTBI PI. I>.-dl.

Animal in general form inucli resembling I,. tiji>u.< ; arm- \
short ; tentacles from two to three times the length of the arm-,
lanceolate at. the ends, with three rows of cupuh-. Color
yellowish-white, with round spots and ocelli of various shad<
purple; a lar^' purple blotch behind each eye. Pen deeply
grooved in tin1 middle. Length, 1'T inch. Not fiinired.

Gulf of (

SEPIOTEUTHIS, Blainv.
* Buccal membrane provided with cups.
t Shell lanceolate, the icings thickened on the margins.*

8. Gh EKEN8I8, Quoy and (Jaim. IM. c,l. li-s. I i»s_L)00.

Body oval, oblong ; tins very broad, fleshy, most dilated
behind the middle of the bod}^ ; sessile arms slender, elongate.
unequal, order ol' length -'5. '2. 4. 1 : cups depressed, oblique.
rings with strong, curved, distant teeth, longest on the highest
side; tentacles with large, blunt clubs, the cups rat her oblique.
in four rows, and the rings of the larger central ones narrow.
with very distant teeth. Length. 1'.") feet.

Distinguished from all other species by having a line of
dark round spots on the superior surface of the tins.

S. A t 'STRAUS. (Juoy and (iaim. PI. C 1 . iigs. ^Ml--jn:..

llody oblong, cylindrical, truncated in front, acuminated and
blunt behind : tins very broad, fleshy, subrlmmboidal ; M'^ile
arms elongate, unequal, order of length :',, t. 2. 1: tentacular
arms very >trong. compressed, their clubs lar^e, with very I.
cups, the rings of which have very distant truncated teeth.

Violet rose-color. Length.

*1 have >.»IIM« i-t.iilit wlu-tlirr ritlu-r this cliai-adt-r «>r the pn
cups on tlu> iiu-iuln-iiiM- is ••!' >]..cilic value: if it is not, M-v«-r;il Bpt
which I have separated l>y tlu-M- ililVrnMin-s must he unitc«l.

l.">:> 9KPIOTE1 THIS.

S. MAURITIANA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. r,l. tigs. -2os. -_>o<) ; pi. r>2,

fig. :-><><; -. pi. i;i. lig. -JOT. 210.

Body cylindrical, acuminated; iins narrow, widest :it two-
thirds the length oi' the body: sessile :irms unequal, order of
length :J. 4. -2. 1: the cups oblique, the rings with a number of
acute, hooked, curved teeth: tentacles slender; the cups rather
oblique, with acute, distant-, hooked teeth. Length. 17 inch-

Mauritius.

S. M \I>.Ui. \sr.\UI KNSIs. (il'jiy.

IJody oblong, rounded behind: tins broad, rounded ; nips of
tentacular arms unequal, four-rowed ; labial membrane with a
single cup at the tip of each angle. Shell lanceolate, rather
broad, upper part rather broad, blackish.

Not figured : the description is sudiciently indefinite.

Madagascar.

S. AK.TIIMNMS, (iollld. PI. i>'2, fig. '211.

IJody eloi)i»at<-. ovate-lanceolate; tins with rounded outline^,
broadest beliind the middle; head rather narrow; sessile arms
short, stout, order of length 2, 4, 3, 1; tentacles lono- as the
body. Color brownish-purple with red dots.

Length of body. ('» inches; total length. ll> inches.

Sandwich Inlands.

Very closely allied to S. Mauritin uti . but differs in the formula
of the aiin> ; it is also very close to the next species, but besides
the formula, there is a dill'erence in the shell, which has thickened

margins.

f f Shell lanceolate, the margin* of the wings not thickened.

S. LK>SOM\\A. I-Yr. and Orb. IM. c,'2. fig. *2 1 '2 : pi. t'.4, iM:',.

IJody cl«niii-:itcd. vi«)let-s]n»tte«l : tins ililate(l jiostcriorly ; head
broad, eaf Orestfl thick, broad; so^ilc arms, ordei1 of length :j.
1,2, 1. their cup- obli.pic with distant, acute teeth: tentacles
bluntly clubbed, ihe cups large, very oblique, and armed with
acute, distant, curved teeth. Length, nearly :i feet.

New Guinea ; New Zealand ; Java ; Malabar.

S. LOLIQINIPORIIIS, Leuckart. IM. li-J. Big. 214; pi. <i4, iig. '2 IT).
Distinguished by its tins beino- wider posteriorly. S. Hempri-
//, Khrenburi:, from the -aim- locality ( not figured), has a simi-

-i I'M. i i i mix.
l:ir character: they are probably ideiit ieal, :ind may pfOVC U) be

• u\ IIKMI- \\ i! li oniana.

ir it limit cup*.

ii Hi in, nnirijiit. »f icings not thickened.

S. 8EPI01DEA, Wainv. PL «',:;, li-. ->\(\.

r>ody ovate, obloii"-. vioh't-spot I ed. acuminate behind ; lin>
commeiiciiio sinin1 distance In-hind, outline subrhomboidal :
le :inns subulate, slender, order of lenji'th :;. 1. I, '2. thr
d«ir>:il j»:iir e<nnj»ri'ss»-d. the others depressed, the rin^s hi'ond.
with lonir. Mcule teeth; tentacles >li«-htly elnlilie«l, the cups in
four lines, of which those of the two centrnl ;ire hu-iicst. Shell
very thin, t r.'insparent . very l>ro;id. hmeeohite ; centi-;il rid<rr
hro.-id ;il>ove. narrow helow. A small species, attaining 4 inchex.

West Indies.

t f SJtell iritli itt.f irf/in <>f <rin,>/x thickened.
S. Si.o. \.\ii. Leach.

Fins widest in middle of body. Shell with broad win_^>.
Not liirmvd.

West Indies.

s. o\ ATA. (iai)b. ri. <;;;, iio-. ^17.

IJody broa<l. bluntly pointeil [>osterioii\ ; iins narrow, regu-
larly rounded in mar«>-inal outline, widest in the middle; sessile
arms, order "f Irniilli •'!. 4. '2. 1. laterally compressed, but
slightly <lilated at the club. Shell with broad winp>.

West Ino

Mr. (Jabb distinguishes it from .S. Slotmli by t he margin of
the shell not heinij thickene<l. but I tind that the margin of his
typical -hell is thickened, and therefore it is very probable that
it is tin- same species.

S. I'.i.AiNVii.i.iAXA. Fer. and Orb. PI. <;:;. li^. iM^: pi. 64,

iM'.i. ±10.

Uody cylindrical, attenuated but rounded behind ; tins tle-hy.
very broad. br«>ade-.l in the middle, maririn outline well rotm<led :

!e arms lonjr and Blender, the rinus obli(|Ue. \\ith loi
acute ieeth : ten1a<-le> with moilerate clubs and >ueker-. the
teeth of the rin^s ^imilar t<> those of th«
30

!.")! TKI TIloI'SIS. I.KI'TOTKI THIS. HKI.KM NnSKl'1 A .

lanceolate, very broad and thin : the \vings broadest in the
middle, strongly thickened on the niaririns towards the extremity.
The thickening of the shell margin is not well represented in the

original figure. Length, about 15 inche-.

Java.
In form very like S. Auxtrtili*.

* * * Species of which the buccal membranes are undescribed.

S. HILINEATA, Quoy and Gaim. I'l. (',:;, fig. 221,

Body elongated, rather narrow ; lins rhomboidal, very wide in
the middle, the angle rounded ; outline of body marked upon its

dm^al surface by a blue line.

Australia.

S. MAJOR, Gray. PL G4, fig. 222.

IJody sul.eylindrical, attenuated posterior^; lateral pinnae
produced to the whole length of the body, extended in the
middle. Length of body, 27 inches; of head, 6 inches.

Gape of Good Hope.

This looks very like S. bilineata, and also like Thysanoteuthis
/t/nnnfuifi : tin- very poor figure shows that the specimen is
mutilated.

S. SIXI:NSI>. Orb.

So named from ti ceplialopod referred to in Encyc. Japoiiaisc.
It is eaten l.i'oilcd. l.y the natives. No specific cha raet el's given.

Japan.
TEUTHOPSIS, Di'.-li.n-ri'liniiij.s.

A fi-w species known, from the lias of France and \Ynr-
fcemburg.

T. I'.i \KI.I.II. Deal. IM. «;:>. ftgs. 223, 22 t.

LEPTOTEUTHIS, Meyer.

< )nly a siniih- »jie«-'n-s known.
I.. QJGAfl Meyer. PL 65, fig. 225. < )\('ord ela y, tf

is BELEMNOSEPIA,

'I'lie ink-bug, mantle and ba^-s of the arm>. as well as the
horny shells of this animal, are preserved. Some of the ink-
baga are nearly a foot in length, and are invested with a brilliant.

n r i.o r i.i TII is. pin i,i,M i i i PHIS, PTILOTB1 i n i -.

nan-cons layer. S(. indest met il>le is thi- fo--il ink tli:it it i
capable ««!' use :ix Sepia. Nine sp«-i-ie«* .-ire found in the upper

lias of Wurtemburg, Calvados and l.\m. H

15. i. ATA. <>ri>. IM. i;;>. tin-. •_>•_>»;. Wurtemburg.

n- BELOTEUTHIS. .Miin

Minister deserihed six sp( eie», which d'< h-ltiirny :it'l«-r\\ :ii''l->
rrrii^ni/cil ;I-N varid it-s only, of :i siiioh> 1'orni.

l>. si BOOST AT A, MimM. I'l. C,.'). tio-. *2'2l.

lias, \Vurteiiibury.
at PHYLLOTEUTHIS, M.-.-k i(n.l llav.l.-,,.

This m'lius is touiidcd on :ni impression of the cxpiimlrd part
of a ii'K'ulins in ;i mass of rock: it W.MS evidently thin, and as no
part of it> siil.xtaner remains, is snp|)os«Ml to have heen eorneous
in textui-e. It looks very like /><'lof<> utlii*.

I'll. SUBOVATA, M. and II. PI. 65, fig. *22*.

Upper cretaceous, Moreau 7?., D«k»t<i.

iM-nus PTILOTEUTHIS, (Js.l.l,.

KloiiU'ale. siil»-o\ate. verv thin, anterior end Itroadly ann'iilat e<l.
no mid-rih : slip|)er either minute or wanting. Snrfaee marki-d
liy nnmeroii-. irregular, small \vrinkh-s. whieh radiate haek-
wards and outwards, partly from the anterioi- end. and partly
from an imaginary median line.

I'. POLIATUS, (ial»l». IM. I of>. Neocoraian. Calif nnilu.

Family V. SKPIOLID^E.

SEPIOLA, L«-:i-h.

* Body and head smooth beneath, cartilage of mantle narrow, linear, oblong.

Typical.
\ The sessile arms with two alternating rows of cups to their ends.

SfiPIOtA, Linn. IM. r,;,. figs. •_'•_>'.' 237:

r>ody o')lonu. smootli. nunnliMl l)ehind. tle-li-co|or with Notehe-
and sjiots of dark purple, paler ventrally : lins leaf-like, rounded.
dorsal, and suln-ent ral as to tin- K-n^lh of the liody: arms short.
the lateral one- lon«_iv<t : the suckers of the ventral arms are

1 •'>!'» SKI'IOI.A.

and four-ranked on their lips in tin- female: Irntarlcs
very long in the male, nincli shorter in the female. Shell with
thickened margin. Length. •_' to :| inches

S. Ron<l<'l<'li« Orb., is the male of this ^pecies. and 1 include
here also »S. major of Targioni-ToZZCtti, as I cannot lind dis-
tinctive characters of sullicient im))ortance to separate three
Mediterranean species. as the Italian author has done.

Mr. Alder says of it: ''This is an odd fish, crouching MVU-
erally at the bottom like a toad, with its great goggle-eyes half
closed, and sometimes crawling along by means of its sucker-.
putting the water through the funnel all the time. When it dot's
take to Bmimming, it darts very quickly through the water, and
is ditlicult to catch. When taken out of tin- water MIH! placed
on the hand, it had recourse to an odd mode of progression.
turning two or three somersets in tumbler-fashion, first laying
hold with its arms, turning over, and laying hold again until it
managed to iret hack into the water." It is said, liy Mr. Gosse,
to burrow in the sand by blowing through its funnel, and using
its arms, with their suckers, to remove small stones and gravel.
They spawn towards the end of May or beuinninu1 of -I nne.
The eggs are arranged in the centre of a bluish gelatinous iiiass.
a- if around an axis, and fifteen to thirty of these masses, each
containing from forty to one hundred and thirty CL^S. are united.
each by :i basal stalk, to form a group attached upon some Mib-
marine body. The fry is hatched in twenty-two to twenty-five
days They visit the Algeriue coast in numerous troups during
the month of May. for the purpose of spawning. In the Medi-
terranean it is found at depths of r,o to ^<)() met res. where it lives
in company with the Kit-clones. Largely consumed as food in
Italy : it i> much esteemed for the delicacy of its tlesh.

All European 6
S. UWKMANA. l-'cr. and Orb. IM. »'><i. liii'. 'i:\*.

Body elongate, ovate, rather pointed behind: (ins very small.

far apart, nearly circular; >e>sile arm> elongate, slender, subu-
late. une«jual. order of length '2. :{. I. 1 : tentacles very long and

-lender, club small, crowded with minute cups.
Length, about 4 inches.

Habitat. VtUItfa. MU-. load., Pliihi.

S. .1 M'oMr \. l-'cr. Mini < )rb.

r>od\ ohiouo • ; tins widened ; cup tile arms in Iwo alter-

nating lino, \vitli M chiVMle muscular lulu- bet ween 1 hem : ten-

taclea lon^-. rvlimlriral. scarcely enlarged Mt tin- dubs. with very

minute sucker-. Not fruuivd.

'tin.

iirin* irith <'ii/fit fi'irx »J r,i ^n.

BNOD \« n i. \. tii'Miit. IM. «;«;. MO-. •_>:;«.).

Hodv short. rounded lieliind ; tins sulu-inMil:i r ; lu-jifl l:n
x-ssilc nnns tliic-k and short. r:i(lu-r imrqiiMl ; cups I r^-. >|.lieri-
CM!. in si-viMi or ci<j,!it rows, rMtlu-r iiTr^ulMrl y disposc«l ; tt-n-
tMclcs loiiu'. Blender, cluh indistinct, cups very minute or scarcely
developed. Purple, darker spotted and cross-handed on Un-

arms. Length to end of senile -inns, :{ inches.

Mauritius.

H»<It/ ttini rcular bcncnUi ; internal cartilage, of mantle broad,

'r,n'iffl in the middle, = SEPIOLOIDEA, ()rl».

S. LINEOLATA, ()r,oy Mild (Jniin. I'l (iU. ti»'. '24'2 ; pi. C.7, tigs.

iMO. :M1. -_>4:;.

Head and lnnly smooth aliove. st.nin<rlv 1 uhereiilar on the
>i«lfs heneatli. tultei'cles with horny centres : dorsMl e<lo-(> of mantle
bearded ; body short, rounded ; sessile arms short, quadrangular,
r.VliiT unequal, two upper pairs slenderer and shorter, and
webbed Mt the base; cups hemisphericM 1 . in t wo MlteriiM te reLi'iilMr
scries on the I'M-e. and then small and in four series, their rin^s
verv Iiiirli, with an external border: tentacles slender, lanceohite

at the end. and with twenty scries of very numerous, exceedingly
small, crowded cups. Whitish, with longitudinal blue or opaque
white lines. Length to end of sessile arms, -J.1, inches.

Doubtful species.
S. I'KN AisKs. Gray. IM. c.7. i\^. -JH. Tliis species is the type of

<iray'> ^eiius Fiilfim*. which does not seem to p<i>-ess MIIV dis-
tinctive cliMracters tosc|iMrMte it u'cncricMlly from >V/»/W//. except
tliMt the suckers MI-C long-peduncled, Mild the peduncles MIV con-
icd u 11 llu- upper pMrt. The -pcc-imen. in spirit-. i> de-cribed
afl "n-i good >tate. lost the pe«lunculate<l arm*. Shell-
none." I eopy an original liuiire in II. A A. Adam-' (n-uer:i.

Singapore.

1-">S RO88IA.

S. I.KlVoiM'KKA. Verrill.

"Species pro baldly small, l.nt the three specimens observed
arc probably not lull grown. Body short, depressed, with the
mantle smooth. Ventral surface in middle, with :t somewhat
flattened heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, surrounded, except
in front, by a silvery white band, having a pearly or opalescent
lustre. Kyes small, with round pupils. Fins large, in the living
specimens nearly as long as body, broadly rounded ; the poste-
rior lobe reaches nearly to end of body, the anterior edge be-
yond front of mantle to the eye. The anterior edge of the
mantle is emarginate beneath ; above it is broadly attached to
the head. Sessile arms short; upper ones shortest-: third pair
largest : tentacular arms slender, extending back to end of body,
rpper surface of body thickly spotted with orange brown."

Length to base of arms. 14 mill., in alcohol ; of mantle above.
s mill.; breadth. 7 mill.; breadth across tins. 1 ('» mill.

Gulf of Maine, 30 miles E. from Cape Ann,

110 fathom*, muddy bottom.

\ am by no means satisfied that this is a S<'i>i<>l(i. :ind unfor-
nately Prof. Verrill has neglected to describe the shell, which
would have fixed its generic position definitely. Whatever
genns it may belong to. however, the characters and proportions
given above indicate decided immaturity in the specimens ex-
amined, :«nd nllord no valid reason for the supposition that the
adult will prove to be distinct from the species already described.

IM-IIUS ROSSIA, Own.
II. i-AU'KWiosA. Owen.

Body oblong: head nearly :is large as the body, swollen at
the eyes: fins placed anteriorly, contracted at their junction
with tin- body: arm- -horl. very unequal, order of length :j. -I.
'2. 1. cups in two n»\vs at the base, and in many rows at the end
of tlie arm-, -imilar in size; tentacle- elongate, with very
many miii'ile sucker- on ihe clubs. Total length. f> inches.

Arctic Sea*.

Owen thinks that the eyelids di-eovered in t his species, and
from which it- derives its name, are a peculiar organization
designed as a defen-e for the . mst the spiciilar ice crys-

tals, which, in the summer season, crowd the northern waters.

-I \.

U. M«II.I.I-:I:I, Sleenstrup.

Distinguished from //. /'<t//» />/<,.«/ i»\ having \«-r\ large and

oil t lie clubs.

li. KAOB080MA, ('hiaje. IM. C.7. liu's. iM.'.. 246.

I5ody >moo! ||. sliort. broad, rounded behind : iins I hin. sh«»i t .
semicircular, larirer in front: head short; arms subulate, rather

compressed, elongated, unequal: order of length .'5. 4. •_'. 1 : <-\i\>^

spherical, in two distinct rows at the base, and four ill tin- tip.
with larire smooth rin^s ; tentacles sK-iidcf. cups at tin- l.a-
(he clults lai'Lic. (liininishiiio- in size and :m«j;nirntinir i" niiinl»iT
towards tin- end. Li-n^tli, ."> incln-s.

Slu-ll lanct'olatc. two-thirds the liMio-tli of the body.

Great Britain to Mediterranean.

With this I identify, with Forbes and Ilanley. /.'. Jm-nhi. l>:dl.
described from Ihiblin Bay, Ireland. SteeiMrup thinks these
are ftMiiak-s. and that, tin- next >]>eeU's, /,'. (h'-aiii. l>all, is the
male of the same species: to this. I may add that /•'. Panceri of
the .Mediterranean Sc-a docs not appear to me to be essentially
different from /,'. Un-,', ,/','.

Tlii- species is sedentary in habit, and is obtained by the fisher-
men in from 50 to 800 metres' depth.

II. OWKXII. Hall. H. C.T. li.Li-. --M7.

Pillei-s from ]{. iiiiii-rn.«,,ii<i by the cups bein^' lar^e. on lon^
peduncles, arranged in three rows, those of the ceiiti-e row not
half the si/e of the side ones; on the first pair of anus more
numerous, more equal in si/e and smaller than on the other arms.

\nrtfn i-

See remarks under preceding specie^.

\\. I'ANCKRI, To/xetti. IM. US. f,,,-. '2 \ ^ .

Uody subcylindrical, attenuated behind ; lins subeeiit ral. >ome-
what tnipexoidal : basal suckei's in two rows, afterwards in tour
rows, peduneulatt-d : tiMitacubi lost.

remark-- undiM1 desci'iption of l\. macrosoma.
\\. QLAUOOPI8, Lo\(Mi. PI. in.").

Kins medial ; arms slightly weblx-d, order of lei^th, 1. L' \,
-uckiM's in two rows throughout ; teiitaciila loii^. graceful.

ICO RO8SIA.

terete, tin- short clults with numerous suckers, of which the lower

ones arc largest. Not figured.

Finmark, Shetland.

\\. i'. \rn.i. 11 i;i: \. .Ie!l'rev>.

Body stout ; hack of mantle, head and arms covered with
small whitish pimples: arms siout. all except the ventral pair
connected In-low by a .Mrong web; suckers head-like, pedicelled.
ill two scries throughout . larger on lower part and middle of each
arm, very small at the tips; tentacles rather thick, not extending
below the middle of the mantle, clubs terminal and small, crested
on each side, with numerous, small suckers. Length, 1'7."> inch.

Not figured.

North of Shetland Isles.

Ihvdgcd r.o to 100 fathoms. Seems to bear the same relation
to R. glauco]>i* that 7?. Owe nil and R. Panreri do to E.
macrosoma.

R. II VATTI. Yerrill.

Body subcylindrical. usually broader posteriorly, in preserved
specimens, variable in form according to contraction, dorsal sur-
face covered with small, conical, scattered, whitish papilhe,
which an- also found on the upper and lateral surfaces of the
head and arms : those around the eyes largest; one on the mantle^
in the median line, near the front edge is elongated. Fins
moderately large, nearly semicircular, lobed in front, tin- centre
«>f the tin-- being about the middle of the body. Siphon elon-
gated, Conical, with Small opening. Head depressed, more than
half the length of the body. Kves large. lo\ver eyelid more
prominent but not much thickened. Sessile arms short, united
at their bases by a short web. which is absent between tin ven-
tral arms; dorsals shortest: third pair longest and largest;
second and fourth pair- about e.|iial in length. Suckers numer-
ous, siihglohular. not very small : near the base of the arms they
are biserial. then- being usually four to six thu> arranged in each
row. then they bee. .me more crowded, forming about four TOWS,
and very small and crowded towards the tip-. Tentacles, in pre-
served specimens will extend back to posterior end of body.

-i .th. somewhat triijuetral. t he sucker-hearing portion bordered

bv a wide membrane on the upper, and a narrow one on the

I \. I '.I

lo\\rr margin ; (lie Mlrkrl- \C|'\ -mall. sl| b-l ol Ml I M f.

about ci<Jit to ten rows iii the widest pm-iimi.

• l,i- iio-tli from ba-e of arm- to | »• >st erior cm I. HI mill. : of liod\ •

i*."' mill.; of head, !."» mill.; of tins. 1 ."> mill.; of arm-. 1. !

•-'. !•"> : :;. 18; 4, l:i mill.; of tentacles, i<> mill.

M,ixx,r<'/inm'ttx Hot/, »jf dupe, tfnhlf. <tn<i I !<il if<i.i\ \ . S. .">i > to

K>() fathoms ; in St-ph-mlicr, with r-i;>, from the latter locality.

I give (l(M:iih'<l description of tliis SJUMMTS l)cc;ni-r it h:is not
not, vet been lii:iiiv(l : its close rchitionship to //. papiUifer
api>;irent. As l have already intimated more than once, I believe

tlint :i l;iruer :iei|ii:iint ;iiK-e with the cepli:ilopo<l:i will result in ;i
uiv.-it reduc-tion of so-e.-illed species; ch:i meters which .-ire fre-
quently detailed at k'li^tli as of specific impoilance, will l»e found
to l.e very variable. It is probable that both this and the fol-
lowing. //. s//A/a/-/x. are synonyms of E. papillifera, and that
tlio latter itself will fall into the synonymy of one of the older
described species.*

11. si i;i.j:vis. Yen-ill.

Lai-u'cr rind relatively stouter than the preceding species, with
the tins larger and placed farther forward, the front edi^e of the
larire, tree lob*.- reaching nearly to the ed^e of the mantle. Head
lariie and broad. Sessile arms more slender and less unequal in
size than the preceding, and with the suckers arranged in two
regular rows throughout the whole length. Ant«'rior edi^e of
mantle scarcely sinuous, advancing; but little dorsally. Tpper
stii'face of head and body nearly smooth, but ill the larger si
meiis with a lew very small whitish papilla-, most numerous near
the front edge of the mantle.

Length from base of arms to end of body, 40 mill. ; of body,
31 mill.; of head, 1 f> mill.; of fins. ~1(\ mill.; of arms. 1C, IT. 20,
i:> mill, respectively; of tentacles, 25 mill.

Taken with the preceding Bpecies, and is the more common of
the two. in Massachusetts liny. The di!len-nces may prove to In-
only sexual, but t his cannot be determined without a larger num-
berof specimens. See remark^ under //. ////'////.

/,'. /"J/^'//(/',va a synonym •.» of
•21

<>'2 ( K. \X<|||. \. I.oU<io|'S!S.

II. DISI'AH. Kiippell. PI. C.s. MO-. 249.

IJody ovate, rounded, rather tapering behind; lins rounded.
rather behind middle of back ; sessile arms rounded externally.
upper ones slightly webbed together ; cups in t\vo series, small,
i;-loluilar. except on lateral thinl pair of arms, \vherc they are
very large, pedunculated ; tentacles slender, taperiim-. the clubs
scarcely marked, with very minute cups. Smaller than R.

macrosoma.

Sicily.

Family VI. (MI AX< 1 11 1 1 1 > .K.

<}<-nu.< CRANCHIA, Leach.

C. sr.MiliA. Leach. PL C.x. IJo-s. -j:>(), i>f)l.

Body very voluminous. Mask-shaped, head very small, with
lame eyes, surface of head and body thickly beset with small
horny tubercles; fins very small, united by their sides; arms un-
equal, order of length •'!. '2. 4, 1, with cups far apart on their
margins; tentacles contractile, the cups smaller than those of the
le arms. Shell very narrow, narrowed in the middle, ex-
panded and acute at, each end. Leno-th, nearly 2 inches.

Congo, Africa ; West Indies.

Ort. AV//r//s, Orb. (li«r. ^r>l). is the young of this species.

C. MA«TI.ATA, Leach.

DiHers from the above by the skin heinjr smooth, beautifully
marked with black spots. Not figured.

Congo, Africa.

C. MKCALOI'S. Proscl).

The body joined to the head by a pseudo-articulation (which
is made by him a snbovneric character. $.G. On-rnia). Kycs
: ai-ms small, ordei1 of length :'>. '2. \. 1; tentacles Ion $ ;
tins lunate.

Hum." LOLIGOPSIS, I-;ui
* Smooth. Tiijiirul Loligopsis.
L. iivi-i .1: Steenst.

IJody smooth, elongated ; with very narrow (ins. half the
length of the body, forming a lanceolate figure : arms .'5, -2. 1, 1,
in propoilionate length, with lai'u'e suckers; tentaek'S much

I. ol. I

shorter t.liMii in /,. i"irn, beiim only twice the Icii-jili of t.h<

silt- .-inns. Not li-ured.

Oreeni

I,, i- wo. I.csucur. IM. r,s, li-.-. L>.VJ j pi,

r>od\ smooth. conical. elongated. spotted \\itll red; f]l|^ ter-

iniii:il. short. sol't. U;MTO\V. outline together hea rt— ha ped. not
notched in front : scssih- .-inns short, slender, tlirn- upper |»:.i i -
rounded : cups much depressed, liro:id. olili<|ue. rin_u'^ sinooil.
teriorly. inner ediii- divided into s<|ii;ire tect h : tent:iclr> slei
very lonjj;. Shell elonu'ate, vi-ry thin, ucjirly L"'el:itiiiou>. ntteiin-
:itcd anti-riorly. lanceolate posteriorly.

Total length, inchnlin^ t<'iitaeles. more than .'! i'eet.

Arctic Seas to Madeira.

Tin- liii'iire (which is a copy of Lesneur's) represents :ui indi-
vidual with niutilate(l arms. PI. :2i'> of the second edition of
Gould's •• Invertebrata <>!' Massachusetts," intended lor this
sjiecies. ppolialily represents < hn nui^t r<'i>ln'* ilh'rebritini Le>uenr.

L. Ki,i,ii>soi'TKi;A. Adams. IM. C,s. li^. -2^4.

IJody funnel-shaped, semi pellucid ; hinder part elongate, taper-
iiiii' : I'm- depiv-sed. srniicircuhir. rounded, outline tou'ether oh-
; siphuncle very hirirc : arms very unequal, comparative

-J. :}. 1. 4. Shell slender, ix'iinirorin.
Leii^ h. including sessile arms, about r> inches.

North Atlantic Ocean.

\ single sj)eeimen only discoviire«l. which was in bad condition.
as the tentacles are neither liirured nor described. Its di-tinct-
ne&S from L. ri/i-lm-n i- \cry <[iiestionable.

L. OYCL1 i;.\, Le>ueur. IM. «',«.». li^-. °>'2^.

Uody conitorm : terminal tin orbicular; head small. <
lar^-e. jirominent ; arms uiKMiual. order of leim'h .".. ~2. 1. 4.
Color bluish and red. with red spots, and remote traH8V<
abbreviated lines and dorsal spots of black.

Total leiiu'l h. -V, inches.

Indian Ocean; Pacific Ocean. Lai. :\\

D'Orbijrny and ( i ray have plaee«l wilh thi- species, /,. giUl
(Jrant. the body of which ha- fOW8 of tubei'do. bin Le-ueiir

describes and fiLi-ui-e- a -mooth species.

H',4 1' KU« >T IS.

L. t'liKYsoi-TiiALMos. Tilt-sins. PI. (','.). tig. "2;>(\.

r>nd\ elongate. ii:i 1T( >\v. with a large. ov:il, dorsal. black spot.
Scarcely :iii inch ill length. Tentacles not observed. The dor-
sal spot may IK- M result of tlu- MgirrcgMt ion of chromatophores
of irritation.

Japan.
L. ZYG^ENA, Yerany. PI. r.li. fio-. L>:>7.

Body «j;i'l:itiii()iis. t rMiispnrciit . subcylindrical, tajH'riiiir; tins
half olilonii-, toii-ctlicr ncnrly s(1ti;irc. narrower in front, broader
Mini sinuous behind ; sessile nrnis. order of length 1. 2. 4. 3,
dorsid pair wel>l>ed at l):ise. rest Tree : tentacular arms with small
cups scattered throughout their longth. Shell not described.

Sicily.

A -iiiu-le specimen only known: its small size and pedunculated
eyes indi«-a1e a very youn<; animal. Its generic position is
uncertain.

I,. YKU..MICOLAKIS. Iliippell. PI. (I1,*. ti->. 258,

l>ody very lonu\ slender, gelatinous, transparent ;

fins together snbcordate. with a lenii'thened posterior point;
lie arms with very small distant cups in alternate series, the
ventral arms more than double the length of the others; tenta-
cles very long, with long, narrow clubs, crowded with micros-
copic snckei-s. Shell verv slender.

Sicily.

Three spiM-imens only of this very curious form have been
found; like tin- preceding, its generic position is very doubtful.

L. PKKONII. Lam.

l)ody llesliy. oblong; the mantle sub-acute at the base, and
interiorly finned ; mouth surrounded by eight sessile and equal
arms.

South Seas.

A doubtful species ; not figured.

Siil.-."-iius Perotis, Ks.-h.

- with rows of acute tubercles; shell with solid lip.
L. -,i ,T VIA. (iraiil. PI. T<>. li _'i;l.

P.ody clongnte. rather fusiform, attenuated behind; whitish,
;ed with red. with a few black, round ^p<>1s; \vith a dorsal

« ii [18.

riiliiv. :IM<| row of clcxeii acute, four-point ed I ul»crc|cs. and maii\
smaller ones «>n cit her \ cut r:il side of t he l>od\ : I'm- -emicircular.
l>road. together Bubrhomboidsl J senile amis lar^c. conical.

COD i ract ile. unequal, proportionate lengths 3, 2, I. l ; cup-- nearh

spherical. riu^ ol.li(|Uc. Shell elongate. tliin. \cr\ n:irn»\\
riorly, lanceolate, rather <lil:itc(l behind; ii|» very sharp. attenu-
ated. solid. Totnl leiiji'tli. ^ indies.

Indian Ocean.

A- :ihv:nlv stMtt-cl. I>'()rl»io-ny :ni«l (Jniy li:ivr c<>iif(,iiii(lc.l I,.
njchira. Lcsuciir. :i smooth t'onn. with this very rcinark.-iltlc Mini
distinct .'innorcd sjiecics : which is the type of /Vro//s. 1-^ch.

L. RKIMIAKKTII. Steenstrnp.

IJody with M toothed, cart 'daemons hand down the median line
ol' tin- l>ack ; also two other toothed cart il:i<jfmmi^ l»an<U or ril»
on each side of the body, which meet at an acute anu;le exaeily
at the points where the mantle is united with the funnel on eaeh
side; the proportions of the arms are :;. *J. -1. 1. and they only
bear two series of stickers; the tentacles have four row> of
suckers on the outer third, which are continued in a scattered
arrangement over the middle third; the fins are terminally
small and roundish.

Azores; Tropical Atlantic.

This is another remarkable species, and seems to diil'er from
I., 'jiiftfifa in having two rows of t ultercles instead of one on
each side of the l»od. It has not heeii

Family VII. MI I KOTKl'TIl I I)^E.
(Sanaa CHIROTEUTHIS, Orb.

'I'he ii'i-eat cephalic de\ •flopinriit of the animals of this very
restricted uvim*. the immense Iriijrth of the tentacles and the
peculiar armamenl of their clul». and the ^ladin^ expanded at
each end. form excellent distinctive character t'roin the Loli-
gopsidffi.

C. VKI; ANVI. Fer. I'l. T<». OgS. 265 271.

P.ody >mooth: &H8 Semicircular, together heart—haped ; lii-ail
>c->ih- arm-- \,-ry lai'm-. roiimlcd. acuminate, order of
4. :i. -2. 1 : riiiirs of tin- aucken on i he tlin-r upper pairs

Hi!'. msTToTKUTHIS.

with very close acute teeth. longest on the broader side; tenta-
cles twelve times MS long MS tlic body. with Mil occasional sucker.
MIX! with M lanceolate club covered with peculiar. lonu' peduncu-
hited suckers. Shell very HMrrow ; the lowest part with the

longest Mild broadest expMiision.

Mediterranean.

('. IJoNPLANDi. Verany. I'l. TO. ligs. 111. *21:\.

Kody elongate. conical; hcMd inoderMle ; iins half the length
of the body. together rhomboidal : sessile Mrnis suluihite. with
rounded tubercles Mt the end'. unequal. order oi' length -5. -. 1.4 ;
tentMcles lost ? Shell very narrow in the middle. narrow above
Mild dilated below.

•,)(.» N. lat., 390 W. long., Atlantic Ocean.

HISTIOTEUTHIS,

11. BONKLLIANA, Fer. PI. 71. fi<i's. ^74 i>Sl.

Txuly sliort. old use; lie;ul very hiru'e; hejul. body Mild arms
covered with scat-tered tubercles; sessile amis unequal, tleshy :
lin^ M-iiiieirculai-. broad. Shell broad, lanceolate, with a second
smaller shell placed on its interior face.

Total length. 400 mill.: length of body. 70 mill.

Mediterranean.

11. \\\ PPELLII, Vci-Miiy. IM. 71. (in-. '>*'>; pi. 7L>. li«rs. ^s:}. -2S4.

IJody. head and arms ^ranulai- ; head large; second and third
pairs of arms l«mo-er: lii-s! and fourth shorter. Shell oval.
lanceolate, attenuated in front, acuminated behind ; with a
>ec<!iid >maller shell placed on its interior face.

Total length nearly three times that of H. Bonelliana.

Mediterranean.
II. roi.uxsn. Verrill.

A very lai'Li'" and handsome species, \viih a broad thin web
extending between and nearly to the ends of the six upper
arms. Tentacles about '1 feet lonir. slender, t he club broad, oval.
bordered by a membrane, and ending in a taperinii' tip. on tin-
back of wliich is a keel enlarii'iiiij backward to the end. where it
forms a rounded lobe. The most expanded portion of the club
bear* live rows of MieUers. with finely serrate rinu- : two rows
contain much the larnvsl >uckers. four or five in each, the more
central of the two row* containing four sucker* larger than the

IANOTEUTHI8, I •'•"

reM. A row of ->in:ill buberOlllar MH-ker^. i iii'_i'l\ or

alternating two bj M\«» e\temN tor :il»mit M\ inehes nlon-j; the

^Stalks of the tentacles ) :iinl niinulc M-rr.-ite -iH-krr- :iU'» rover

tin- tip of tin- <-hil>. beyond ii- exp.-inded portion. Senile :inn^

it, three-cornered. t:iperin<j; to slender tip>. e:ieh IM-.-I rin^ l\vo

row* of u'loltiil:ir siicki-rs. li;i\ in^ ;i sin.-ill. olili(|iu- npniinir. :nnl

t'c\v ilium trcih. Thr vcnti1;!! :irnis:irc united together, near the

l»:isr. l»y :i \\rlt. which :ilso unites to the niniii wcli. in 1 he ]iie(li;in
pl;ine. A n.-irrow wt'h. .-irisino- (Voiii the outer .-inch's of the
illMlls. ;il so unites .-ill t lie Mi'liis lou'ethe)- tor :l short (li<1:ilice ;ihove
their l»:iNes. IIe;ik with verv sh:ii'|) l)l:ick tij»; :i hrond inein-
Itrnne. risiiii: into six prominent nnu'les. surrounds the mouth.
Outer surl-ice of liend :ind iinns eoveretl with l.-iru'c. very slightly
r:ii^ed wnrts or tultcreles. wliieii :ire durk l»lue. with M whitish
centre; :i circle of them surrounds the eyelids. Color, lietweeii
the warts, purplish lirown. with dnrk brown sj.ots :ind reddish
specks; web ;md inner surl-ice of .-inns iiniforni d:irk re<ldisli
In-own; suckers yellowish white ; tenincles liirht ornnge brown.
Length of tentacles, '24 to 2f> in.; of nrnis. 1. 14 in.; '2. IT

in. ; :). 1 T'2") in. ; 1. 1 4*:2f> in.

Off Nova Scotia.

F:iinily VIII. TIIVSANOTKl'TIIIDJ':.

Gtanu THYSANOTEUTHIS, Troschel.
T. KIIOMHIS. Trosehel. PI. T'2. figs. 285 287,

Clui'Mcters those of the u'enus.

Length of arms :;. KM) mill.; 2. ;>:; mill.; ». :;:, mill.: i. :;i

mill.; length «>t' ient:ieles. I 04 mill. ; of he:id :.nd body. 1 1 ."> mill.

Resembles tin- mntilated cephalopod from ('npc of

Hope, which (Jrriy de^ci'ilied ;is St'fiinfctif/i />• mftjnr. See ti^. 222.

T. ELEGANS, Troschel. IM. 72. Ik

This is very much sm:iller in si/e. ;ind the tins ;ire much more
rounded in outline.

Proportionate length of .-irm^ :;. !."» mill.; 2. Ill mill.; 1. s
mill.; 4. T mill.; length of he:td :ind body. 1 '• mill. I think it
probably the young of T. /Hnmifm*.

i;n\ \TI S. oXYi lloTKI TIM*.

Kamily IX. ONYCIIO'I K TTI I I I > .iv

4 principal charader of 1 his family is the developmenl of
hooks upon the jmns. MS a means of prehension ; they replace
the sucking disks to :t greater or less extent, according- to the
several genera. A few fossil forms occur.

Genus GONATUS, dray.

<J. \\KKNA. Moller. IM. 7:1. fig. :><.><>.

IJody cylindrical. taperhm'. acute l>ehind ; fins rhombic. not

one-third the length of the back.

Norway; Greenland.

Gtauu ONYCHOTEUTHIS,

These animals are solitary in habit, frequent ing the open sea.
and es|»eeially banks of ^nlf-weeil. Some of t he species have an
immense in-oo-raphical dist rilmtion ; as 0. Banksii, from the
Arctic Ocean to the Cape of (Jood Hope and Indian Ocean.
The peculiar arrangement of suckers, forming a circle at the
base of each tentacular club, enabling the animal to use the two
clubs in conjunction, when necessary, give an immense inciva-e
of power. They -iiiiuc-;ed the obstetric forceps of Profcs-nr
Simpson.

O. UANKSII. Leach. IM. 7:5. lij.^. -'M ^f.

l>«nly very elongate, cylindrical, acuminate In-hind ; head with
postero-dorsal, lonu'itudinal. small, prominent ridges; fins rhoni-
l»oidal ; <c--ile ai'ins conic-subulate, winged on the back, unequal.

in length -. :;. i. 1 : cups with a Hcshy excrescence, compressed,

px-ar-shaped ; tentacles very extensile, the clubs armed with a
double series of hooks, of which the outer row is much the
largest, with a basal and sometimes an apical group of cups.
Shell dark brown, lanceolate, peiinaie. with a short central keel.
thin. Ordinary length of body. (> inches.

I unite a large number of nominal species under this name.
the examination of numerous specimens and of the various

figures having convinced me thai their characters are illusory.

Distribution nearly universal; collected in all the oceam at

numerous localities, equally in arctic and tropical waters,

0NY< lloTI I THIS. 169

(>. LlOHTINSTEINII, I'Vr. and Orb. IM. To. li -".'7.

Head large, with eiirht longitudinal po-h-ro-dor-ol rid.

»bod\ elongate, narrowed posteriorly, produced ; lins about om--

tliinl ihe lenir'li of Ilir body. triangular-Sagittate, narro\vl\ pro-
duced behind ; srssili- arms in Imui h \. '•'>. •_'. I . externallv webbed :
tentacle- M> in (>. />Vyr/// ( <). />V/>/'.<// ). Shell with :i lmio-
end-conns. Length. 1 li lo IS inclu---.

Mediterranean.

Tin1 hinder si/c. posteriorly produced lins. ;md ditl'cn'iil >h«'ll.
will distino-uish I his species from (). HunL-xii.

O. KKOIIMI. ViT.-uiv. IM. To. tiii's. L)(.)S. 2(.l(.i.

l'>ody slout. cylindrical. :iciiinin:ite behind; lins l.-ii1^'*'. rhoin-
l>oid:il. li:ili' the leiiu'th of the body ; head with ei^ht postero-
<lors;d I'idu'es. Shell with :i rnthei1 ln'o.-ul hiiifmn.

LeiiLi! h. l-i; inch.

Messina.

Notwithstanding ditl'erenco of (n-oport ion. etc.. it may be
tluit this is the yoiino- of U. Ln-htcn*l<'i nii . Only :i single speci-
men olitaineil.

O. DUSSI-MIKIM. Orb. IM. T4. li-s. :}on. :jol.

l»ndy cloniLi'Mtc. subcylindricnl. very linely shao.Teene<l with
Small, acute lubercles; fins short, together I'honiboidal : >essile
ai'ins iiiHMinal. leiiL!.li> '2. 4. :}. 1; lentacles \cr\ slender. cliil»
not e\|)ande(l. \vit h thirty hooks in two series Shell narrow,
the apex with a very IOIILI'. conical, acute, solid tip.

Total length. 20 inches; of body. ('. inches.

200 miles N. of Mauritius.
<>. IM TII. i 8, (Joiild. IM. 7 I. li-'. o<»-2.

l>ody bi-oad in front, narrowed to a point In-hind; lins lar^e.
heart rhomboidal. half as Imio- ;|S the body; heail lai'Lie. >nb-
• piadrate : sessile arms half as IMIIM- ;1> body, t ri.|iie! roii>. relativt-
lengths 4. :;. -2. I ; cnpnles on lar-'e pedict'ls nearly in a -in^le
line ; tentacles one-third longer than the arms, stoni. c\ lindi'ical.
with nine or ten hooks on lonir pedunclo. Color very brilliant.
\-iolet an<l salmon, with bluish and u;olden metallic rellect ion-.

Total length. s-:» inches.

A. >. H

Allie<l to <). Banicuii, but ditl'ei'eni in proportions and in
coloring.

17<> ON Yt' HOT KIT II IS.

0. BREVIMANI S. (Jollld. PI. T \. fig. 303.

Bodv cylindrical, tapering behind, lins rhomboidal. one-third
the length of the body, head short. snbgloho-e : sessile anus
short and slender, lower pair longest, and upper pair shortest :
tentacles very short, nearly destitute of a club.

Length, 0 inches.

Samoan Islands.

I)eseribed from a drawing which is evidently very imperfect,
so much so, that but little reliance can be placed on it. It may
well lie doubted whether this and several following species are
specilically distinct from 0. Banksii : its identity with Mr.
(iabb's 0. aequimanus is very probable.

O. ^QUIMANUS, Gabb. PI. 74. (ins. :;<)4. 305.

Body fusiform, pointed behind ; tins rhomboidal. nearly half
the length of the body, outer angle pointed; head small, very
slightly snlxpiadrate ; sessile arms nearly equal in si/e. about
two-iifth> the length of the body, relative lengths '2. :J. 4. 1. the
ventral arms connected with the third pair by a small mem-
branous expansion ; ciipules small and numerous ; tentacles more
than twice the length of the arms, slender, the club narrow, with
numerous rather small claws. Shell narrow, widest near the
middle, rounded at upper end. very narrow below and at the point,
dilated into a shallow slipper-like termination. Length. (i inches.

Society Islands.

Described from specimens long preserved in alcohol.

O. PU8IFOBMI8, (iabb.

T.ody slender, fusiform, pointed behind : head small, narrower
than the body, sulxpiadrate ; arms not half as long ,,s the body,
relative lengths 1. '2. 4. :j : tentacles somewhat longer, the clubs
but little if at all widened; iins triangular, terminal, half the
length of the body. Shell loiiu. very -lender, widest in middle.

Length. :ihont Clinches. Not figured.

aid to have been caught ofV ( ape Horn." San Clements 7"., Gal.

O. l.ol'.ll'KNMS. I>all.

P>ody short, intlated. somewhat cup-shaped, rounded behind ;
tins rounded. ov:ite on each side, not continuous round the pos-

"N\ < III \. I T I

terior extivmit\ ; head rather swollen unequal;

tentacular arm- s< )iin-\\ li:i 1 longer. \\ilh I wo hook> in I he median
Jilie of the clubs between 1 In- cllpllles. Y el |. .\v i>h white. \villi
brown oeellated spots on the back :ill<l ->ide-. .-llnl brown -peck-
nil tin- amis ;IIM| Ill-Mil. Tnhll li-liu'tll. '2 illdio.

Off San Francisco, Gal.

N«»i liir»nv<l. A >iiiLilr siM-riiiH-ii <>l>t:iiiu'<l. \\liich Mr. D:ill
ilmilitt'iilly rrtiTs In tlii> i^'inis. No nu>ntinn is m.-idc ol' liook-^
nn t lie sessile ;irm». ;i eli;i r;iet el' \\lliell pl:iee^ (). Ku inlnrhiil it'll .

\tiddendorflf in the oviius Enoploteuthis, l»ut in the peenli.-!]'
Mn-anii-eiiieiit of two hook-. Mimnnnlrd with suckrrs on the tcn-
tnculur chilis, tin' two speeies :ire nlikc.

(). LON..IM AM s. Steenst nip.

This species is only shortly fli:ir:ictcri/ti<l :uxl not liii'iired. ;ind
i> referred with donM to the OVIIMS On ijrlinh'iith in. It is s;ii<l to
diller (Vmii nil known forms, by the ext r.Mordiim ry li'ii^th <>f tin-
^eeond |>:iir of sosile .-inns, which ;ire four times theleimthof
the head, and donMe that of the tentacles.

Genu.s ONYCHIA, Lesueur.

Lesnenr. IM. !;">.
IJody oltlonii'. narrowed and prolonged behind : tins round.
terminal, tou'et her snbrhomboidal ; arms 1 1 net pial. order of length
:;. -2. 4. I : tentacles scarcely enlarged at the einl. Shell pen-
nate. rather broad, sides rounded. Length, so mill.

West Indies.

D'< )rbio-ny and < J ra y have confoundeil this species with 0.
cardioptera, the latter beiiiLi'. MS Sotileyet has ((ointed out. a true
Lolirjo. having MO hooks on the tentacles.

O. IM:KATII'TKI;A. D'Orb. IM. 7-"). li^. 308 310.

I'x.dy cylindri<-al. pointed behind; fins t rianu'iilar. very wide
and narrow; senile arms loiii:'. relative length- 3, I. -. I ; cup-
very une<pi;d. especially of the lateral arm-: tentacles >hort.
not enlarged at the ends. Shell broad, lanceolate, apex with a
conical, compressed appendix. Length. '^ inchr-.

Coast of Chili, Indian Ocean.

K.NopLoTKl THIS.
ENOPLOTEUTHIS, D'Oi-i.i-nv.

A fo-sil of tin- Lithographic stone of the I'pper Oxford, from
Kiehstadt. 15a va ria. is referred lo this genus ; the other species
of which are recent.

!<:. SMITIIII. Leach. IM. 75, figs. :!1 1 -315.

Head with numerous lines of small tubercles, one -cries ex-
tending up each side of the linek of the arms; body smooth
above, with seven longit udinal lines of small rounded granules
beneath, the lateral lines irregular: sessile arms square, the
dorsal pair slightly margined on the <mter e<lo'r ; second pair
with a broad. nienil>ranous cdu-e ; hooks about sixty; tentacles
with lower uTonp of ten small cups, hall' open, rest closed, and
ten hooks in two alternating lines. Shell lanceolate, rather
broad, outer edire regularly arched. Total length. 8 inches.

W. Africa.
I-]. UNGUICULATA, Molina.

This is only known throiigli a poriion of an immense sessile
arm. preserved in the museum of 1 he College of Surgeons, at
London. The animal is supposed to have been six feet in
length. The cephalic portion, together with parts of the arms
of a specimen of great si/e. referred doubtfully to the same
species, have been described and figured by Hailing, in Mem.

Amsterdam A end., ix.

South Pacific Ocean.

I-]. M.\K(,. \urnrKKA. Kiippell. IM. T-'». tigs. :;ir>. :>1T.

T>od\ elongate; I'm- rhombic, not quite half the length of the
body, acute on the sides ; e\es with live round t ubercles on the
ventral side; sessile arms rounded behind, not tinned, tin- third
and fourth p:iirs much thicker; tentacle- srareely clubbed, subu-
late and unarmed at tip. with a small round group of four or
live cups at the ha-e. and three or four small hooks in the
middle. Shell broad, lanceolate, thin. Iran-parent.

Length. -2'7~} inches, without t he tentacles.

Sicily.

hMinguished by its j»ointe<l liody extending back of the lius.
and b\ the sessile arms having two rows of cups and one of
hook-. Two specimens only known.

I-:. \ i.i; LNI i. Kuppell. I'l. 7ti. li.u-. :;is. :;!'.».

Uod\ eonieril: I'm*. rhomliic, li:iH' :i- l<>nu :i> I In- l»od\. hiriic
rhombic mi 1 1n- side- ; -.ccond |»;iir of ;irm- liiiiM-d on the outer
>ide ; hook> in 1 \vo scries. \vil li >iiekt-r> :il I lie e\l remit ie> of the

:irins; tentacles wit li three honks :m<l numerous small suckers.

Mediterranean.

K. OWKMI. Vei-Miiy. I'l. T»i. li-s. :\-K\ :\-2'2.

IJody eonie;il. pointed In-hind: fins rhoinltie. more tlmn h;iU'
1 he lenii'th of the l>ody. nieke<l in front, rounded on the sides.

Kos\ uhite. Length, about 3 inches.

Mediterranean.

Tin1 :inns ni'e proportionally lonucr. :ind the sninll enpnles of

the clubs are more numerous, imt tliis species npiti-oMches \cr\
closely. ;ind is very likely ideiitienl with E. Veranyi.

Sul.,i:emis Abralia, (iray.

Se-^ih- Mi'ins with hooks In-low. ;md suckers ;it the tips.
K. A KM ATA. ()noy mid (i:iini. I'l. K\. lio-s. :jL>:;-:}-27.

IJody eloiiii'Mte. smooth nliovi-. minutely t uherenlMted nndei'-

neMth. the Larger tubercles remilnrly disposed; head tuberculate ;

lins trian^ulMi1. together \cry hrondly hineeolMte. termiiiMl :
-e — ill- Mi-ms slender ; third Mild fourth p:iirs with t wo iii:iro;in:il
series of >ni:ill t nliereles ; second, third Mini fourth pMirs erestetl
extermdly; tentMeles slender, tlu; !>MSM! ^ronp of three or four
cups, hooks four. lon«>-. Mcnte. Shell hineeolMte. sinuMte<l Mt tlu-
>ides IU-MT the top. Length. ±~) inches.

Indian Ocean ;
I-]. MOIMIISM. \'ei-Miiy. IM. 77. li-'s. :\-2*. :;L)(.I.

IJody eonicMl, smooth; heMd IMI-^I-. se->ile. tins very l:irnv.

oecupyiiiLi' two-thirds the leii^t h of t he body, triangular, together

rhoml)nid:d. st roiio-Iy nicked in front; :irms uiie([iiMl. lower
ones much the longest. Shell iMiiceolate. l>ro:id. somewliMt sinu-
Mti-d on the sides. Lenolh. 4 inches to end of >e^>ile Mrm-.
Lat., 390 N., Long., 2(P TF., N. Atlantic 0,-
M. POLYONl \. Troschel. I'l. 77. li-. :>:'>-2.

IJody conic:dly McnmiiiMte; lins rhoml>oidMl. rounded Mt the
MliLile. more tliMll liMlf the length of the l.ody; :\r\\\^

1 T 1 ANCIsTKOillKllU S. VKKAMA.

order of length 3. — 2. 1, = 4. armed with n double series of
hooks and suckers at the ends; tentacles somewhat longer, with
a double series of suckers and hooks; the outer surface with a
single series of distant, small tubercle*.

Messina.

Differs from E. Morrisii in the relative lengths of the arms.

F. KAMTSCIIATICA. Middendorlf. PI. 77. tigs. .-{38-335.

Body conical, pointed behind ; lins rhomboidal. long-pointed
behind, one-third the length of the body; arms quadrangular,
halt' the length of the body; the lower |>air with a quadruple
series of suckers only, the upper ones with two rows of hook*
and an outer row of suckers on either side ; tentacles as long as
the body, the clubs thickly covered with suckers, and with two
Large centra] hooks. Shell linear, slightly winged, with a mod-
erate central groove, and a small terminal cone.

Length of body :ind head, 11 inches; of shell. <,)•;> inches.

Kurile Isles.
Subgenus Ancistrocheirus, Gray.

Fins occupying nearly the whole length of the sides of the
back.

K. FKSIKI KM. Fer. and Orb. PI. 77. tigs. 380. 831.

llody elongated, acuminate behind, with regularly disposed
ventral tubercles ; tins triangular, occupying nearly the whole
length of the sides of the back ; sessile arms very large, long,
rounded externally, hooks in two indistinct alternate lines, no
Dickers; tentacles long, moderate, hooks elongated. Shell
narrow, lanceolate, with a broad central groove.

Indian Ocean.

til-mis VERANIA, Kmhii.

Thi* name is preferred to the prior one of Octopodoteuthis,

because the latter is liable to mislead, being very inappropriate
fora decapod. Only one species known. The generic character
i> rather unimportant.

V. 8lC1 LA, Kiippell and Krohn. PI. 77. tigs. 836, 33f.

SSile arm* rounded externally, third pair rather the longest ;
tin* rounded, about three-fourths the length of the body, con-

IM.KSloTKI Til IS.
tinned over the l>:irk. with :in Mdite notch lichind Miid ;i mini' In I

<>nr above. :i «>r 1 indie-, I-

Straits of Af?.x*inn rerj nw

The tentMcles shorter th:in the Sessile :irm-. :iml with B
only on tin- dubs Milord ;i n-.-nly IDCMUS of idciit it'y \\\<f t hi*
Mild spedo.

(it-mis PLESIOTEUTHIS, \\ I.-.HT.

Twn sjK'cies h;ive Ix-ell « 1 iscovrl'd 1 in the Soldi holrii >l.

iiassic.

I*. PHIS. A. \\";m-nci-. I'l. 77, (I--. :::'.s.

(iciiiis CEL^NO, Miinster.

rFwo species t'roin the Linssie tnniiMt ion of Solenhofen are
referred to this

C. COMCA. \V;m-ner. I'l. 77. li.us. :54(.l. I540.

Genu.-^ DOSIDICUS, Steenstrup.

I). Ksrmnrimi. Steenstnip.

Thi' type rind only species ol' the ovinis. its cluirMcters
contMined in the <i-(Mieric diM^nosis. No lio-iire IIMS hcc
lished. Tin- locMlily is rMther nnceilMin : it WMS M! fir-'
Relieved to liMVe Iteen tMk»Mi Ml M M rseilles. hut it is now more
prol)Ml>le tliMt it is \Vest IndiMii. The suddenly reduced M nns
Miid their lonu\ UMITOW ends, puts one in mind of Oi-tnpn.< iih>.<ti.
llowdl. from 1 he SMIIIC locMlity.

F.Minily X. O.MMASTKKI'IIIP.K.

Qenuc OMMASTREPHES, D'Orhi^ny.

These tininiMls MI-C Li'i'eii'M rious. tV('(|iu-nt in»- the open S»-M in all
cliniMtes. Kxtensively used MS l»Mit in the Newfoundland COd-

tislnT\ , they Mfe M!>O the jirincipMl food of the Mll>Mtros<. t he

larger petrels, the dolphins MIM! the cMchelot<. They MIV «-Mlled
14 sea-arrows " or " flying s.juids" 1>\ lishermen. on Mccount of
their liMliil of dMrtinii' out of the WMter. often to such M height
MX to t:lll on the declv> of \TorN. The fii-ii'-niMxx».x M re ill IMC^C
clusters. tloMtillii on the siirlMce. I'rilx of I'nnr specie- :uv toiilld

o MM. \sTIl KIM IKS.

in the Oxford clay , Solenhofen (Liassic). :tn«l there is M tertiary
species.

Ommastrephes illi't'clirnxa was observed amono; the wharves at
l'ro\ incctown. Mass.. during the month of .Inly. enii'aiivd in
capt urinir and devouring the youn»- mackerel. which were swim-
ming about in schools, and at thai time were aliont I'onr or live
inches lono-. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly dart
backward aniono- the tish. with the velocity of an arrow. and as
suddenly turn obliquely to tin- riii'ht or left and sci/c a lish.
which was almost instantly killed by :i bite in the hack of the
neck, with the sharp beaks. The bite was always made in the
same place, cutting- out a t rianirular piece of Mesh, and was deep
enough to penetrate to the spinal cord. The attacks were not
always successful, and were sometimes repented a do/en times
before one of these active and wary fishes could be caiiirht.
Sometimes, after making several unsuccessful attempts, one of
the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom, and. resting upon
the sand, change its color to that of the sand so perfectly, as
be almost invisible. In this way it would wait until the fishes
came back, and when they were swimming close to or over the
ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart. Avould be pretty sure to
secure a lish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly
•ed with red and brown, but when darting :nnon<r the
mackerel, they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel.
however, seemed to have learned that t he shallow water is t he
safest for them, and would huir the shore as closely as possible.
so that in pursuing t hem many of the squids became stranded.
and perished by hundreds, for when they once touch the short'.
they bcLnn to pump water from their siphons with n'reat energy.
and this usually force- them farther and farther up the beach.
At sucl i times they usually discharge their ink in lar^e quantities.
The attacks <>n the voting mackei'el were observed mostlv at or
near hii_rh water, for at other limes the mackerel were seldom
-ecu. though the squid- were -ecu swimming about at all hours :
and these attacks Were observed both in the day and evenina'.
P>ut it is probable, from various observations, that this and the
Other species of Squids are partially nocturnal in their habits.
«»r at least are more active in the ni«rlit than in the day. Those

(.MM 18TB1 IM I TT

that MIT eauii-lll il: I lie poiimU :ill<l \\eir- liiox||\ enter ill the
niiilit. .-UK! e\iden',l\ when swimmini: iiloiiLi the -h«>r«- in -«•!,. ><,U.
,Tlle\ :IIT often found ill tin- lllorililiu -.i I'M 1 1« In I oil the beach ill
immense numbers. e*pcciall\ when tin-re is :i full moon. ami il i-
thought by maii\ of the fishermen lint thi^ i- because, lil<«'
man\ other noei urnril :iniin;ils. tlie\ II.-IXT tin- li:il»it nt' t iirnin-j-

toward and gazing :it :i iiri^lit light, and since thej -\vim i.;ick-
\\.-inls. ;lu'\ lift .-isliorc on the l>cachc> u|i|M)>itf tin- i>o^ilion of
the moon. This luliii i^ :il»o ^oinct imc» inUi-n :nl\ Miil.-i^c of 1>\

the fishermen, who capture tlu-m tor loit lor roil-iUh: tin-
out in d:irk ni^his with torclu-s in their lumts. nnd l>\ :idv;nicinLi
>lowl\ 1o\\:inl :i l>c;i.-h. ,|ri\<' i hem iishoiv. \' KIM: I i.l..

* H»dy ifjiif/i/i', jh'akj/, xin.ootli uhor?- and below. Cup* of f>e»nile artm equal,

• rate. Typ>>'<'t

f Second m<d third pair* <>f motile tin/i-n iritJinut <my m</i,branaceoux fringe

on the inner edge of the /v///v<// *////•, hut replaced by a row

of small, conical tubercles.

% Tentacles with eight roic* of numerous n/n,all /••///>* near the end of the club.

O. BAGITTATU8, LMIII. IM. TS. li«rs. :U I . -'U2. vUf) : ])l. T(.». ftgS.
343, :;44. :U(I.

Hc;nl l:iri»T. hody eloii^itt-. c\ lindric:d ; lins hi-ond. to^ct IM-I-
rt-o-iil:irly )-hoinl)oid:il. iu-:irlv luilf the leno'th oi' the body ; arms
thick, loin:. U-iiLilli '•>. '2. 4. 1 : tentacles as loinr as the body,
compressed, the club scarcely enlarged, the lower cups in two

serio. the ceiitr.'il in tour, the upper in ci^lil scries, teeth of the
riiiLr> obtuse. Shell narrow, elongate, its lateral ril>s the largest.
the apical cone lar^e. Lciijrth. l'> to 1^ inches.

/•.''/rope; Great llritnin. to Mediterranean :

Newfoundland ; New England Coast.

This species is migratory, so ;hat it is sonu-tinies taken in
irreat (pianiities; it is called Calaniaio t»y the Italian fishermen.
and is sold in the markets ; but only to the poorer classes,
llcsh. although tender, has an unpleasant la>ie. The female is
shorter and Moiiter than the male. I figure (). /'/
LeMicur (fii:. :\\'2). the American rcprcsentnt i ve of thi> -p.
it is considered distinct by ^oiiie nat urali-l -.

* Hi-port T. >. Fi>h C..iMiMissi..inM- lor 1^7:;. j,. Ul &

178 OMMASTREPJI K-.

O. CKASSUS, Lafont. PL 79, fig. 347.

Body and arms thick: tentacles shorter than the body, the

teethol'thc small sucker-rings pointed :ind curved; fins form-
ing an irregular parallelogram, the upper sides of which are
shorter than the lower. Shell narrow. Length. 20 to '24 inches.

Bay of Biscay.

Very closely allied to 0. sagittatus, from which it diil'ers in
si/e. in the form of the fins, and the dcnticnlations of the rings
of the suckers.

| J Tentacles with four rows of suckers, those of the middle rows larger.
O. CoiNDETll. Verany. PI. 78. fig. 348; pi. 79, fig. 349; pi. SO,

tigs. 366, :;r,7.

IJody pellucid, cylindrical, slightly fusiform, acuminate to a
point posteriorly: tins heart-shaped, about one-fourth the length

of the hody : arms nearly equal ; tentacles a little more than
double the length of the arms, and nearly as long as the body,
the subulate ends deprived of suckers. Shell narrow, its cone
equally narrow. Total length, including tentacles. ~> inches.

Mediterranean.

The shell with inn1 row cone, the arrangement of suckers on
the tentacles, especially the ends being without any. whilst in
U. aagittatus they have eight rows of them, and the differently
shaped tins serve to distinguish this >peeies from the latter,
with which it ha- been confounded. (). T»u<-1nir<l i . Souleyet
dig-. 366, :;i;T). is probably the young of this specie-.

d. JBQ1 ii A. Uiippell. I'l. 7*. ftgg. 348 -3501 I'1- "•'• "V- :;:>1 -

pi. so. Bgg. 368 865.

IJody conical-fusiform. a<-timinate behind ; tins not a quarter
the length of the body, short and wide, diamond-shaped: arms,
order of length :i 4. 1 =2; tentacles nearly double t he

length of the arm-, and nearly as long as the body, the clubs
covered with tubercles to their pointed cud-, of which the

middle ones are larger. Shell narrow, with a slight expansion

:it the cone. Length, including tentacles. .Vr, inches.

Cape Verd Isles ; Mediterranean.
Distinguished from 0. G'"/ /*'/'•/// by its tentacle-, fins ami shell.

<>\i M

J J J Tentacfa with two seriex »f .«/////// •

<>. TODARl s. Chiaje. I'l. 78, fl pi. T9, ti_

' B..d\ -hoii. tliick. nearly cylindrical. lin- nearl\ li:ill' the
lenirt h ot' t he ixxly. rhomlxiidal ; arms une<jual. rinir- nf their
• •U1)S \\illi-r\fll very nlilicpu- rill t ill'j; teeth nil ill*' lliirlir.r sidr :
tentacles rnl.ust. with scattered surkrr-; nearly their wlmlr

length, scarcely clubbed, the sucker* of the dui» in tw«. series

:it l>:isc mid ends. MIX! Innr srrit-s <>!' hir^rr si/c in tlic middle.
the ring's of t hese hist \vith twenty :i<Mite teeth :ill rnuml.

Tnt:il leno-th. :;:; inches.

Southern Eur-

This :miiii:il sometimes nttnins nincli -I'e.-iter dimensions th.-in
llir IISIIM! lenu'tli ii'iven nlmve. SptM-inuMis wriji'liinjr over thirty
pounds :ii-e (x-eMsiomdly cnpturcd. Tlic Hcsli is li;»rd. eorineeoii-
:ind iinwliolesome. :ind is lint little used, the s;de of it IHMUJJ pn>-
hihitrd in the mnrket ol' Nice. At (Jenon it is culled (1:i:nnfi.
in S:irdini:i. ('.MlMninri <»r Tod.-iri. in Sicily. Tod;mi. etc.

t t Third pair of arms with a narrow fleshy fin, supported by cross ribs on

the inner edge of the ventral side ; second pair of arms

without tubercles on the edge.

0. OKJAS, D'Orbigny. PL 80, figs. 357-:-MO.

Body elongate, cylindrical, violet-colored ; fins broad, oc-
cupying Imlf the length, nicked in front, together transversely
rhomboidal, acute; arms with oblique, equal-sized cups, their
rinjrs with acute teeth on the higher side, and smooth on the
lower one : tentacles naked one-third their length, the cups in
two series, then in four, the tip compressed with a narrow, trian-
gular patch of a few small cups in three or four series at the
base, and two series at the end. The shell is very long, its cone
proportionally much shorter than in the other species.

Total Icnirth. :;•:. feet; length of body, !••; feet.

Pacific Ocean, W. of South America, f 8. Clemente Is., Gal.

O. I'TKUni-i s, Steenstrup.

Animal very like 0. giyas, and even l:ir«»vr in sj/e; attaining
nearly »i feet in length. The first pair of arms shortest, bring
a foot long, the others ] ."> to 16 inches ; the tentacles :;•_> indie-.
Mediterranean (Marseilles) ; Atlantic Ocean.

I have not seen any figure of this species : it ma}' = 0. gi
or even include the large specimen^ of 0. todaru*.

180 oMMASTHKl'lll -

O. SLOAMI. (»ray.

Body cylindrical, rather tapering behind : lins rhombic, rather
more than one-third the length of tin- hod\ : arms compressed.

the third pair acutely liimcd, with a narrow rayed membrane on
the inner edge oi' the ventral side; tentacles slightly keeled
externally, base half naked; cups of lower part small, in two
rows, of middle in four rows, the seventh pair of the central
series largest (rings with distant teeth all round), of the apical
part in three or four rows.

New Zealand ; Indian 0.

Described from specimens in Mus. Brit., and not figured. The
description does not indicate any great difference from the two
preceding species.

t f t Second and third pairs of arms with a broad, membranaceous fin <>r

wing on the inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy

rays arising from the base of the cups. Cups in two distinct

rows ; ventral part of the mantle free from tJie head.

O. BARTKAMM. Lesnenr. PI. so. ligs. :ji;i. :\\\-2.

Body elongate, cylindrical, acuminate posteriorly ; tins dilated.
rhomboidal, the angles acute; head short: arms short. biangu-
lated or t riangulated dorsally : tentacles large, short. l»i:mgulated.
Shell very narrow, the extremity enlarged.

Total length. 10 inches, length of body. (\ inches.

The chromatophores are aggregated into ;i dark dorsal band.
West Indies ; Gulf Stream ; Gape of Good Hope?

t f t t Second and third pairs of arms with a broad membranaceous fin on

the inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy rays ;

cups compressed so as to be generally in a single series.

O. OUALAMI -:\si>. Lesson. PI. s|. fig. :>r,s.

Body elongated, cylindrical: (ins terminal, broad, transverse:
arm- short, unequal, furnished with one row of cups, tentacles
much longer than the anus. Shell elongate, narrow.

Total length about (i inches.

Indian Ocean ; Cape of Good Hope ; Pacific Ocean.

o. TBYONII, <iabb. Pi. &1, Bgs. 372, 373.

Body elongated, cylindrical, tapering to a point behind: tins
transversely rhomboidal. between our-tliinl and one-fourth the
length of the body : arms >h«»rt. compres>fd. robust, compara-

II V \ ! ... I I I THIS. | s|

li\c lengt hs I. -J. .'I. 1. nearh e<|ii;d in length; second :in<l third
pair- -o compre-sed th:it the cups appear in -inirle line; tenta-
clefi I'Ul little longer than tin- longr-i ami-, tin- cupule- i:i i
in tin- middle of tin- club-. Mini bec< .iniiiL! -mailer towards each
end. Total length to end of tentacles, nearly 11 inches ; length
<>(' hod\ ;iinl licMtl. lu'.-irlv I'l-.'i iiicln

Coast of California.

Very close to tin- pivrcdiiiL: >|»ccirs. from which it IIIMV !><•
doulit !'iill\ M'|);ir:iU-«l I iv its shorter tcntMclcs.

<>. [N8IGNI8, (iould. IM. si. liii-s. :n;:i ;;TI.

r>o<l\ IMI-O-C. snbcylindrical, s;T:nliiMlly n:irn)\vin«r to M point
hchiinl : tin> trMiisvcrsdy rhoniltoidMl. Mhoiit onc-thii'd the length

of the body, the angles acute ; nnns i-Mthcr lon^r. i-Mnkin^ -2. :i.

4. l.iu-Mi'ly ci[iiMl. the lo\vci- ]);iir iisu:illy <lcprive(l of ciipnlc-
tor nlmiit one-third tlu'ir leno'th from the l>:ise. hut fiinhrisitrd
with :i donhle r:iniic of conipi-csscd. Mdnnte lobules; the cups
sometimes compressed into :i single series, the l:itrr:il jcurs IIMVC
the middle ciipules much hir^er; tentticles one-third longer th:m
the arms, scarcely clubbed, the cupules hn-o-est in the middle:
the rinii's of the hiru'e cupules with tifteeu teeth all round, those
of the snuill ones :md of the arms have a half circle of eight
teeth. Shell slender, dilated towards eMch end.
Length, including tentacles. i_;2'f> inches.

Feejee Isles; Antarctic Seat.

Suli^dius Hyaloteuthis, (Jniy.

Body t ransparent. t ul>ercular l>eneath: one or two cups on
second pair of sessile arms l.-irgi-r.

o. pELAOioi >. BOBC. I'l. 82, iig. :;T4.

T.ody elongate. subc\ lindrical. smooth above, with scattered
opaque tubercles in eight cross lines beneath: tins about a
«|iiarter the length of the body, very thin, nicked in front,
together transverse, rhomboidal. with rounded :mglc< ; arms
triangular, cups in two alternate lines, long-pcdunelrd : tenta-
cles very slender, scarcely clubbed, with a -erics of pedunded
cups. IHaphanous white, red spotted. Shell very thin, very
slender, without ribs, with a small terminal cone.

Total length. K> indie-.

Atlantic Ocea> ftto, H. /.

182 OMMASTREPHES.

Doubtful recent species.
O. LATICEPS. Owen. IM. 81, lig. :'.7<', ; pi. *:>. lig. 875.

Body suhgelatinous. bluish-white, reel and brown spotted.
o\ :il. elongate, ending in :tn acute point : arms equal ; tentado
with sin:ill cups; tins thin. rounded, terminal. I unite with
this species Granchia perlucida. Rang (fig. •>!••>). following
(irav; l)ut I sec n<> reason why they should be united, except

that they :irc both very young animaU.

Atlantic Ocean, near the Equator.
O. AHAHICUS, Ehrcnl>cro.

Body round, ii-rndnally nth-inmting into nn ohtnsc round t:iil ;
lins rhoinlioidnl. inclndinii- li:dl' the body nnd tin- t:iil; sinus with
two rows of equal cups; clubs of tentacles with live rows of
cups, three middle rows l:ir«»vsl : rin^s tootlie*!. Shell narrow.

cartilaginous.

Volcanic island of Ketumbal, Red Sea.

Not li^nred ; >eein> peculiar in possessing live rows of cuj)s
on the clubs.

O. ({KONOVII, Fer. and Orb.

Founded on the Sepia of (i ronovius Xoophyl. "J-44. N. 1028,
whose short diagnosis will suit any species of Loligo or Oinmas-

frf/iln'x hitherto described or hereafter to be described.

Indian Ocean.
O. Hi. \\COM i. Vr raiiy. PI. S2. fig. .^77.

liody <-\ lindrical. tapering behind ; tins cordate, depressed,
one-half the length of the body; arms short, of nearly equal
length: tentacles two-thirds the length of the body. Shell with
convex margins, terminating in a small cone; eyes covered with
--kin. Length, less than an inch.

Messina (abundant).

Fvidently a young animal, the generic relations of which arc
^omcwhat uncertain. The form of the animal and shell is very
like Onychoteuthi* A'/W* /*//'. but it wants the tentacular hooks
of that specie^.

O. A VKKsn. (iabb.

Carpenter IJcport. \Y. ('. Mollnsca. r,|:;. i;i;4. 1S(>8. kk San
(Memente Islands." Thi- species was never described by Mr.
TCI haps O. Tryonii, Gabb is the same species.

AK< III II, i l ill..

[(J.-nus ARCHITEUTHIS. ,,,.)

A number of gigantic cephalopods allied to <>,,, must r>'i>h,

* I.itliijn have been de.-crihed Mild referred. Upon con-ide ra t ion - ol'
Size principally, to tin- genera . I IT/I itt'iilli it, Mrt/alotr iilliia. l)inn-
IfUt/u'n, .}/<>!/, -/irz/ii. etc. Tllr three latter name* have not I. cm

maintained, and are generalU allowed t<> be s\n<>nym<»ns \\iih

the first or with ( )iniiuixfri-j:/n-f. Witli regard to Ardnh nlhi.-.
it is s:iid to l>t' iiisullic'n-iitlv <-li;ir:ictcrix»Ml in ;t proof copy with
platt-s. of a p:ip»-r entitled •• Spoli.-i A t hint ic;i." :ind intrnde<l to
In- pulili>lird in tlu- Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy. ,")th
-IT., \(»1. iv. ls;»i;. 1 h:ivi- exMinined tliis joimml. hut <lo not
tind tlie papt'r included in it, and therefore suppose that the
pnhlication was sni.pressed. So va^ue have been the view-

regarding this genus among those who have desrriu-d tin- spe-
cies, that each one has a ditl'erent idea of its cha racters. Mr.
A. K. X'errill. who has more carefully studied these immeii-e
ccplialopods than any of his contemporaries, has himself l>een
mislead into describing and figuring a portion of the mouth
lining for the tongue (see pi. fi, fig. 6), hut afterwards discovered
his mistake by finding tin- real odontophore. which hasthee»en-
tial characters of Ommattf ri'/)/ii'#. It is quite probable that sonii'
of the vMgiu- characters given in the ell-script ions of these
immense animals are sexual or only individual, and that future
invi-stigjition will reduce the number of species. 1 prefer for
the piv-eiit to treat them all as a section of Um nun *t?*e]>Jnj.-<. and
will here enumerate the distinctive characters as far a> ascer-
tained: the popular descript ions of t hem may be found in the
first part of this work (p. 74. rf ,sr</. )•

(). HOWS-ITS. Dall.

Three specimens discovered on the coast of Alaska. l>\ Mr.
\V. H. Dall. in i*7-j. lit- preserved portions of one of them.

The l.-irgi-st specimen had a total length of 14 feet, lull the end-
of the tentacle- had been destroyed; length from tail to root
of arm>. !<>:> inche.-; to front edge of mantle. 1»1'."> indie-;
width aero-- tin-. \~2 inches; diameter of b.»d \ . Is indie- ;
-lender portion of tentacular arms remaining. ''' iuche- ; diame-
ter. -J\") inches; shorter arms (end- and -iickcr- gom-i. :!(• to In
inches; diameter of eyes, 1"J."» inches; length of pen. s'.i in<-ln--.

Iv4 ARCHITKITIIIS.

The eyes were furnished with lids. The few suckers remaining
..n -ome of the shorter arms of one specimen, were alternate in

two rows. Mini agree \vitli those <»r Ommastrephe*. The color
\\:i> reddish, in line red dots on a white ground. a darker stripe
on the outer median line of the arms. Tail acutely pointed.

Alaska.
< >. P>oiYKKI. CrOSSe and Fischer.

O. II. \HTiNuii. Yerrill.

These may prove to belong to ( ) ni in<i*f r<}i>lu>* instead of
Loliyo. uinU'i- which i>-eiiu> they are deserihed (p. 149).

O. Mot VIIK/I. Velain. 1M. H'2. li»\ :JTs.

Tin- animal, strande*! ii])on the volcanic island of St. Paul, in
the Jndian Ocean, was photographed as it lay; and an engraving
made from the photograph, together with the beaks, pharynx
and a tentacle brought to Paris, are the basis of a short ami
unsatisfactory account of it. The truncated arms and the
gradually attenuating body, with very narrow lins extending
along each side lor half its length, are noticeable peculiarities^
EUB is also the web connecting the arms; it is questionable, how-
ever, how much the engraving may be relied upon. It has
received a generic name, but may be preferably retained in
<hnin(i*tn>/>lu:* for the present.

().( AitciiiTKi THIS) MONACIIIS. Sieenstrup. PI. s:l. lig. :)7(.l ; pi.

sj. ftgg. :;so_385.

Body stout, cylindrical, attenuated to the end; witharrow-
-haped lins. compa rat ively small : arms rather long. sub-e([iial,
the suckers in two rows, with rings sharply denticulated all
around: tentacle-, remarkable for their great length, lieinir each
•24 feet long, hut only -J'Tf) inches in circumference, the club is
:;<> inches long, with minute ^iickcr- with entire or slightly
toothed riiiLr*. interspersed with tubercles on the lower part
(the tubercles probably intended for the adhesion of the suckers
of the opposite tentacle, as a /mini <l'(i/>/»/i) ; the middle portion
has two row* of large SUCken and an outer row of smaller ones
on either »ide ; the tip of the club is covered with four rows of

small Backers,

Length of body. T feet : circumference. .V.~> feet ; tail. '2 '2 inches

\K< II I I'M I'll [8.

acro» ; arm-. C, feet loii^'. their -ucker- I inch in diamet er ;
upper j;i\\ nearly I inches. lower one :; indie- lo
• Portions of tin- pen \\cre piv-ci \ ed. M \\dl as tin- odonto-

phore ; ihc\ -eem toauTee with OmitiQstrepfiei.

The above dimension- and the figure- which \\ c give,
I'roni a specimen captured November. l^T-'!. :il Lo«i'ie IJay. x

foiindland,

lh'nnfi'u(/iin i>rnbtwiili-ii!tm More (of wliieli weli:i\e ^i\cn a
detailed art-mmi on p. 7'.)). slcaiidefl on the Irish coast two
hundred \ e:ii-s .-i^o. l>elon<i's to this speeies : the power of pro-
jecting the l>e:ik like a prol>osei>. wliich furnishes the Licnerie
character, is connnon to sever.-d Liener:i. it' not all of t he deca-
pods. Another specimen taken recent ly oil' l>otlin Island. \V.
: of h-fland. is also referred to A. in<nitn:hns l»v Mr. X'errill.
although supposed l>y Mr. More to = A. dn.r.

(). ( A IK-II ITKI TIMS) I'RiM Ki's. X'errill. 1M. S."». liii's. :is«;. 387.

'I'his species i» l>ased on some jaws, and on ron^h measure-
ments of the remains of specimens not preserved. A pair of
jaw- obtained from the stomach of a sperm whale, are li*riired.
and show a close resemMance to J. mo-tuH-hus. Tlu«\ a re la rirer.
the length of the upper jaw lH'in<r ;"> inches, and somewhat dill'er-
ent in shape and proportions from that species. The texture
of these lieaks is firmer, and the lamina are relatively thicker
than in .1. ///o/m/7>//x. The rostrum and most of the frontal
regions are black and polished, irradually becoming oi-aii-e
colored and ti'anslucent towards the posterior border. It is
believed to be the largest described species, measuring 40 feet

from tail to tentacular extremities.

Newfoundland.

A living specimen was cast ashore ( Sept . :Mth. 1 XTT ). durinir
a severe uale. at ('atalina. Trinity P>:iy. N. F. A 1'ter deat h. it
was packed in brine and forwarded to the New York Aquarium.
where Mr. Yen-ill had the opportunity of examining it. It
measure- '.»•;> feet from tip of tail to base of arms; circumfer-
ence of bodv. 7 feet : length of tentacular ai'ius. :',() feet ; of
IniiircM sessile arm> (ventral one-). 11 feet: circumference at.
ba-e. 17 incln--: length of upper mandibh-. .")••_';» in.: diameter
of lai'LTe suckers. 1 inch: of kets, s inches. Tin

24

Is,;

\l',< II ITKI TIMS.

were destroyed by the captors. l>ui were replaced l>\ a taxidcr-
inist. who has inserted two larire. round, red eyes, close together
on the top of the head ! It agrees in ocneral appearance with
A. tnnnn:-/iii#. but till' c:llld:il fill is broader and less acutely
pointed: it w;is •_> tret. (.i inches broad, when tVesh. and broadly
sagittate in form. The rims of t he la r«v suckers are white, with
very acutely serrate maru'ins. and the small, smooth rimmed
suckers, with their accompanying tubercles, are distantly Scat-
tered aloiiLi" most of the face of the tentacular arms, the last
ones noticed bein^ 1(.) feet from the tips. The sessile arms pre-
sent considerable disparity in length and si/e. the dorsal ones
beinu' somewhat shorter and smaller than the others; the serra-
tions are smaller on the inner edge than on the outer of the
sucker-.

A. TITAN. Steenstrup. PI. *<;. fjo-.

This is founded on an animal obtained in Is;,.'). l,v Captain
Hyurom. in X. lat. :\l ; \V. loner. 7<> .- It is one of the species
contained in a i>roof sheet of a paper intended to be published
in the Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy, hut. which, for
some unknown reason, does not appear to have been issued,
ustrup furnished to Hartino- a drawing of the lower jaw of
this species, which the latter has published under the name o1'
.1. dux, Steeustrnp. A pen six feet lonir, and other imi)(>rtant
portions of this specimen were secured. The lower jaw is a
little larger than that of A. IIKUKK-IHI*. which it resembles; but
it is more rounded dorsally, less acute, and scarcely incurved,
the notch is narrow, and the alar tooth is not prominent.

A. in x. SicnM nip.

\- stated above, the only accessible liinirc of A. Titan is
thai, of a jaw published by Hailing, under the name of A. iln.r..
\ am not able to state whether this is an error of Martina's, or
whether Steenstrup has used two names for the same spec!,
specimen. Steenstrup (in his "Spolia") mentions having the
arm-hooks, and if these animals really had hooks, thev will iro
into the family Onychoteilthidffi instead of ( )mmast rephida-.

'./•of most writers, however, A. monachus, as shown by
Prof. Yen-ill.

•I \.

\. MEG \i-iii; \. Yen-ill.

Much ^mailer th.-in tin- previously kii«.\vn Bpeoi«8, tin- total
lengt li of t In- body Mini head being but 1 •' iuche>. \'» >• I \ n-ht i\e|\

„ simri MM. I ihick. Caudal tin more than twice as broad *s long,

the length altoiit h:iir th:il of the body: iiearlv rhombic, ventral
anterior edge of mantle concave eentrallv In ;i -li^lM an^ie.

\\liich it is M^Min COIK-MNT t<> the sides ; «lnr^il anterior

into M proiiiiiH-iit ohtn^c «M-nlr:il Miiirh-.
-. <»l)l<>im'. with distinct lid-like niMruin>; eyes l.-n-je.
:-. DMkcd. Short MTIIIS 1 .riipn-l nd. \\\t\n'\ one-, somewliMt
shorter Mild sniMller tliMii the others, which M re neMi'ly «M|ii:il
in h'nu.-th. the second jKiir heino the stoutt-st MIH! M little longer.
TeiitMclo sK-nder. elonn'Mted. e\)i;inde<l toWMfd the tip, with suck-
er- much MS in the ^iu'Miit ic species, even to the snioot h ed^'cd
suckers Mild opposing tubercles, pmxinul U) the hir^cr suckers.
MS in A. nio/Kir/ii/.-.-. The sucker-bearing portion is margined by
M nieinlii-Mne on eMch side. LMI'LI'C snckei's of sessile Mrms very
olilitpie. with the rim strong. «l:irk brown, with IMI'^C. sti'on^,
^liMi-p. much incurved, unequal teeth on the outer side of the
rim : inner nuirii'in entire. On the middle or hiriivr suckers <>\'
the ventrMl Mrms, there MIV seven large teeth, the middle one
longest, while on either side there is one nearly MS large, with
M Mimller one each side of it.

Total length. 4:\ inches; length of tentacles. ^-2 and '24 inches ;
of Minis 1, •;•."> inches; -2 and 4, X inches; 3, 8'f> inches.

Cape Sable, Noca Scoiia.

A single ^pecimen cast ashore several years since. The at>
description made from it as preserved in alcohol in the Provin-
cial .Museum, at Halifax. For the present it must In- considered
a doubt ful species.

Family XI. SEPIID^E.

(u'tiii- SEPIA, Linn.

Thi- oyiius js world-wide in its distribution, and includes ;iU,>

ten fos>il species from the Oxford ( May. Solenhofen. and a single

- from Texaft* < M' the thirty recent . ,,ne-

thiid are kn«»\vn by the shell only, and in the arrangement which

follow-, these ;nv necessarily placed in aeeonlance with tlu-ir

1SS SK1MA.

resemblance to the shells of those species of which the animal is
known. Steenstrup believes that the species, being exclusively
littoral, have not any extruded geographical distribution, and
therefore probably many undescribed species exist ; at the same
time he carefnllv warns naturalists not to confound the consid-
erable differences which are really individual only with those of
specific importance — advice which is equally pertinent to the
cephalopods in general.

Dr. J. E. Gray thus groups the shells of the Sepiae with refer-
ence to the figures in Ferussac and d'Orbigny's monograph:—

* Shell oblong.

f Apex very blunt. S. OFFICINALIS, S. LATIMANUS.

f f Apex produced. S. VERMICULATA, S. Rouxn, 8. RAPPIANA,

S. BERTHELOTI, S. HIERREDDA, S. ACULEATA, S. BLAIN-

VILLII, S. ROSTRATA.

f f f Apex very blunt and produced. S. TUBERCULATA, S. PAPIL-

LATA, S. MAMILLATA, S. LEFEBREI.

* * Shell oblong, produced behind. S. INERMIS, S. SINENSIS, S.

ORNATA, S. MICROCHEIRUS.

* * * Shell very narrow behind, and arched.

f Apex simple. S. AUSTRALIA S. RUPELLARIA, S. CAPENSIS,

S. ORBIGNYANA.
f f Apex dilated. S. ELEGANS, S. ELONGATA.

Tlie above grouping may serve to approximately determine
the species of the Sepiostaires, but it does not correspond with
the external relationships of the animals, as shown by Dr. Gray's
synopsis, which is herein adopted.

£ Sessile arms with small equal cups, all in four regular series.

* Tentacles with five or six series of unequal-sized cups.
S. OFFICINALIS, Linn. 11. sr,, ligs. :{«.»u, IV.H ; pi. S7, fig. 389.

Body ovate. deprc»ed. smooth; head with two elongated, and
some smaller beards above ; arms short, strong, unequal, order
of length 1. •'{. -, 1, ring of cups smooth, entire ; clubs of tenta-
cles much enlarged, with six alternating lines of cups, the live
central cup> much larger, rings ol' the larger cups smooth, of the
smaller ones toothed. l>lack purple, with darker cross bands,
forked, and with small white spots on the side. Shell oblong,
broadly lanceolate without the cartilaginous fringe, white except
on the back, which is faintly tinted with llesh color: back hard.

sKI'l \.

elo^clv corrugated. with :in indistinct central ri«l'_r«- Mii'l :i -li<jhl

di\erging furrow on either side <.f it ; ezcftvated posterior per

tion of the lower side (tli.-it sh,, uini: the BI1CC<
growth layers) le^ than hull' the length of thr shell. NO thai the
highest part of the ventral surface is po-teiior to the middle of
tin- tot:il length of the shell.

Length, C, to S inches. \\'hen irritated, the skin of the :ilihn:d
becomes tllberculate.

According to Vcrany. this :iniin:il prefers rocky loc;ilii
where it is fished by iin-:ins of M dred<re called M l);d:incelle. :in<l
is also taken at ni^'lit with the Irident. Durin<r the montli of
March the lislnTinen use a living female Cuttle fiistciied to a
rope, or an imitation of one formed of wood and made attract-
ive to the male sex l»y bein^ ornamented \)\ bits of glass; this
latter envei^lement is ealle<l by the Sicilians a Fnmedda, and
fishing with either of them is very productive and amusing,
especially on a moonlight night. These animals may weigh
several pounds; their tiesh is much esteemed and abounds in tin-
Italian markets at all seasons of the year. Out of the water the
Sepia dies ijuiekly, with violent efforts. At Home the pigment
Sepia is still manufactured from the ink of this animal. The
chalky thickening of the shell is used as a dentifrice,* and also
for modeling metallic objects, its surface receiving an exceed-
ingly accurate impression.

The body of the male is always more oval than that of the
female, and its tins are distinguished by a white line of border.

S''i>i" <>tji<-ni(ii i* (says A nea pitaine ) is esteemed everywhere
(in Algiers as food, and is savory as well as sulliciently delicate.
It would be as easy as useful to multiply these cephalopods in
the oyster-pares established on Our COESts. A great quantity of
the eggs of this molbisk art- the prey of crustaceans, and the
scarcely hatched young are gathered by fishermen for bait. I
have seen thousands of the-e voting >rpias carried to the
Algerian market, which, two or three months later would have
had a value of ^ to 1,") centimes each. They would be a Useful

This iiumufartuiv is e\triisi\ cly pursued in F.i\«-
«-wt. «•!' ruttli'-lioii*' arriving at om- tiinr for thK

190 3KPIA.

supplement and change of food for the people, and one more re-
source for the sea-coast population; for which reason they arte
recommended to tin- attention of pisciculturists. In a single
rosette of eggs, J have counted more than a thousand embryos.*

S. FILLIOUXIT, Lafont. PI. x<>, fig. 392; pi. 87, lig. .'i'.i:;.

This is a larger animal than S. o///V//m//x. reaching a length
of 14 inches. It is distinguished by its shell, which is propor-
tionally shorter and broader, especially towards the base, much
flatter on the under side, the excavated portion (that showing
the stria*) extending over two-thirds of that face, with the la
more remote ; the cartilaginous hood is larger and deeper, and
the spike is smaller and less conspicuous; the granulations of
the superior face very large.

Mediterranean ; Northern and Western Coasts of France.

This species has been confounded with S- officinal i* by most
naturalists, from which it may be distinguished externally by ils
larger size, more reddish tint (that of S. officinal Yx has a green-
ish tendency) and longer arms. The eggs are very large (10 to
12 mill.), elongated and very numerous. Lafont states that the
males of these two species are continually at warfare, and that
he has seen the S. Filliouxii devour small specimens of S.
officinalis.

S. FISCHERI, Lafont.

Animal not exceeding s inches in size. Shell thin, much
less thickened than either of the preceding species, the stria- of
the lower face commencing close to the anterior end (covering
nearly the whole face), much higher than S. Fill/<»i.rii. especially
in the females; granulations of the superior surface large, but
less detached than in the preceding species.

This species deposit-, it- r^> later than the others, as ob-
-erved by Mr. Lafont. The shell of the male i> sensibly nar-
rower than that of .S. i'illiuti.ri i . and approaches the form of
that of S. o///'-//m//'x ; thai of the female is, on the contrary,
wider than in either S. 'Filliouxii or S. officinalis, is much more

* Rev. et Mag. de Zool.

-i ci \. r.u '

COIICMVC. more enlarged behind :nnl arum i 11:1 1 e< I in front
\v:inl of thick - il :ni entirely peculiar appearance. The

MIT sin:dl. not exrcedilig S mill. i I i;i met «• I .

I*'!-,!,,,-,- : I ',,1, -nittean.

Thi^ specie-, has not been figured.

S. KOI \n, irorb. I'l. ST. iigs. :;:n 897.

I'.ody smooth, ovate, rounded posteriorly: liiis broad: head
smooth, buccai membrane with live prominent lobes; .-innsrlon-
li'.Mtf, uiHM|ii:il. oi'tlcr of li-nulli I. R, ~2. I, the riiiu's of thc<-ii|»>
with Iniii;-. .-iciitt' teeth on tlicir lioi'dcr sidr : tent.-K-lo with six
rows of cups, the two middle row> composed of seven very l:iiuc
cups, the rino-s ai-med nil round with short, teeth. Shell ovate,
obloiiu". wrinkled ;ind t ul>ercu!.Mte(l. thiekenc(l underneath poste-
riorly, with a short blunt lieak. and a very thick convex dia-
phragm occupies all tin- extremity of the cavity.

Length. :>.'> inchc-.

Red Sea ; Indian Ocean.

S. VICKU.II s. (ira\ .

Blackish, smooth: arms thick, the lower rather larger. cup>
rather large, with entire rinjrs ; tentacles moderate, slightly
finnc(l. the cups smaller than those of the sessile arms, in five
row-, live or six of those in the central line about treble the size,
with dark riu^s very minutely and bluntly toothed on the edge.
Shell oblong, rather attenuated above, dilated behind ; apex blunt,
not produced beyond the horny part at its base : back rugose,

subconcentric.

Habitat unknown.

I Ascribed from a specimen in Mils. IJrit., and not figured.
S. IliKKKKin>A. Kan--. PI. 88, I'm-. 398, '-\w.

I'x.dy ovate, depre»ed. rather t iilterculate ; tins broad; head
with a beard on each eye: ear with a longitudinal and trans-
arms thick, unequal, order of length \. '.'>. I, L'.
- of cup> with -mall teeth all round ; tentacles with verv un-
equal cup- in >ix row-, the middle 0110 being very large, and
the rings entire. P»ro\vn and yellow marbled, with iudelinite
white spot- and a Seriefl of -ix white lines on the rides. Shell

192 SKIMA.

ovate, compressed. acuminated anteriorU . rounded posteriorly,
with a long curved beak ; the ventral stria' extending to half the
length. Length, 2.~> inche-.

Atlantic and Algerian C<»i*t* t»f Africa; Ten-riffe; Cape.

In its proportions, both of animal and shell, this specie- i>
very similar to the preceding, but dillers in the dentition of the
rings of the suckers, and in the number of tentacular ro

8. i. ATI MAN' s. Uuoy and (iaim. PI. 88, tigs. 400. 401.

Body ovate, smooth, truncated in front, pointed behind : lins
narrow, blue-edged; arms slender, quadrangular, elongate, un-
equal, order of length 4, :', 2, 1, the rings of the cups with very
line. close teeth ; tentacles dilated, strongly palmated, having five
rows of cups, of which six or eight ai'e very large, with their
horny rings plaited on the edge. Shell oblong, rounded ante-
riorly, obtuse posteriorly, longly and acutely beaked.

Length, 16 inches.

Indian Ocean ; New Guinea ; Celebes.

S. TI BEBOULATA, Lam. PI. SS. tigs. \(Y.\. 404 ; pi. S«.». ligs. 402. 4ii.~i.
liody ovate, tuberculated. the tubercles very unequal, divided
into lobes : tins narrow: head tuberculated on the hack, sides.
and round the eyes, smooth be-low: arms short, thick, unequal,
length 4. -\. -2. 1. the extremities of the arms with eight row- ol
very small siiekers. rest with four rows; tentacles very long,
thickly clubbed, with live rows of nips, four cups very much

Larger, with oblique, entire rings. Shell much depressed. o\

equally rounded at each end ; above smooth, and cartilaginous
on the sides and ends ; beneath very Concave. Length, 20 inches.

Cape of Good Hope.

S. VKKMH-I i, ATA. (Juoy and (iaim. PL s'.i. tigs. 406, 407.

Body ovate. >in<><>ili, acute anteriorly: lins broad, largelv
^••parated behind, dotted with red; head large: anus short,
thick at I. rise, unequal, length I, .",. 2. 1. the nips with entire
rings; tentacles very l< mg. cylindrical, cluli flattened, with very
numeroii- cup-, .-iglit or ten larger than the rest with entire
rings. Shell oblong, ovate, bluntly beaked posteriorly.

Length, 15 inches.

Cape of Good Hope.

I'l \.

• lift ma\ S. /* ii-rri'ililii . HIM

;iilll\ IV-einMe- i I . | >:l I" i < ' 1 1 l:i H \ the -hell; I»I|1 then

. ili:il iv-emMailce t() N. I nit,' rnilnlii , although | he

-hell- are dillerelit. The ! lllicrclcs of I lie l:it ! cr in:i\ I ie < 1 IK' I < •

•

ii oi 1 1 \ . :IIK| I In- <li He rci ice- of nip- :IIK| -hell a re po--i U \
onl\ -cxual.

\ \ m:i: \\ \. Siecn-i nip. I'l. M>. fiu. ios ; p|. :HI. |j,_,^. tn'.i. Ho.
|MM|\ l<»ii-_i. poin'cil licliind: liu^ ii:irr<>\\ : -croud p:iir i>l' ;i nn-
nc:irl\ ilniiliU* llic Iriiii'ili of llic ntlu-rs. ;in<l ilicir »-\ , remit i«->
with the cups in two >cric- in-u-.-id of I'onr: icii;:ir|f- r;i;hci
short. c\ liinlric:d. with thick. -!;or; clnl>- :ind livt' ro\\
sucker-, lour in \ he middle row lieino- much l.-iriicr. Shell II.-HTOU .
elongated, \\iih :i recurved ro>tnnn.

\'>t unlike >'. /li-rf/ii'Iofi ill u'eiierMl MppcMfMiice. l>ut ditl'ei's
IVoin nil other specie- in the li'reiit Infill of tin- second p;iir of
arms; the shell reseinhlo no other in this seclion of ! he oviius.
its iie.-iresi relation l»eiiiLi.' S. <'l(tm/<t/ti.

* * Cui>* «/' tt>nfif''»)<rr arm* in jir<- •>,• nix aerie*, m/h-e</i'-al, modern ft'

\ siiell oblong,
S. LYCIDAS. (\\\\\.

Sc-sile MI-IMS with tour series of nil her laru'e (Mpial cups ; ten-
tacles eloiio-aie. die clul> distinct, slightly linneil liehind. with
ti\c >erie- of cups: Ihose «.(' the middle equal sixed. nearly the
-i/.e of tho-e on the ses-ile arms; of the lower and upper end
-mailer. Shell ol»lon-_L'. rather elongate, slightly |»r«nliu-r«l :ilm\-e.
narrowed, produced and rounded behind : apex l»limt. cavity
with a -troiiLi. raised, rounded ridii'e on each side In-hind; disk
convex, with a liroad central concavii\ exiendin^ nearlx ! he

whole leit'jl h.

-(/.

Described from a specimen ill l>rit. Mus. olitained -alted in
the market of Canton.

f f SheV

I'.KimiKi.oTi. Kcr. and Orl>. I'l. l»o. ftg», ill. H -2.
I5<>d\ ol»l(,n^. elongated, -u'hcy lind rica I. -mooth. Idunt hehind
ami pointed in front ; tins narrow. !»roadt-r licliind; «-ar- simple:

r.u -i IMA.

arms l«»iio. slender, unequal, order of length 4. -2. 1. :> : tentacles
Ion", slender, the eups in live rows. central row largest with
oblique rino-s toothed all around. Purplish, with oblong p:lle
spots on llie sides. Sliell elongate, very narrow, finely wrinkled
above, aeinninaled in front, and witli a lono-. acute beak, and

wiiiti-s on the side behind. Total length. 1 toot.

Tenerijf,.

S. i'i,AX<;ox. (Jray.

Body oblong ; tins narrow, pale: hack of mantle much pro-
duced in front : arms rather thick, with the cups small and dis-
tant ; leniacles slightly clavale. with a few very small, sub-equal
cups. Shell elongated, narrow, dilated behind ; apex elongated.
acute, recurved; cavity concave behind, with a strong, shelly.
diver«riiiir ridiiv on each side and a wide central groove.

Australia.

Not tiii'iired. (Jray adds that the shell is most like that of
>'. (h'hi(/i)f/(i)w. but lias not the ridii'es on the inner part.

* * * Tent <ir a la r //;•>//..< iritli unequal-sized cups in ten w.riex.

S. SAVIONH, Ulaiuv. PI. 1)0. tiii'. 414; pi. 1)1. fi<r. 41:>.

|>ody ovate, oblong ; back with triangular beards, forming a
Aeries on the sides, smooth below; lins broad; arms thick, very
Unequal, order of length 4. :\. -2. 1 . t he rinses of the cups toothed ;
two middle lines of suckers of the tentacles larger, wit h toothed
rinii's. Shell oxale. oblono-. rounded at each end. concentrically
wrinkled, nearly Hat above: strongly iribbous and elevated in
the middle beiieat h. with a border all around. Length. 1) inches.

Red Se.i.
S. AI'AMA. (Jray.

Animal unknown. Shell oblon<r. elono-ate; posterior part
much prodnce(l. sub-acute, with a st ron^- callosity at the posterior
.•(l^c of the cavity: apex blunt, rugose: anterior extremity
rounded, covered with a strong cartilaginous side; central por-
tion rather convex.

Australia.

No; lioured. Shell said to resemble that of N. ,S'//r///////. but
the posterior extremity is much more produced and sub-acute.
and the inner side of the central part is not convex.

Bl l-l \.

,tr,n* fi/./n'ti, irif/i I,H mrr»n*, f
or te.n r»ir*.

'.I'll n r// n <ir i'» ir

S. \<II.K\I\. MM>S,.|I. I'l. '.Mi. li-. Jl."); |>l. HI. liu-. Hii. 117.
IJody ov.Mtc. rounded, smooth, ruther pointed behind; I'm-

broad, thick, commencing nitlu-r behind the front cd^'e : :irm->
elongate, unequal, order of len^ili t. :;.-_'. I. the cup- irlobnhir.

with rin^s minutely toothed :ill around; lcnt:iciil;ir r|nl»> with
\cr\ >m:dl dips in trn or t\\cl\c row-, with di>t:int. .-iciiti1 teeth
on Jin- riniis. Shell o\:ite. oldon^. t nlxTciihirlv wi'iid<led. de-
|>iv-sed. ronn<h'd ;it the ends; with :i loim. >t r.-ii^ht . :ient e l»e:ik.
con\c\ l>ene:ith in IVoiit :ind eonc:i\c l>ehind. Length. 1 •"» inches.

Indian Ocean; Java.
S. Kl.oN(,ATA. Fer. ;ilid Orl.. PI. IM . tili's. 4 IS. 4 I'.l.

Aninuil nidoiown. Sliell very elongated, narrow, pointed in
front. enhirLivd hehind. :ind provided with n >vin«»--likr expnnsion
:ind :i lon^ nciite l»e:d< : rugose above, with :i me<li:il lon^it ndiiml

rili: swollen beneath, li'ihbons in the middle.

Red Sea.
S. SINOPK. (irnv. I'l. !)4. lio-. 44:;.

Auiinnl unknown. Shell elongate. snl»lnn<-eoh)te : l>:ick smooth.
>liirhtlv concent i-ic;illv wrinklccl. with :i deep groove :don^ ench
^id<- of the middle: rnthei1 t:i]H'rin«>- Mt the nppt-r p:i rt : :ipe\ im-
(•ei'fect .

China.

DescriU-d from :in imperfect cult le-l»one in |>rit . M us., with
reference ( don t.t full y) to S. Atiistralix, (^uov (not of ()rh.)_
which I li^-urc.

f f Shell oblong, posterior end expanded, produced, cartilaginous, not beaked,
convex beneath.— SKPIKLLA.

8. OENATA, li.-ni.ii-. IM. (.»1. fio-. \-l() ; pi. \\-l. liM>. 4-2\. 4'2'2.

l)ody <>\;ite. t-loiiii'Mtrd. very smooth, brOWB, Spotted with white :

fins very broad, broader l>ehind : e:ir> with hrond. thick e.i

:inn> ^liort. thick. nne<|ii;d. length I. :;. L, 2, the rinii'> "f Hie cup>
oblique, smooth on the II.MITOW. :ind with short. iine(|ii:il teeth on
the l»ro:id e<lMV ; trnt.Mrlrs hinceol.Mt e. wit h very sm:dl. cl«»e cup-
«'!' e(|ii:d >i/e in ei^-lil or ten lines, with toothed rin^s. Shell

SEPIA.

c. str:ii<>-ht. compressed, wrinkled :tho\e. ohtuse
anteriorly, winded posteriorly. Length. s indies.

W. Coast of Afrint.

S. INBBMI8. llMsseh. I'l. <U. %. \->:\ : |»|. <»•_>. fio-s. 4iM--4:>'.».

l>ody ohlono-. sinoolli. Itliint hehind : lins mirrow in front.
r;»ther wider behind, beginning hehind tin- front eduv : cups of
:mus small. the ring's entire on the M:MT»\V. :md finely toothed on
the hroad ed^e : tentacles IOIILI. slender, without MIIV distiix-1
chili, slio-htly impressed nt tlie top exiernnlly. the cups very
minute or entirely wanting. Shell ohlonir. elon^nte. stniijrht.
rounded. Mciiinin:ite in front, liinder end not lu>nkcd :il»ove. e\-
pMnded :ind produced int o :i cnrtihiirr l>ehind : convex liencMth.

with ;i strong centrnl groove.

India; China.

I include the two species N. S//K-, ,.</.•< mid S* microcheirus of

(ir:iy. ;i> I do noi find :iny :ippreci:ihle ditt'i'reix-e : I :dso include
S. njHiii* (fijr. 4-_>r>) mid S. T<ni.rtin,H>,i*i* (fio-s. 4'27~4:>(.i) of Son-
le\ct. from Cochin Chinn. which nppcnr to me to he the young
of the sjime species.

f f f Shell oblong, rounded behind, beaked.

S. KOSTKATA. d'Oi-h. I'l. '.I:!. fi«-s. 4:\(}-43'2.

Body t hick, ronndeil. n.Mi'row hefoi'e. oht use hehind : lin> t hick.

miri'ow in front . diluted hehind; .-inns elongate, slender, unequal,

oi'de?- of length 4. :i. '2, 1. the cups sphericid. with very small
-uniotli-tMlii'cd rini:> : lentncles l.-iiHTolutc. with VIMT sm;dl nnmei1-
OMS equal-Sized cups in ni.-inv lines mid with toothless rin^s.
Shell ov;ite. nhlon«r. t nherciil.-i i'ly wrinkled, depressed, hro.-tder
in the middle, n.-irrow hehind. with :m elonii.'ited, coni|)]-essed
he;ik: convex in front, concnve :ind \\ith.-i diaphragm hehind.
Length. 1 1 inche^.

Indian <h-«ui ; Australia.

With rem:irk:ihle simil;irity hetween the shell of this species
:ui(l th;it of N. ami, -nld. there is some difference in the outline
of 1 he :inim:d :uid in t he rino-s of t he suckers. I iuelnde S. Blain-
rilfi-i. the iiMinc «.f which w;i> cliMii^cd to N. Imln-a. hecnuse the
former w.-i^ preoccupied hy I)»-sli:iyes for ;i i'nssil species: the
hitler however. |.r..\c-> In he ;i synonym. >o th:it N. Ilia in I'iUt'i.

l-'rr. :nnl Orb., cmild be properly u-ed if it wen m>t
-.pecir- .1- >. rimlrutii ; \vhich \\-.\-. priority over .-ill.

8. RECURV1 KO-TI: \. StecnM nip.

The ro>trum of ilic slu-H is recurved into :i form somewhat

like t hat of :in interron'al ion ninrU.

f '/i ina.
S. KKI:\ i \i \v\. Steenstrup.

Ver\ ^iniil:ir 1<> S. m^lrnhi. luit dillri's in its much shorter
U-nt:iciil:ir :irni-. Tossjldy M yonn^ :inini:il.

Neither this species nor S. /vr///T/Vos//v/ h:i\c l»een snllicientl y
cliaracterized or fio-inv<l.

S. MVKSI s. (ii'.-iy.

AniniMl iinknoNvn. Shell oblong, .the hinder extremity r.-ithcr
prodiice.l. slielly. with :i slight thickeninir within; apex hlunt.
rnther produced, inner snrt':i<-e suddenly thickened, the upper

h:dt' convex, with :i sli^'lit central depression.

China .
Described from :i Brit. Mus. specimen ; not figured.

S. MKSTI s. (Jr.-iy.

Aninuil unknown. Shell oblong, rounded behind; envity n:ir-
i-ow behind, rnpidly widening (surtnce destroyed): npex elon-
UMled. acute. recur\'ed. slielly.

Australia.

Another Brit. Mus. specimen, with ;i worthless diagnosis an<l
no figure.

;j ;; tic.Kitif.e- arm,* with Mjual miiall cup* ; upper pair with two rows of cups.

S. urpKLLAUiA. d'Orb. PI. '.C5. lio-s. 4:;:5 437.

llody ovMle-oblony.-. eloim'ate, smooth, acuminateil anteriorly;
tins \-er\' narrow ; head smooth ; amis short, nearly c(|iial. length
t. :5. 1 . -1 ; cups spherical, oblique, in two rows on t he dorsal pair
and on the bases of the others, and in tour rows on their end> :
tentacles loii^'. with five scries <>f small cups and three much
larger ones, with the rin^s rather oblique and toothed. Shell
elongated, arched behind, very narrow, winded and pointed in
front, verv narrow and winded behind, with a medial external
crot . Lenirlh. ."» inelu-s.

Kur»i><' ; <ir*'<tt Britain t<> Mediterranean ; M<t>

198 HKMISKPMS.

S. ORBIGNYANA, Fer. and Orb. PI. 94, figs. 438, 4:','.'.

Body oblong, elongate, smooth: tins narrow, thin; head very
large ; arms short, unequal, order of length 1, 4, 3, 2 ; cups suh-
spherical, in two rows on the base of the three upper pairs and
four on the ventral pair, horny rin^s entire : tentacles slender.
club lanceolate, the cups in live lines, with live or six very large
ones iu the middle line. Shell elongated, grooved above, gran u-
lar: narrow and acuminated in front: narrowed, thin, rounded,
and with an elongated recurved beak behind. Length, 9 inches.

Great Britain to Mediterranean.

This and the preceding specie- are both eaten in the Mediter-
ranean countries.

Sessile arms with very unequal sized cups, the middle ones largest.
Shell narrowed behind.

S. CAPSNSIS, Orb. PI. 94, tigs. 440-44:!.

Body ovate, oblong, smooth; tins dilated behind : arms short,
strong, the cups spherical, peduncled ; tentacles scarcely clubbed,
the cups slightly oblique in three series, the middle series with
three much largest, and with the rings toothed on the inner
edge. Shell much depressed, oblong, elongate, enlarged and
pointed in front, tapering, thin, very obtuse and with an acute
projecting beak behind. Length. 4.', inches.

Cape of Good Hope ; Australia.
S. BKA< -Ji yen KM! A. Tapparonc-(1anofri.

I have not been able to obtain a view of the journal in which
this species is dcNcribrd.

Doubtful species.

S. MI i'!u»\ATA. Kaf. This may equal S. /•<//«•//«/•/>/. Sirih/.
S. ANTII.I.AKI M. d'Orb.
S. CIN«.i i-A'i'A, Co>ta.
S. HEXAPUS, (imel. = Spectre, an urthopterous insect. (See |>.
'.»(». and lower figure of frontispiece.)

Uenus HEMISEPIUS,

II. Tyi-ici 8, Slcenslrup. PI. 94, ligs. 444-447-

IJodv semi-oval, broad, rounded behind, it- ventral margins
with grooves containing on each side a row of aqueous pores.

I . I 1 1 - 1 I • I \ . .

-iluated in nipples; |M-:II| -oincu lot rli(>nilioi«l:il. i.ill;

t^rms ver\ short. having t \\ . . rows of suckers \\ith entire rii

tentacle- short, but nearly three time- tin- length of tin- ai
.with well-detimd chili-, beMriiiL: nunieroii> *mall sucker- :in«l
'\\ inued dorvMlly. Shell very thin. wide, the >ide iiur-in- -I r:ii>_iht
:ind pMTMlh'!. rounded hrhiiid. ohtiiscly pointrd in front : dor-Mi
surtMcr sniooth. vt'iitr:il siirl':nT with :i |»yr:niii«l:il drpo-it o!'
i-liMlky phitrs, the- Mpi-x phiced to the po-tci'ior end. tin- -tii;i-
di-tMiit Mild COMTSC. with M <M'iitr:il loiiiiit .ndin.-il Liroo\i-.
l.t-iiiTtli. iiicludinii- tcnlMclf-, -J-s in<-hc-.

Cape of Good Hope.

F.-nnily XII. IJKLOSKIM ID.K.
Gkniu BELOSEPIA, Volt/..

Three species from tin- KuropeMii teiliMry Mre ret'erre<l to this
lienus. wliit-h is douhtt'ully sepMrMblo from Sepia. The prinoip:il
c'liMi'Mftei1 of the slioll is the hood of duilky phites, which cover-
tlie posterior en<l ; these p:irt.iti<ms :iiv re<;ul:irly placed Mini
sepMi-Mted by CM\ ities. Tin- rostrum is thick, turned towards the
l»:u-k : the wing-like extensions of the <\\c\\ Mre Hi:dky.

S. SKIMOIDKA. HlMinv. IM.il;"). fio-s. 44«. 441). Koeene. Lmn1nn.

iJ(-nu« COCCOTEUTHIS, Ow..n.

Two fossil species from the Jiir:»ssic of Europe are included
under this iiMine. They resemble Scpiii in hnvingthe dorsal side
of the shell iiT.-muhited. 'hut the ventral side is horny instead of
chalky : the posterior end has loii^ win^-like t'\pMiisioii>.

C. if, \STIKOKMIS. Kiippell. PI. (.K"). lio-. 4;)0.

Family XIII. I'.F LF.M N IT I D .K.

The shell of r.eleinnites consists fundamentally «»f : —
1. A hollow cone, the f>lt r<i</,,, <,<-,,,,,• (lio-s. 4.~> 1 , 4.")L)). with a
thin shelly wall, termed the COnotfltca, and which is divided 1>\
transverse septa, concave above and convex In-low, into cham-
IMTS or loculi : the eliMinhers are perforated near the ventral
margin by a *t/>/i uncle.

L'OO UKI.KMX rm> r.

'2. A if-mird or rod rum more or less extensively enveloping the
M|>i<-:il part of the phragmocone. "The phragmoconc is not a
chambered body made to lit into a conical hollow previously
formed in the rostrum. :is some have conjcct ured, hut both the-
rostrum and cone grew together: the former was formed on the
exterior of a secretive surface, and the latter on the interior of
.•mother secretive surface." ( 1*111 M.I l-s. )

The rostrum is composed of calcareous mailer arranged in
fibres perpendicularly to ilie planes of the lamime of u'rowth.
Professor Owen describes the fibres, in specimens from rhris-
t ian Malford. as of a t rihedral prismat ie form, and one 1 \vo-t hous-
andth of an inch in diameter. These fibres a re disposed con-
centrically around an axis, t he so-called apical line, which extends
from the extremity of the phragmoconc to that of the rostrum.
Indications of a thin capsule or formative membrane appear in
some ]li-li-mnitt'n investing the guard: in those of the Oxford
clay it is represented by a granular incrustation; in some liassic
^pecies it appears indelicate plaits, like ridges or furrows; in
some specimens of Hrlt'iiui itclhi nuii-romi/a from the upper chalk
of Antrim, it is in the form of a vcrv thin nacreous laver.

:;. A />ro-0titracn in. or anterior shell, which is a dorsal exten-
sion of the ronotlu'ca beyond the end where the iruard disap-
pears. The surface of the conotheca is marked by lines of
urowth. and. according to Volt/, it may be described in four
principal renioiis radiating from the apex ; one dorsal, with loop
lino of iiTowth. advancing foi-ward ; two lateral, separated from
the dorsal by a continuous straight or nearly straight line, and
covereil with very ol»li«|iicly archeil strise in a hyperbolic form.
in part nearly parallel to the dorso-lateral boundary line, and in
part retlexcd. so ;i> to form lines in retiring curves across the
ventral portion nearly parallel to the edges of the sepia. There
were at least three kinds of pro-ost racuni in the family B<'l*'in-

A. In manv /»'»'/» •///////»•>• the extension of tiie mnntlifru seem-
to run out in one simple broad plate, as in /I. h<i*l(i(n*. from
Solenhofell (% I.

//. In /li'lnit/i //<.- /'// .os/V/ ////>-. d'( )rbin-n\ . the pro-ost racum is
\ery thin, and apparently horny or imperfect ly calcified in the

201
npported l:ii.T;ill\ t.\ two long, narrow, parallel.

pi ' i <>ni t he ( K l'..nl «-|M\ . ti-. •

llu\le\ consider- this dillerence I.H\\een the pro-

oxt I-MCM of nvnrrir i III I )< >rl :i lice.

C. The third kind of pn>-o>i r.-iciini i- e\ hil>it ed l»\ Orlln*' •

l>e l:i Heche, the t\|»c <»!' tin- ui'lin- \ iphot nit lii-». lln\-
li-v (li'j. H'.O). It is r.-ilrrMVMii-:. :md is <-. nii|x»>cd of concent ric
l.'iiiiclhi-. c:i«-|| <>)' which c.ui^isi^ ,,|' 111, re- di-po-x-d pcrprii(ii<Mi-
l:irl\ to lln- pl.-nir n|' ihc l:iuicll:i ; ihe phr.-i^iiM >coin- i>- \cr\ h>no
:md n:in<>\\. :ind the Ll'iini'd e\ lind roid:i I.

I'rol'osor ||ll\|e\ sil>peels t||;it ;| t In >T< Hl«>-||| V \Vel 1-| HTStTX e< 1

specimen <>r rn'h-nuinii'uihiif \\\\\ some day demonstrate tin- ex-
istence.»f;i fmirtli kind <>!' pn »-< >st nicii in :innni«r t In- Ueleninit id;e.

•'The Acanthoteutke* «>l' Minister, so IMI- us 1lie\ :n-e known
only l>y hooks :ind impressions of soft purts. m.-iy h:i\<- l>een
either ttfli'innili'*. or /Ir/i'miio/i-i/fli /x. or /'/r.s/o/r//./A/.s. or IIIMV
h.-lVe l>eloiiLfe<| to tile "Vims Ci-ltrim.'" (Ill XLKV.)

Tlie Livnn-. Belopeltis, \Oltx.. w;i^ i'onnded on tlie pro-ost r:ic;i
of /»V/r//i///Yfs.

The ^enns Arl innrti inn.i\ Miller, w.-is t'onndcd on the i:-u:inl^ of

Px'l<-,iniih'.< :nid Belemnttella, the upper pMi-ts of which hM<l de-
<-M\ed. Miid thus presented no t\\\ eohi r CM viiy. ( \\'OODVVARI>. )

(M'.IUS BELEMNITES, Lam.

The>e MIliliiMls. >llp|)osed to liMVe heel) u'l-eu-Ml-ioils. from t he
number of their reniMins found in certMin locMlities, wei'e vei'V
numerous in specie>. o\'er KM) liM\in^ IKM-II descril>ed from the
liM-^ic MIX! cliMlk forniMtions of Knrope. from the dudl
Southern IndiM. from the .Junissic <>f the IliinnlMyMs. etc.

rl'he phrMu-mo<-one i> very delicMte. MIK! its pi'eservMt ion i>>

usually due to the inflli i-Mt ion of cMlcMreon> spar into its chambers.

M. d"Orlii«j-iiy suppose^ tluil the VMriMliim of the ]»roportion^ of
the u'HMr<l. M- <-omp:nvd with the plirMu-iu«MMiin'. ln-in-j1 sometime-
only M liMlf-inch longer tliMii the hitter. Mild smnrlinu-. one or

two feet. de|)Cll<ls pM ft 1 \ on M«IV Mild BCX.

I>'Ori»iu'ny IIMS pre-ented the following scheme of sections and

-nlt-ect ion- for dividing tile hiru-e nninln-r of Bpeoiefl of /;.
g; they IIMVI- lieen LicnerMlly Mdopte<l.

•2 (> '2 HKI.ICKi: \S. Ill I.KMMTKU.A. ETC.

Section I. ACOOLI, IJronn. Host rum without dorsal or y entral grooves

at its anterior end.
Subsection 1. Acuarn, Orb. Rostrum more or le>s conical, with-

out lateral furrows. Imt often channeled at the posterior end.

.lura., Chalk. 20 speci.^.
Subsection 2. Clarati, ( )ib. Sliell lengthened, with lateral t'ur-

rous. Lias.. :! species.
Section II. <;ASTROC<KLI, Orb. Kostrum with an anterior ventral

groove.
Subsection 3. Canalicult/ti, < )rl». Host ruin without lateral grooves.

Jura., 5 species.
Subsection 4. flastati, Orb. With two long lateral groove^.

Jura., Chalk, 111 specie^.
Section III. NOTOCCELI, Orb. With a deep dorsal groove.

Subsection 5. Dilatati, Orb. With lateral grooves. Neocomian.

9 species.

I). KXcKNTRicrs. PI. ll."». tio1. \^. Oxford. Oolite of Kn

\\. SK.MIH.\ST ATI s. I'l. '.»;"). ti.ii's. 4.">C.. 4.">T. -I urnssic of WnHrntlm ry.

B. SKMIII ASTATTS. I * h mii'iiMM-oiir : vii-w of si|)ii<»ii:il side (lio-. ^.-,7 j.

(irniis HELICERAS, Diina.

H. FI(.IK.\>IS. Dana. IM. I)."), lio-. 4a8. In slate 1'ock. (
Horn. Onlv species.

Genus BELEMNITELLA, «rOH,.

Six species are found in tin- upper pvrnsMiid and chalk of
Kui-ope and Xoilh . \nierica.

H. MI < -KONATA. S<>\\ h. PI. '.»:». li--. I.MJ. Md<:</rt<-h/.

Gtenua XIPHOTEUTHIS. Hiixl.-v.
I-'onnded on a sino-|(. Kn«rljsh liassic >peci
-\. BLONQATA, \>c la P>eche. PI. !i;». MO-. 4C.O.

(iei.iis ACANTHOTEUTHIS,
( )o|it ie. Se\-eilteen specie-^.

A. ANTIQUTJS, Ciiiininutoii. PI. '»•">. li-. 4f>l. Oxford clay of
Wiltshire, EU<I.

B1LEMNO8I8, BE] . -I-IKI 1.1 i:o~ ru \.

a«na* CONOTEUTHIS, d'l

('. DVPINIANUB, d'Orb. PI. 95, fig. 462, tf eocomian of

Onl\ s|>,-i-it-s.

Genus BELEMNOSIS, Bdl

r. PL ic AT A, Edwards. PI. '.»;». ii<.-. \\\:\. Eocene, London, Only
species.

Genii* BELOPTERA, lh-1..

Koin specie-. Koceiie of l':iris :iinl Uracklesh.-i m.
II. BELEMNITOIDE8, IJIainv. I'l. '.».">. li^. <i'.4. If,."). Pal

Genus SPIRULIROSTRA, d'Orb.

S. BKLI. \i;mi, d'()rl>. I'l. (.i:>. li«r. -HiC,. Tertiary «>!' Turin.
Only S|HTH>S.

Family XIV. SIM K r LI D.I-:.

(it-mis SPIRULA, Linn.

t liou>:iii<ls of shells of tlu-M- prla^ic iiiollusks ar»-
washed ;i<hmv in all parts of tin- world, tin- animal is almost un-
known ; hut two perfect specimens having been obtained in Xe\\
Zealand, which, with two or three of other individuals in had
condition, have l>een carefully examined by Prof. Owen and

others.

Prof. O\ven'> last mi-moil- on the S/n'ruld adds materially to
what wa> heretofore known respecting this strange animal."1 He

shows that the mantle termina te- posteriorly in two lateral tlaps
which cover the sides of the shell, and leaving it partlx <-\
po-rd dorsally and ventrally. I'o.xti-riurly. bt-twt-en tin- lobe- i-
an ellij>tical convex body with a central depression or disk.
flunked by :( pair of olilon^ ]»rodnct ioii>. perhaps homologous
with fins, or at any rate resembling the -.mall lateral-terminal
tin- of A,o////oy/s/.<. The terminal disk is. perhap> (:««. Ion-

'ibe<l by liuinpliius). a true -uck'-r. enaltliim tin- animal to

•'I., iii 1.

•JIM sr i KI i. \.

attach the posterior end of its body to :my object, leaving the
arms free to exercise their prehensile power on passing object* of
food. This wonderful terminal sucking organ is not round in
any other cephalopods. but may have been possessed by the ani-
mal of Ammonites, supposing it to have been related to the
Spirula rather than the Xnntilns. The anatomy of Sjtirtilu.
which is carefully worked out and illustrated in Prof. Owen's
memoir, shows it to belong to the dibranchiate decapod cuttle-
fishes, as already indicated by previous studies. Whilst Spiral n
possesses natatory powers superior to the Nautilus, in the action
of its webbed arms, additional to that of the funnel, the former
are so small in proportion to the size of the animal, and the lins
are so rudimentary as to indicate sedentary habits. Prof. Owen
<>b-erve> that in Sjiiru/a. as in Nautilus, "the shell serves as the
jnn'nf <r<n>i<ni of the retractors of the funnel and of the head
with its locomotive and prehensile organs. Moreover, the last
chamber of the shell in Spinda also receives part of the visceral
mas>. vix.. the hind termination of the liver, which, covered by
its capsule, and this again by the peritoneum or a delicate
apom-urosis continued from the attached shell-muscles, consti-
tutes the hemispheric mass that fills the chamber and forms or
*cnds oif the beginning of the membranous siphon.

In another memoir, Prof. Owen shows that the dorsal portion
of the animal of Spirula is placed towards the outer wall of the
shell, which is the reverse of the relative positions of animal and
shell in both NfiHfilii* and Ainmuniffft. showing thai the spiral
urowth of the shell cone took a contrary direction, lie agree*
that the aptychi are developed on the *p:idix of Aimiuiniti-x. and
are true opercular bodies; consequently the .1 in mo/i/'/c could not
have lu-eii like the Spimlu, an internal shell, but must have been
closely related to Nautilus.*

According to some recent investigators, there is a marked re-
srnil. lance between the recent S/iiriflti and the fossil A iiiiiiom'fc.*,
particularly in the initial whorl, and a dillercnee in the latter
character between A in unmili'* and \iiutilnx which indicates that
the Aiiun'iiiitf* should be separ.-itj-d from the tet rabranchiate and
united with the dibi'anchiate ce|»halopods. If this should prove

•wen. on the Kelntive I '• i>it inn* to tlu-ir ( 'uii>i nn-t«n > of t hi- Chain-

bered Shells of Oeplnlopods. 'A»ni. ]>,•<><•.. «>:»:», 1878.

8PJR1 I \.

l<i lie BO, thru the Sin'rnfn will aniline :i new import a nee t
as tin- last vestige of :i iiiinicK m> 'jioiip. elflC extinct.

Three species have been i le-eri 1 MM 1 , which are thus dilleivnii
a ted liy < Jr:iy :

BriOT part of the body holdin- the sln-11 l»\ tin- lateral mantle
flaps only, so that ils last \\lioii "-ed In-low as well as

• li.rsally and vent rally. L:mi.

I'o-terior part of the body fimiislinl \\ it h a ciicular disk ln-l«iv.

t-rini; and roncralinu the shell, and having s.'inicircular lin-like
apiiendaues on each side. >. i .1 WU

Posterior pail of the body as in >'. lin-i* ,- mantle jtitted with

•insular dopressions, o-ivin^ it a well-marked, reticulated
rhararter. S. VULGARis, Leach.

II was tirst conjiM-tui-e.l \>y Owen that the «lillercnc-e between
S. 1'i-mnii and S. //»/•/>• ini«'ht !»«• sexual ; but it is now plain that
in the animal <d' S. Peronil cx:niiiiuMl. the disk had been torn
nil', an accident which ini^ht readily occni' when we consider tin
tenacity with which the suckers adhere to foreign objects. It is
quest ionable whether the " ret iciilat ions of the mantle" in &.
rnhifirifi ai-e s])ecilk; ; they may result from a state of irritation,
as in the octopods. I am not disposed to place niueh dependence
on the>e ditferenees. The shells seem to be indistinguishable,
and it. will lie safest to irive them the name of N. Prmnii for the

present.

S. I'KKOMI. Lam. PL '.Hi. li^s. 4C.T 4<i(.) ; |>l. Hi."), li<;-. ;').s.").

Animal :i> described in the family characters (p. llKl). Shell
naci-eoiis. cylindrical, conical, taper'nii:. involnli- on the same
plane, the whorls separate from each o! her and chambered ; g<
cf.ncave outwards, with a shelly, ven. rally placed funnel-shaped
siphonal mbe attached to each ; las! chamber rather the largest ;
the nuclear chamber roundish, swollen. I'sunl diameter. L'II •_'•_'

mill.

Atlantic and Pacific Oce>

Shells a IT di'it'ted occa-ionalh upon the Atlantic shores of t he
Tinted State- .MS fa r north as New Kn<_rland. Mediterranean.
iJrcal P.i'itain. \"er\ common in the Caribbean Sea and on t he
shores of Australia. New Xealand. Cape of (iood Hope. etc.

1*01; TKTKAHi: AN< HI ATA.

It' we regard strictly tin- rules <>t' priority, lliis species will
bear the name of S. (Nautiltix) .</,;/•>//</. Linn.: whilst those of
8. prototypUS, IVron. Mini N. frnijili*. L:iin.. are both antecedent
to S. Pcronii. I allow the hitter name lo stand because it is s<>
well known that to displace it in favor of either of the other-
would create uncertainty and confusion. It may be remarked
that two pre-Linneao authors perceived its «ivnerie distinctness
from Nautilus with which Linmeus confounded it: aud one o!
1 IK-HI. Browne, Only published a year loosoon to have his o-cnerie
name of />//////>• adopted.

II. TETRABRANCHIATA.

Animal breathing by two i>airs of internal, symmetrical Ljill->
or branchhe.

Kyes pednnciilate(l. Mandibles calcareous. A rms (tentacles )
\cry numerous, not provided with sucking disks. I>ody a : taclied
to the shell by adductor muscles and the mantle 1>\ a conlimious
horny girdle. Siphon an incomplete tnl>e formed l>y the union
of two lobes. No ink-bai--. ( 'i-eepinu,-. and protected by an ex-
ternal concameraU'd shell, the last chamber of -which it inhabits.

Shell formed of two layers, the external porcelanous. the
intei'iial and the sepia or partitions nacreous. Partitions pierced
by siphon-lubes.

Nearly two thousand fossil species of cephalopods have been
referred to the t et rabrandiiat es. alt houi>'h it has been recently
suspected that at lea-! a lari»v portion of these were internal
shells like t he Spirulas and jvfei'able therefore to ! he dibranchiata.
Only :i hail-doxeii recent s))ecies are known: all belonu'm
the Li-enus Ntni/ilii*.

Tin- tetrabranchiate shell is essentially an elongated cone.
divided otf into chambers by partitions, and siphunciil;
These septa ha\c simply curved ed^-es in Xfmlilu* and Orlli't-
-. the\ are xiu-xajj. in G<>ni<il it<-*, (»• foliaceous. forming com-
plicated l<»bes in Ainiiiniui''*. 'I'he shell may be st raio'ht . curved.
open or rlo-r spiral, and even vary in form at ditfereiit aii'es. and
variations, when well understood, will doubtless cause a
reduction to be made in the number of uvneric forms at

i:i: \\' III VI \.

pic-ell! acrc|>lcd. Tin- l'i >l l« ' \\ I II" -\ll"|>-i- will cxliil.il

\ ;i rial ion^ in 1 lie '.M-iu-ra.

AMMOM in. i,

I'olCM OF >lli.l.I..

NAUTILI i> i..

With

llli<lul:i I in-
Sllln

Strai'di

. . Orthoccra- . . . I lac'

Sutures Sutures

t hi- base. <>r l«il

Ilaciilina.

Bacnlites,
Rhsbd<

Toxooeras.

Gomphooeras.

Kent or cur\c<l Cyrtoccias. . . .

Phragmoceraa

•idal s)»irc and ( Ascocera^

tree whorls I <

Finally straight

Hook-shaped or bent

upon it self more than

. whorls free j Ilainito.

Ibid. Straight portions

in contact Ttychoccras.

Litnite- . .

(

\ncylocei a>.

1111'MlltlVI • •

Involute, spiral Nautilus Goniatides.

Nothoceras.

Involute ; last cham-
ber detached, hook-

Ceratites. Ammonites.

Clydonites.

HI on --a 1 ed. spiral,
whorls in contact - i

Turrilites.
Cochloceras.

Helicoceras.
Heterooerae,

Spiral, elongated,
whorls not in contact
Spiral, elongated, the
la>1 whorl Tree, pro-
duced and recurved.

Tr< »(•] I<H-I • |-;is I ....

ORDBB II. TETRABRANCHIATA.

I. N \ i 1 1 1,1 i»j;. Sc|)i.-i simply curved, concave on thr

face, -uiiiro -iii)]dc. or iiii(lul:itr of lobcd ; mouth •iiinpli' ;
u|u-iiin«i- iu-:irlv ccntr;)!. Slu-ll luit Little sculptured, or
smooth.

Six li\ in-- an.l alxmt futi I'.^^il gpecieH.

l-'ainily •_'. A MMONITI D.I . Si-|.i:i con\r\ in ilioir iin-«liaii -»•<•-
lion. Milnn-s coni|)lo\. Inln-d. ramilinl or «lrnl iciilat r«l ; scptal
1ul»r cylindrical and :il\v:iy- <lirrctcd t'(.rward<; --ipliiiiiclr rylin-

20K oKTHorKKAS. CA.MKKorKK \s. KT<'.

droid, small. marginal, tin- si|)h»}ii:il investment more or less
solid :uul persistent.

|-'"->il only. about hidii specie- (M known.

F:iinily I. NAl'TIUIU-;.
(ii-nus ORTHOCERAS, IJn-vn.

Shell straight : aperture somet hues contracted.

Fossil. *24o species. L. Silurian to Liassic ; X. America. A HS-
1 r:ili:i. Kurope.

Probably the :iniin:il was nol aMe to \vitlnlr:»\v itself completely
into its shell, us in the \Miitilns. That the shell was external is
indicated \\\ the colored liands preserved on <>. u //</tt/ i/rriix.

These shells attained sometimes "Teat si/e : a specimen in t he
collection of Mr. Trite, of Alnwick. Knirland. must have lieen
-ix feet lon«r when perfect. <). '/'ini/i is esiimatdl to have
weighed '• >ome ton-."' The aperture is >ometimes so con-
tracted that speeie> two feet in len«'tli luiven diameter of only
one inch at the mouth.

O. I-I.AMCA.X AI.ICI I. ATI M. Saudi). |M. '.Mi. ii^. 470. I >e voiii:i ii.

Nassau.

a. si I;\\M i,.\iu:. llarr. 1*1. '»<;. ML:-. 471. Silurian. Hnhi'mia.
The followinu' sid>iiTiiera or o-rnups are i«-ener:illy adopte<l :
Cameroceras, ('<»nr;nl.

Siplmnele lateral, sometimes very lar^e ( simple ?).
Twenl \-se\-eii species. L. Silurian to Triassic'.' A".

C. VKKMK i LARI8, d'Areh. PI. '.»»;. li-. 4

('. \A«.I\\TIS. Schloth. PI. '.HI. fi-r. 47.'5.

Act:noceras, (Hn.wi

Siphuiiele very lar^e. intlated between the chambers and con-
nected wiHi a slender central tube by radiating pl:H

Six species. L. Silurian to Carb. N. A)m*rirn. Hurn/n .
A. Kirn \!5i»so\i. Stoke^. PI. IM;. li^. Ht. /,. \Vmnrpe,g.

\. p.n.suvi. pi. (.n;. li-. 17:..

Newberry, Palseont. Oliio, i, 203.

Hi i:oM \. MI \. ... KRA8, '
Ormoceras, Si

Si|»llllliclll;ir l>e:nU • • d ill the middle, ^o th.-i! the *

Mppe'ir afl il' imi'ed in ihe eelilre of e:irh. I ' r« >l >:i I •! y idenlie:d

,wi t h Actinoc&rcm.

Three »peeie>. L. Sihui:in to 1 >c\ OII'IMII. \. Aui-rirn.

o. I'. \N I-IKI.I.I. Stokesi I'l. '.»<;. DO-. 171;.

Huronia, 8tol

Shell c\ i rcinch i hiu. membranous or horn v ( 'x ). Siphuncle \ «-i \

large, central, upper poi-'iun <>!' c:i<-l] joint iiill:iU'<l. coniit-c: d|
\vi h :i sinrill ecu r.-il . nl»r liy r:nli:il inii' |>I:iU--.

'Three s|>eeies. |,. Silnri:ui. I>rn mnimul hi.. //. llnrnn.

r>ii:illy ihe siplmix-le only is preserved. Dr. IJi^sliy <>l»serve(l
specimens six I'eel in len^ili. Doiihti'ully <listinci from Ai-timt-
ceras.

II. \ KKTKI'.I! AI.IS. S:oke>. I'l. Hi. liti'. KT.

Aulacoceras, Hiiiu-r.

Shell iniieh thickened, longitudinally I'nrrowed. with two deep
Inlernl sulc:i , M»IIS : siphon \ci'y sinnll. ni:irii'in:d :ind dor>:d.

Tolll- >|>ecies. I'ppei' Tri:issi<-. Aiifi/fid.
A. si LCATUM, llniu-r. IM. «.K;. li»-. 4TS.

Bathmoceras, IJiirnm !<•.

l';irt of i he body-chamber occupied l>\ imbricating pl;iie>. d»-

ere:isinu' in hoi'ixontnl extension IVoin In-low npwnnls; sipliiiiH-lc
:t -eries of su peri in posed l'iiniiel-sh:i | »t'd inlies.
Two -perie^. Middle Silni'i.Mi). Bohemia.

Endoceras, Hfll.

Shell extremely eloiiLLMt «'d. ey lindrie:d. Siphnneh- ver\ l:ir-.-.
«-yliinlric:il. l:itei-;d ; thicUi-nel inlernnlly l.y re|H';iie.l hi\er> uf
shell, or pni'tit ioiied oil' liy t'nnnel-shnpeil tli:ipln ::-jin-.

T\\fl\»- -pecie-. L Siliiri:iii. .V»-/r }'<>rk.
I-:\IMM KI; AS. Ide.-d section. IM. «H;. li- 47*.'.

K. IM50TKIKOHMK. ll:lll. I'l. Ull. liU. [SO.

ll Til ISM \. t.oN|o< T.RAS. K/l'r.

Tretoceras, Suiter.
l-'oimded on 0. Iti^ifihoiKitu in. So\vl».. tVoin the CaradMc sand-

stoiu- ( Silurian ). IJrit.. in \vliicli the septa are apparently perfo-
rated l»y t \VM siphnncles ; one of \vliicli is M deep lateral cavity
continuous with the terminal chamber — tin- cavity affecting MI
least seven oi' the iippennost septa. it' not the whole.
T. Hisii'iiMN ATI;M. Sowl>. IM. !>7. ii"-. 4Sl. Siliirinn.

Thisoa, Monti.

Shell ovate-elongate, cucumber-shaped ; :ipp:nvntly two siphon^

fiinnini:- |):irnllel the whole length of t he shell, one of which tr:iv-
erS68 a soi-t of nurrow Intend r:i\it\ ; there :ire ;dso M nnndier
of false siphons or holes, which do not extend tin1 entire length
of the shell.
T. SIPHON :\i. is. Serves. 1*1. 1(14. fi<rs. .".T 1 . ^~\'l. .lur.Mssic.

Gonioceras, Hall.

Shell ll:ittene(l. with extrenielv s.-dient nnu'les : septa siniuni-. :
section of shell. Mil extended ellii)se with projecting Mliii'les ;
siphniicle vent i';il.
(i. \\CKI-S. H.-dl. IM. 97. fii»-s. 4x:i. 4,s4. L. Silnrinn.

Colpoceras, Hall.
Tliis is prnl»:iMv only a siplion of one of the laru'er spt-cics of

Orthocerata.

('. VTEQATUM, Hall. IM. (.>7. tin'. 4s5. L. Silurian, \i-tr }'<»•/,-.

Dictyoceras, Eichw.
Is prolialdy an ( )rt hoceras covei-ed l»y :i l>ryoxoan or coral.

Genus CLINOCERAS, Masck.-.

Shell conical (allied to LoxOCeriS, McCoy), the siphnncle side
-i raiiiht. t he others more or less cni'Ncd; a constriction In-low
the ltody-ch:imocr. Seittal border with an ol»t nse-aiiu'h'<l saddle
on the >iphnncle side, with uvntly rounded lohes and two slight 1\
marked lateral >addles.

('. I.KNS. Ma>ckc. IM. I (if., ftg. 687. Krratic L. Silurian blocks.
Prussia.

, Off OOCB 1 -II

PILOCERAS, -

Shell hro;id. coiiic;d. ->iihc\ lind ric:d or (M>nipreflHed, Slightly
curved. Tin- siphiincle :iml «M-pl:i re| .re-en I ed hy :i ^cri'
• '•ouie;d sept;i. coiic.MVe to :i central poillt.

l-'"--il. t hree ^pecio. L. Siliiri:m. ('tannin: S

Pn.o, KI; \>. LI,..-, I section. H. HT. ii-. 186,

• J.-nu- CYRTOCERAS

Shell curved ; sipliiinclc >ni;dl. siiln-riit r:il.

Fossil, eighty -four s|>eeies. L. Sihii-i;in to C:irl». N.nint >'.
.\nn-rifii : Enrobe.

Seem- !o ditf'ei' hut little from (trthorrriia.
< . L01 n< 08TAT1 M. S;iudh. PI. (.»T. li»'. tsT.

Subgenera :
Oncoceras, Hall.

Anterior h;dt' of the shell intl.Mtcd. Mpcrtui'c inorr or (ese
^t r:ino-ul.Mtcd. 'I'his in;i\ possihlv Plirtnjinm-i'rfin. Hn»l.

Silurinn. j^et^ York. Three speeies.
O. OON8TRTOT1 M. Hall. PI. (.»7. I'm". 488.

Cyrtocerina, Billings.

Shell short and thick, with a l:ir»v siphuucle. place<l dors.-dly.
Two ^pecies. Silurian. Canmlu.

Streptoceras, Billings.

Shell like Oncoceras. hut the a|»erture trilohrd.
Two specie^. Middle Silurian. (!iinm/<i.

QU« GOMPHOCERAS, .1. S.nvl..
Shell I'lisitorin or hot t le-shaped. straight, BWolleo anteriorly;

aperture contracted in the middle: siphuncle subcentral ; >epta

>illlple. co||e;i\ C.

HID »pecie->. I,. Silurian to ( 'ark /•.'///•o/;.-.- A". [fltertCO*
<;. I'MUFoHMK. I'l. '.>T. fiir. 4s-.». Silurian. Kinjlinnl.

(i. P.nllKMU'l M. r.MIT. PI. '.»7. fl-. P.H>. A|>ertlire.

'2\'2 \scorKIt \>. OLOSSOl r:i!.\s. KTc.

<..-iiu> SYCOCERAS, I'icti-t.

Shell oval »»• bottle-shaped. straight : septa simple: siphnndc
marginal.

Silurian. Devonian.
S. OKTIHM.ASTKK. Saudi). H. (.»7. I'ILI. 4(.H.

Gcnua ASCOCERAS, IJarr.

Shell flask-shaped ; the terminal chamber not only tills the
front of the shell, but extends down the ventral side, nearly its
whole [ength, as a deep eavitv. which is embraced liy the decnr-
rent edo-es of the four 01- live incomplete septa : a minute si ph uncle
on the dorsal side.

Sixteen specie-. L. and V. Silurian. I'ln n>i»:: Gn.mtdti.
A. Bon KM in M. Barr. IM. !»T. li^. 4(.»2.

<;«nus GLOSSOCERAS, Han.

Shell like Ascorct'd*. luit the dorsal mai'ii'in of the apei'tni'c
li.irnl.-itely extended and incurve*!.

Two species. Middle and I'. Silni-ian. An,liro*ti, Jio

APHRAGMITES, U:.r

Shell like A#run-rax. luit 1he septa are deci
Two specie-. I". Silurian. Bohemia.

(inuis PHRAGMOCERAS, I!.,,,!.

Shell conipres>ed <>n tin- sides, curved : aperture contracted in
the middle: last chamber larue: siphnncle \ en'ral. wit h radia-
tions ; -epta simple.

Fifteen species. Silurian to Devonian. Enfujn-.
Pn. \ KNTIMCOSIM. Stein. IM. '.»;, li.n'. 4 '.»:;. Silni-ian. Kmjlimd.
F'n. r.M.i.is-roMA. Barr. I'l. !>s. lio-. 4«.)4. Aperture.

GenuB GYRCCERAS, M.

Shell pl:inorl»oid. with sep:n'Mted whorl-; septa simple, luit
little curved; siplmndc -nltdorsal. wit h radiations; last cliam-
I'er lariic ; month lint lit t le cont raeted.

\cnteen species. Silurian to Triassic (''.). Mnro/it; \.

America.

i. hi i— ii. PI. 98, fig. 495. Devonian. /v//'r/.

DM NOTHOCERAS. I

Shell nautiloid, slightly involute; -M-pta i»m little curved, not
lobed:

• (hie ^prcics. I'. Silurian. Jin/n-inni.
^. I Jo in, MI. i M. Uarr. I 'I. !»7. li.ii". !'.><;.

QUC HERCOCERAS, H.m.

shell generally nantiloid. the whorls >omei imc-* separated, or

even nirlmiate: body-chamber with :i diaphragm perpeiidicnl.-ii
to the axis of the shell, the concavity of which i> opposed to
that of the last st-ptimi. throwing the aperture on the deeply ex-
e:)\:i1e(| <lors;il side of tlie >hell : ^iphilli«-le dors;i |. cy lilld I'ieM I.
intl:itt'd lu-tween the eh:inilier>. scp:ir:iti'<l from the shell.

Two species. M iddle Silll 1'i.M 11. Ilnln'iniii; I )e\ < >li i;i II. \n**ti H (''.).

(iriiiK- LITUITES, Hrcyn.

Shell pl:uiorl>it'orin. the \\horls close or M-pnrate ; the l:ist
chnndiei- produce«l in ;i straii^lit or out wardly curved lino; lateral
iiiai'Liins of the ajK-rtni-e extended and curved towards the inte-
rior of the shell, rout ructing the aperture into two distinct
orifices.

Twenty-eight species. Silurian. l^urnj,c : North- America.

L. SIMPLEX, IJnrr. IM. '.IS, li»'. 4(.l7.

Shell with the produced portion very short or wantiiiLi.
Seven species. Silurian. Norway ; Bohe IHKI.

(Ji-nits DISCOCERAS, P.;in;ui<l.'.

Slu-ll planorl)iforni : produced portion very short o
:ip«Tt!irr Dimple, not font ract ed.

Three sprcies. M iddle Silurian. liu.**in : firnmini/: \<>riru ,/.

M. llai-i-ande dt'scril»es this ;)s a siil^-niis nnder his neiin> l.itu-

tlU8; of which no species have Iteell ol)^el'\-ed. hilt which

be creates by anticipation with tin- diairno>i> : •• Shell like /.////-

Hi'.<. lint with a Dimple aperlnre," in or«U-r that /'/ in;i\

hold the >aine n-latioiisliip to it that < >/>/i /<! '«»•< •)•«.< doe's to l.itu-
itesl Tliis is tillint.- up the l< gaps'1 with a vi-nii-eance. and could

214 < I.YMKM \. SI \H-\.\ MKMA. KT< .

scarcely have been predicated of the renowned Bohemian anti-
developmental i st .

Gkmu PTERONAUTILUS, Meek.
Shell spiral, involute. finally produced, with lateral \vin«r-like

expansions.

P. SEKHACMIAM s, Gemit/. I'l. '.»*. |i«>-. 4<.is. Permian.

Genus CLYMENIA, Miin.t.

Sliell discoidal. with many but slightly involute whorl> : >epta
>iinple or slightly lolied : siphunclc near the inner wall.

Fifty species. Tpper Silurian. Devonian. AV/-o//r ; \nrth
America.
C. UNDULATA, Miinst. I'l. 98, Hir. 4U 9. Fichtelgebirge.

Genus SUBCLYMENIA, d'Orb.

Shell spiral, planorbiform ; sutures of septa sinuous, not angu-
lar on the sides, but with a simple dorsal lobe.

One species. Devonian. Emjiantl.
S. KVOU TA. d'Orb. PL (.)8, figs. 500, 501.

<;<tms TROCOCERAS, Barr.

Shell depressed, spiral, nautiloid or nearly discoid.-d : whorls
free ; septa simple. Very closely related to
Forty-four species. U. Silurian. Bohemia.

NAUTILUS, Bn-.vn.

Shell involute or discoidal. few-wliorlcd : septa concave, sim-
ple ; si ph uncle nearly central.

Outer surface smooth in the recent species, but corrugated in
some of the fossil ones.

Animal placed with its ventral lace to the convex (dorsal) wall
of the shell.

Six living, and nearly two hundred fossil species.

They are divided into the following groups :

1. Lieviirati. Shell smooth. Permian — Living.

'J. Kadiati. Shell t ransvcrscly ribbed. Principally cretaceous.

:i. Striati. Shell longitudinally striate. Oolite of Europe,
and Lower Chalk. India.

NAUTILI

•'•at specie* of Nautilus.

PI. :>'.>, lig. .'HM; U an ideal \ie\\ of 1 he ;mini:i! of Naut iln-. with
the tentacles expanded.
. The three l»r>l known Aperies of tlir genil-> \mttfl»

pllius, .V. nnirrninj,/,,//,'* :niil A'. ;/////////r/////x. Tin- lir-t
species is the most coiniiioii and li:is the wide-l ran •_••»• : the -second
-pecio :- nioiv limited iii its range ;ui<l rarer: the third, although
found in collect ion-, is -career than the two preceding. and ha-
a range peculiar to it-ell'. Tin? range of \. Pom f>il t n.< einhr.-iee-
the isl:nnls of the K:i>t»Tii ArchipclM^-o, I-]rroiii:inmi. Aneitiini,
illld other ishin.ls of the New ! lehrido :in«l :il>o the Keejee uToiij).
A'. iiiii'Tinn/1/Kiliin is round altont the Isle of Pine> :iinl New
('Mledoni.-i : ;in<l t he rnre A". H inltilirntnx in the Solomon A rchi-
pehiu-o. New (ieor^in. New IJritain. New Irel.-ind. and prol»:il»lv
to the e:ist ward of these Croups o|' islands. Dr. Macdonald, ol'
II. M. S. Ht-riil,!. int'onns me that on e\amin;ition and compari-
son. there is a marked diilerence between the tentacula in the
lir>t two spi-t.-irs. The sculpturing on A', n nil>il iml u.< is very dis-
tinctly marked on tin- external surface of the shell, differently
from what is ol»>erved cither in \. Pum/ii/iii* or N. macrom />//((-
///x. ami forming one of its very distinctive characters. The
outer edge of the lip of the perfect shell in .V. umbilicatus has a
narrow, black rim, continuous from the anterior portion of the
whorl. In A'. Pom/iiHu.* and A', macromphalus, the black rim is
on the inner side of the edge of the lip. The color of the shells
in the ditferent species varies from brick-red and orange of
brighter or paler tints, to nearly a dark crimson color, bein- afl
various :ts the colors observed in the common cowrie slu-lls."

N. POMIMLM s. Linn. PI. D'.i. tigs. :)OT, 508.

Shell sub-orbicular, smooth, imperforate, the umbilicus being
covered by a callous deposit. White, llamed t rans\ ersely with re«l.

Polynesia.

During the voya-e of the Chii/fr,,,/, r. a living A". />f*//////////s
was dredged in .'ii'll fathoms, oil' Matuka I>land. I-'iji group. It
\\a- very lively, -wimming around in a tub. in a retrograde
direction by the ejection of water from tin- funnel. The tenta-

U.-mu-tt. rr"f. '/."»'. >'"''., •-"-'«•'. '

ATTUIA. ins. !

cles were extended radially from tin- head, somewhat like those
of a sea anemone; but each pair had its definite and different
direction, which was constantly maintained: thus one pair of
tentacle^ was held pointing directly downwards, two other pairs,
situate just before and hehind the eyes, were held projecting
obliqui-Iy out wards and forwards, and backwards respectively, as
if to protect the organs of ^i^ht."'

N. STKNOMI'IIAI.I s. Sowb. IM. (.li>. fliT- f)0!».

Shell like N. /'o////>////'>. but very narrowly nmbilicated.

Knttf.rn ArcJiipe.l, KJO.

I scarcely think this deserves to he separated from A', /'nm-
i>iliii.<<: the .very narrow umbilicus is exposed simply because the
callous deposit has not spread sullicient ly to cover it ; tin
no excava1ion around the umbilical region, as in the following
species.

N. M M'ltoMlMlAI, US. Sowb. PL (.»(.l. li<r. .Ml).

Umbilical region excavated, but with rounde*! margin; umbili-
cus wide, rxposiuo- the whorls.

.\-v/- < ',ij,-iliini ••.

N. IMIUUCATI s. Lis'u'r. PL (.i(,). liii1. .">! I.

Surface smooth to spirally striale; umbilical region wide,
angularly excavated, umbilicus wide, showing all ilu' whorls.

Solomon Islands, New Irelanc.

The stria- arc not conslanl ; I have therefore reunited with
this ^pecie- N. 8CrobicidatU8 of Dillwyn and (Joiild and A". jn>r-
/oruliia. Conrad.

Suligonus Aturia, Hronn.

Sutures of septa with a deep lateral lolie ; siphuncle on the
concave or inner side of the shell, laru'e, continuous, like a suc-
cession of funnels.

Kour species. Kocene. N. AiiH'rii'ti ; /'Jurn/H- ; India.
A. ZICZAC, Shy. PI. t»S, fiii>. ;,()-_'. ;,u:; a. Kocene. /,'y/V />•//.

mi." Discites, M<-< ,,\.

Whorls all expose.] ; l:lst cliamber -omet imes producecl.
Five species. L. Silurian — t'arb.

* Mosrl\, N-.trx l.y :i Naturalist <>n tli.- Challenger, -Jin;.

I MM Ml \. JIT

Sni.u"'iiu> Temnocheilus, M.-I

Shell carinated. with :in open, conical umbilicii-.
l''i\e species. ( 'arb. lime-tour.
.1'. 1:1 \N«;I I.NTI 9, So\\b. p|. '.is. tig. .',11:;.

Siil.«rciiu> TremitodisCUS, M<-« k :in<l \Vurt tn-n.

Like Temnocheilus, but dorsal or outer side of whorl- with
revolving angles Mini sulci. :uxl frequently. n-volvinir ^trin-

( \-irl>oiiit\-roii>. KII !•<>!>,• ; America.

T. •|'Ki>ri,c ATI s. MrrU :in<l \\*oi't ln-n. PI. '.is. I'm-. ."»o I a, 6.
(•:irl)onit\Toii^. i:<«-l,-l'<»-<L /ml.

StiKiMims Cimomia, ('unnnl.

Scptn sinuous, double \YMvnl 01- sio-nmiil. numcious; si
small, central.
N. KiiJToM. (Jalcotti. IJ«)\VIT

S:i»r_'«-nns HercogloSSa, C«.nra<l.

Septa aiiLiiilar and liniiiiit'onn ; ;I|HIX of the anu'lc or longue-
lolic not contiguous witli the adjacent sejttiun : siphon
or moderate, situated within the centre, or between the
middle and the inner margin, and not dorsal or funnel-shaped.
hut tubular and gradually tapering.

Kocelie. ('ret. /','/' /'o//r ; Autt-rictt.

A very doubtful group, as Conrad, includes species having
respectively the characters of Aturia and of Nautilus; the
type species, however, A'. »rl>i<-ul(itux of Tuoiney. has not been
figured.

us Pseudonautilus, .Meek.
Dilfrrs from //.•,•<;, ,//,,.<*<! in the >epta b»-ing |)rovided with a
well-defined peripheral and ant {peripheral lobe, and the siphniicle
placed near the outer margin.

NAI TII. i - (' i IMT/I. Op|iel.

Cryptoceras, -rorh.

Planorbiform ; septa arcuated, without lobe> oj- sinnnsit ie- ;
siphon dorsal.

T\\<> species. I>c\«>nian. Carboniferous A'

C. sri',rri',KK< i i.\ i i g, d'Orb. PI. '.is. |j,r. ;,n4.

s BAOTTLITE8, < vi; I «>. H 1 1.1 s.

Family II- AMMOMTIP.K.

The lohes MIH! saddles of Ammonites are figured in pi. 11)8.
. 565-567; pi. KM. tigs. 568 .">7<>.

(it-nii:- BACULITES, Lam.

Shell straight, elongated, conical ; suture foliately lohed ; last
chamher large; margin of aperture dorsally produced.

Lolirteen species. ( 'retaccous. Europe; Chili; India:
I WW S/it/<'.<.

The haculite limestone of Xoriuiiiuly is so called from the
numerous remains of the shells of this animal which it euntains.

15. ANCHi's, Lam. PI. loo. fig. ;>•_>:;. France.

l'». HAdi.oiDKs. d'Oi-h. |>1. 100. fig-. :>:>4.

Coni-ad has o-i\-cu the name Cycloceras to a Baculite figured
Ity him. hut without generic characters; afterwards, finding that
name preoccupied hy McCoy, he changed it to Ci/donn'i'd . st ill
giving no diagnosis.

Meek divides l'>n<-iil iff* into Uvo ^uhgeneric I'onns. which, he
remarks, arc possihly distinct genera.

I. Baculites, Lain, (typical).

n. Shell straight throughout; aperture directed forward; lip
with lateral sinuses directed haekward ; the projection of its
siphonal margin, straight, and its ant isiphonal margin convex in
outline; interior without regularly disposed ridges. Type. \\.

\ KKTKISKAUS. Laill.

('') h. Shell straight posteriori v. Iml with the non-sept a!e part

!\ arcuate: a pert urea litt le olili(]iie ; appendage of siphonal

side of lip arching slightly with the general curvature of the

nun-septate part,, hut not curving over the aperture. 15. INCI K-

v \ri s. Kujardin.

2. Cyrtochilus,

Shell straight ; aperture opening towards the antisiphoiial si<le,
and the lateral sinuses of the lip excavated in the opposite direc-
tion ; projection of siphonal margin of lip ahrupily arching oxer
t he M peil u re. and the ant isiphonal margin oi' same deeply sinuous
in-cad of convex in outline; interior with regularly disposed
ridges, lea \ ing (»hli(pie emi strict ions on internal casts. II \ MITI.S
BA4 i I.OII»KS. Mantell 15. op.i.i.ti ATI s. So\vh.

KM M:|HM | |; \.. |; \, | |,

•;.•„„- BACULINA, -I'". i,.

Shell M rai^h;. | mill I conical ; si it II lev i .!' -c| it :i :i i • >u « if i« >nii< In I
|.ilir>. tool hed ;it kl-c.
^ '|'\VM -pccie->. .1 lir:i--ic. Lo\\er < 'halk. A,'"/1"/"'.

r.. \i;< i \i;i.\. Quenstedt. Pi. loo. DO-. ;.i T.

«J«-nus RHABDOCERAS, Haoer.

Shell straight, orthoceratoid, strongly sculptured; >epta with

roiui(lr<l l<>!'

One s|>ecie->. Alpine Trinssie. (fi-mumi/.
\\. Si B88II, Il.-iuer. PI. I 00. li^. 513, -"> I I.

BACTRITES, San.llicrgcr.

Shell st nii^ht : sutures lolied.
Three species. I>e\ OIUMII. German //.
\\. (;RACII,IS. S.-mdl. 1*1. KM), li^. .")!;").

• i.-nus TOXOCERAS, .rori..

Shell horn-shuped <n' eiirveil : the six lohe- :ind -addles «,!' t.lif
siitnre> >inij)ly creiiuL-ite-l ; hist ch.-inil)er largo.

Twentv species. N e< tcoiniaii. /<T/v///iv.

< 'oiinectcil with (Iriori'rti* and Am-i/lnn-rd* l»v iiiiinrnms in-
termediate forms.

T. IJITI I'.KKi I LATI S. d'Ol'l). Tl. 100, tio". .")^.").

<J.-nus HAMULINA, d'Orb.

Differs from //amitf* in IMMIILI only once In-lit upon itself, not
in contact. Perhaps should not he separated from

Twenty spe,-ie>. Neocomian. Frn, ,<•>'; (j.-iult (''.}.
II. TUINOT.OSA. d'Orh. PI. 101. tiu. 535.

i- HAMITES, rarkin>Mii.

Shell conical, hook-shaped, lient n|>on itself more than onc
the coiir>e> v,.p:n-;ite.

rriiirty-«-iu-ht ^.ecies. (Mialk. E/> /•'>/,>•; s. America.

II. \T1K\I ATI S. S.iwl.. PL 101. li.lT. ">."».' 5. I
II. . VI.IM.RACKIS. DelV. PI. 101. fl-. 534.

IHI'TYrilocKIJAS, co< lll.o. KItAs. K'I'C.

<;ni«i.< PTYCHOCERAS, .I'Orl..

Shell In- nt once upon itself; tin- 1 wo s; raight portions in contact.
Flight species. Neoeomian to Cretaceous. Kuri>/n'; India:

I'nih'd Milt,'*.

T. KMKIIK IAM >. d'Orb. I'l. 1 o 1 . lig. ;>:5i;. Fro

SuKgrnus Diptychoceras, <iaU>.

Three straight limbs in contact. A /V//r//mv/v/N in rvrrv
n-spect except th:it it h;is nil :nl«litu»n:il limb which incurves, en-
veloping both the preceding to :i slight degree only. Meek con-
siders it doubtfully identical with /V_//r//f/rf/v/s.

Genus COCHLOCERAS, H«IUT.

Shell spirnlly elongated, scnhiritorni. strongly sculptured;
siitin-t-s of >ept;i with sevend rounded lobes.

Three species. Alpine Trinssie. Halhltitl. Anttrui.
(\ KISCUKKII. Mniier. 1M. KM), ligs :>ls. ;>19.
Genus ANCYLOCERAS, .1'Orh.

Shell at first spirsd. discoidal with separated whorls; iil'ter-
wanls produced :it ;i tangent :ind then bent buck ;ig:un upon
it-ell' like a hook.

l-'oiMy ^[iccies. Inl'er. Oolitic. ( 'ret:iceous. tt n r<>i><' :
An i' r'n-n ; I'/tited Stair. <.

\. S|»INHiKRi;.M, Sowb. 1M. 100. lig. .Vjr». (iiiult.
• i.'iiu.- ANISOCERAS, Piotet

Shell :it lii-sl spii-:d, helicoid. whoi'ls sep.-i rnled. :»t length more
or less prolonged nml retlectcd ; transversely ribbed: sutures of
septa with live lobes ;ind siuldles. nil bipartite.

Twelve >|.ecics. (Jault to Upper Greensand, Europe. CretM-
ceous, .lnr:ts>ic, India.
\. SAUSSUREANI s. Pidet. IM. loo. lig. 528.

<;n.us SCAPHITES, l':irkins..n.

Shell :«t lir-r dosel\ spi]-;d, involute. :it length det:iche<| and
recurved : Miiure«* many lobed. lobes foliated.

XilieU-eli •-pecics. Oolitic. ( ' ret aceon>. Kuro/n'.: fmliti :

.1

8. K.. i \i-is.Sowb. IM. loo. lig. :>:>7. Chalk marl. Sussex, Eng.

0184 OfiC M'li i i I .-. <.o\i \ i i i i -. i pc.

Siii1L'.ini> MacroBcaphites, M» k.
Shell \\illi inner lunis inerelx in runt :id . ..r -o -li'jhtly emlira

i-inu as to lea\e :i very l:uu«'. ^hallou inn liilini- : peri phery
rounded : liody portion nnn-li extended from the iniirr volution-;

costate. 8. 3i<3 UB, s.»\vii.

Discoscaphites, M«-t-k.

a. slu-ll \\ it h m-in-r:il outline subcircular or slightly oval, and

m-iH-r.-illy inncli conipi't-sscd ; inner volnlions funning •'« l:n--r
|>:ii t of t he nil ire luilk. anil >o <lci-|)ly iMnln'Mcinj; :is to le:i vc only
:i ^m.-ill iunl)ilicus ; body ]>orlion so short :i> scnrcrly l«> lit-comc
iViM- :it the :i|HTturc. !l:it tcncil on the periphery; surtju-e oi'ii.-i-
inente«l with cost;e. ami provi<le<l on each >i»le with IVoin altout
t'oiir 10 nine rows of t iil)ereles. the outer of which are l:n
and arranged alonij, each niarii'in of the periphery. Sr \ i-n i i i;>
CONRADI. Morion.

//. Shell dill'erino- from the las! cliielly in having the volutions
^o narrow and little enil>raciiiLi as to leave a large, shallow nm-
lulicus. and the body-vohiiion deviating:- very little from the
re^-nhir curve of the others. S. (AMMONITES) ('IIKYKNNKN-I.-.
( )wen.

(Jn.us GONIATITES, Dellaan.

Shell s)»iral. discoidal : sutures ot' sejjta lohed ; siphuncle
dorsal.

Aliont -J(M» species. I'pper Silurian to Ti'iassie. /-Jt< >•<>/,<•.

(J. HKNSLOWI. So\vl». PI. luo. lio-. r>l-2. (1arl>. limestone. I.*lr
\I(in.

<;.-IIHS CERATITES, I»i-llaiin.

Shell spiral, discoidal: sli^litly involnte<| whorls, generally
strongly s,-iilpt ni'ed ; siitnrc^ crennlately lolted. toothed at l>a>e.

Twenty-nine ^pecies. Devonian — Chalk. A'>/>-«/<r. Imliu.
C. NODO8U8, Bniir. I'l. 100. fin-. ;,li;. M nx-helkalk. Wvrlcin-

berg.

IMMIIIS BUCHICERAS, Hyatt.

Founded on the crelaceoii'- -pccic- of 6'''/v///7rx. which ditt'ei'
iVom the triassic t'ornis in the chai'acteri-i !<•- of the -mural out-
lino: they are not (,V/v///7«'s at all. luit . -t rict 1\ ^peakinu-. .!///-
montiev. The\ -how this in tin- form of the abdominal cell in

•2'2-2 MKKKOCKI; \<. t i. v i .< ».\ i TKS. < RIOCERA8.

the yonnm. the characteristics of the superior lateral cells, which
:nv invariably divided. MS are those of .-ill the Ammonites proper.
Mild also in tin1 tendency of the yonnm sutures of llm-hirt'rna
bilobatii in to assume M wholly Mmmonitic Mspcct. rriie truly am-
monitic outline of the cells MIK! lolics in Hur/i /Vr/Y/s title, i iiai u m
shows how easily the outlines of the typical divided cells a re
transformed into those of M true Ammonite by a few (limitations,
whereas the same (limitations applied to the entire outlines of a
true CfTfiftfr would produce only a Ceratite. not an Ammonite.

(iriius MEEKOCERAS. llyutt.

hislinmiiished from Crra/i/rs by havinm 1(nt three distinct
lateral cells and two lateral lol»es. besides the liner auxiliary
loin's and cells. The typical Ceratifrx have at least four distinct
lateral cells ami lobes besides i he anxilia ry ones, and the dis-
tinction is slio-ht between the two series: in this m<'iius. <>n tin-
contrary, the auxiliary series, when present, is not divided from
the third lateral cell by a distinct lobe, as in ( V/Y////VS, ;md the
aspect of the third lateral cell is often like that of a Goitinliti'*.
The compressed whorls of al' the species is of course a charac-
teristic which is obvious when they are contrasted with typical
Ceraf/fr.^. as is also the absence, or merely transient appearance,
of heavy nodes and rib-,, except perhaps in the least involute

species.

Jurassic to Triassic. S. E. Idaho.

< ;<mi< CLYDONITES, Hau.-r.

Shell spiral, discoidal. whorls involute: sutures simply lobcd.
1 he lobes pointed.

Twenty-one species. I'pper Triassic. /-;///V»/M-. //itiK/lfii/ax.

Two species. I'pper Cretaceous (described by d'Orli. a-
t'rrfilili:*). Ditlerence from Ceral-itr* is the lobes beinm simple,
not crenulated.
( . . 08TAT1 8, llaner. PI. 1(MI. lim- :")^0.

C. DKI.IMIINoi KIMIAU S. Ilaiier. Tl. 10(1. \\^. f>21.
(J.-iius CRIOCERAS, Lcv<-illc.

Shell discoidal. spiral : wlmrN separate : l«»lu-s foliated.
Thirteen species. Neoconiian to I". (Jrecnsand. l^nr<>i>r.
Some of the Species have been a-ce!lained to be merely in-

OHOH b8, ii 1.1 i

complete A m-\ |ocer;e : th<1 two !_ieiier:i ^hoiild proki U \ l>e

united.

C. OR18TATTJM, d'Ork PI. Inn. Ii-. 522, (i:n\\\. XO////M-/-,/
/''nnicf.

u< CHORISTOCERAS, HMII.T.

Shell like (Y/«rov/s. lull tin- lol>e> creiinhitcd.
Four •Nn-i-ir>. rx-r Tri.-issir.

(it-nus HELICOCERAS, -I'Orl..

Shell spirnl. sinist rnl ; whorlfi Separate ; :miml:ir
niiiii1rrrii|>tc(ll\ «»vt-r llu- siplion:il side.

Klrvrll s|»rcics. Inferior Oolitic (?) to (1rrtMCC(His. l\iii'nj,i\
, I'niti'.l >S'/f//<-.v.

Suhtrenus Patoceras, Meek.

inti'rnipic<l on tin1 siphonal side. h-;i\inu :i n:irr<»\v.
s|);icc :iloiiu' the whole length ol' the S.-MIU-.
II. TKIU.KI xii. d'Orh. PI. 101. !i-. :.i)(.). .lunissic.

(J.-nus TURRILITES, Lam.

Shell spirid. de]»ressed to elongate, sinist r:il or dext nil ; snl nre-,
si\-|ol>e<l. t'oli:ite<l; :i pert lire ol't en irr

Thirtv-sv-ven s|,ecies. (i.-iut: tO <1li:ilk.

//••liriH-rrd* L8 distinguished from this trt'iius l»v its •*»'J»:III.MI»M|
whorl>.

T. C08TATU8, d'Orl,. PI. HH. Ii-. 530.
T. BOBLAYI. .rOrl.. PI. 101. li.ii-. 531.

HETEROCERAS, .I'Orl..

Shell like Tun-ilit'-*. lull hist ch:nnl>ei' soinewh:it produced
:in<l reeiii-\-ed.

Ki\ e -peeies. ( ' ret riccnlls. /-J H /•<>/»•; I '/; ifi 'tl Sf(i>'-

II. EMiaicii, d'Ori.. PI. inl. ti-. :.:'.-J.

Helicancyloceras, «;ai-i«.
Spire les> ele\:ited. \olntioii» Ic-- decidedlv in contact.

•2*21 AM MOM ,

aw AMMONITES. Urn jr.

Shell spiral, discoidal. more or lc» involute: septa undulated,
the sutures lobed and foliated: siphunde dorsal: margin of
mouth sometime^ produced into one or more horns.

About 700 species. Triassir. ( 'retaceous. X. tnnl K. America;
r, a rope ; India.; New Zealand.

A.. OBTU8US. PL 101. iig. .~>:>7. I/ia^i«-. Li/mr Iti-iji*.

The young shell (litters much from older specimens in the
degree of involution and in bcinir '<'^ complicated in the sutural
lobes; even the external ornamentation varies, so that the above
number of described >pecies will probably be much reduced
upon careful revision. As an example. A. ttjH'iidcti* from the
greensand, Cambridge, Kng.. according to .Mr. Seeley includes
fourteen other so-called species from the same bed ; and A. />!<in-
t/lntux may include five species.

Ammonites have been discovered in the high passes of the
Himalaya Mountains, over Hi. 000 feet above the sea.

The nominal species being so numerous, it has been usual
until recently to class them in the following artifical groups:

A. Dorsal portion of whorls rounded, not keeled.

1. Fimbriati. Oolitic. A. FIMBRIATUS, d'Orb. PL 101, ligs. .->:js. :>:','.».
-.'. I'iaimhiti. -Inra, Chalk. A. ANNULATUS, Sowb. PI. 102, ti^s. ."i-Mi, o41.

3. Ligati. Cretaceous. A. LIGATUS, d'Orb. PI. \\^. li^s. r>4i2, .")4:J.

4. (ilobosi. Alpine Trias.

"'. Hetei^phylli. Jura, Alpine Trias. A. HETEROPHYLLUS, d'Orb.
PI. 102, ti.u-s. :,M, 545.

B. Whorls dorsally flattened.

<;. ( apiicorni. .Jura. A. CAPRICORNUS, Schloth. PL K)'J, ti-s. ."»4<i, r» 47.
7. Annati. Jura. A. LONGISPINUS, Sowb. PI. 102, figs. 54s, r»4i».
s. Coroimrii. Jura, Chalk. A. BLAGDRNI, Sowb. PL 10^, li-. ")•")(), .V>|.
9. Macrocephali. Jura. 'A. HERVEYI, Sowb.

10. ( ••nupressi. Clialk. A. BEAUMONTIANUS, d'Orb. PL 102, tigs. r>.VJ. .~M:J.

C. Dorsally channeled.

11. Dentati. .Jura, ( luilk. A. MAMILLARIS, Schloth. PL 10:5, lig. .').•> 4, -Vi.">.

D. Dorsally keeled, keel entire.
\'l. Aii.tcs. Lias. A. BIFRONS, Brug. PL 103, fig. ."i56. A. BISUL-

CATUB, Brag. PL 10:;, nu.

I:}. F;il<'i!uniii. .Inra. A. 8ERPENTINU8, Scliloth. PL 108, ligs. -V)H, .~i51>.
1 I. < ristuti. Clialk. A. CRI8TATU8, Deluc. PL 10:5, fig. T.C.O.

\M MOM ,

A'. /l.ii-Miif l,<*el

\uiaitliei. .iin 9owb, Pi. 1":?. Bga, 561,

!•'•. b'nilioiiia.m'iisr.N. riinlk. A. KOTHOMA«;KNSIS. liion-. PI. I"

/•; /),,rmilly s/i,irji •

L7. Disci. chalk. A. METTBRHICHII, Hauer. PI. 108, flg. 564

L. von Pinch has :it empted to distinguish ;i lame portion «»f
till' :il)ovr LiToups by <1 i Ifereliees ill the lobation \A/>/>. A/.-ml.
/trrlin. ls:j(i). :ind d'Orbiony lias further modified 'hem.

i-t llic VMT'UMIS :it;nnpts wliich li:i\c IHTII iinidc t<»
ci1 on' of cli.-ios" in tlic :i)T:iiii:cin('ii! nf the AimiH'-
i:itr-. th:it of Prof. Alplicus Hy.-itt deserves i»:irticiil;n- incut ion.
In liis .-irticlc on •• |-'ossil ( 'cplinlopoiN," pul)lisli»-(l in tin- J>n/Irfin
Of the MH&-IHH of' ('uni/Hiro/i'iT 7<,<>l<>(/i/. i, 71, this Miitlioi" rcju'MnU
the Aimnonoids. including nil the ('('jjludopods with sriT.-itcd
or I'oliatiMl scptM.tlu- Clymenise, Goniatites, Ceratites, and Am-
inoniU's proj)cr "as :i distinct order from the Nnntiloids and
I>il>r;uichi:it'- ( 'ejihidopods :" the typic.-tl OTOUJ) <>!' this oi'dcr
U'inii' the so-c;dle(l M(.IIUS A innioiiites. This cnlni-^ed view of
the systematic position of the Aimnonoids is l»y Prof. Hyatt
attrilmtcd to Prof. Au'a^i/. l»ut it is evident that Von IJiich had
:i glimmering of the same idea because his ^roups (mainly those
I have enumerated above) although permitted by him to remain
under tin- ijvneric name Ammonites were designated as •• families."
Prof. Kdward Sucs>. also, regarded the ^enns Ammonites as a
family, the typical o-nnips of which were of ^i-neric rank.

1 -ive below the diau'iio-es of the families and i»vnera in Prof.
Hyatt's paper ( which includes only liassic forms), pivmisinir that
whilst the discoN ci'ics of the embryonic dillen-liees between the
Xautiloids and A mnioiioids made by Prof. Hyatt are supposed by
some to indicate that tlie hitter should be included among the
dibranchiate rather than amoii^ the tet nibranchiatc cepiialopmls.
in any event, the elaborate subdivisions of 1 lie ^roiip are scarcely
\\arranted by the very ••lian^eabli- characters of the sj>e.

•rded as a con\-enience simply, the modified arrangement
of \'on IJueli. which we have uiven. appears |ireferable.

I'rof. Hyatt reverses the use of " dorsal and •• abdominal "
in his descriptions of the shelN; inasmuch as the animal of
Nautilus and Ammonites i> placed with its abdominal side to the

'2'2(\ I'SIl.orKK AS. ARNlocKHAS. . . I'll IOCERAS.

periphery of the shell, IK- calls this outer side of the latter " ab-
dominal," and the inner or sutural side "dorsal." In quoting
his own diagnoses I have followed him, but regard this reversal
of terms as objectionable, inasmuch as their exceptional use in
the shells of tetrabranchiates must give rise to a great confusion.
He uses also the word " pihv " for ribs, and " genicuLne '' for the
knees of the ribs.

Prof. Hyatt has, subsequently to the publication of his classi-
fication (as quoted below), changed his views somewhat as to
portions thereof (Bost. Proc., xvi-xviii). He has adopted such
extreme " development " views upon the subject, as render his
later groups difficult to define. A clear exposition of the re-
versed position of the animal of the tetrabranchiate, in relation
to its shell, may be found in a paper by Prof. Owen, Zool. Pro,-..
<.>:>:>.

Family PSILOCP]RATID^. Shell smooth, umbilicus open,
exposing the sides of the whorls ; sides depressed.

PSILOCERAS. Abdomen smooth ; shell often folded ; sides de-
pressed ; septa foliated; whorls enveloped to the line of the
superior lateral lobes.

Lower Lias.

P. PSILONOTUM, Quenst. T. 106, figs. 603, l>04.

Family D1SCOCERATIDJE.

ARNIOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled, but both parts
are variable, being sharply defined in some species, and very
shallow in others. Abdominal lobe shallow and broad ; not so
deep as the superior lateral lobe ; deeper than the inferior lateral ;
both divided equally. Superior lateral cell equally divided.
The young retain the smooth character for some time during
their growth, thus giving to the umbilicus a decidedly embryonic
ftapect, Envelopment extends laterally to the genicuhe.

Lower Lias.

A. KKII.ION, d'Orb. T. IOC,, figs. 605, 606.

OPHIOCERAS. Keel constant, sometimes obscure. The shell

ha- a greater number of whorls than in the preceding genus,

use the young increase more slowly in size. Pihe straight,

depressed, appear at an early stage in the young, and are well

MI -i OOBH \>. OORON I' K ERAB.

(It-lined upon tin second whorl. I' inliil icu^ open ; >ide- e\ | H .-<•.!.
Abdominal lobe deeper and narrower th:in the lateral I-
Superior lateral lobes broad, -hallow. ;in.| lull very little !<>i

fcthan the inferior lateral. The :mxili:iry lateral lobe- .-ue cunei-
form, and incline towards the umbilici^.

Lower and Upper Lias.

O. -mm s, d'Orh. T. 111?, li-s. (\\-2. r,i:j.

DlSOOCEBAS, Alxloinen keeled :ind ch:inneled. Hot h eh:i r:n-_
tei's MIT eonstnnt. :ilt.hoii«r|i the clininiels ;ii'e sometimes nc.-irly
<>l»solete. 1'ilji' smooth. Genicula- cui'ved fc>r\v;mls. Umbili-
ens «)piMJ. sides tlnttened. exposed. Alxloinen dei)i'essed. A b-
doiniiiMl lobe «K-e|) ;ind UMITOW. Superior and interior Intend,
narrow and ii'i-e^nlnrly pointed with minor lobes. Superior
latei'id cell equally divided. Inferior lateral unequally divided.
First auxiliary cell well developed, and nearly as long as the in-
ferior lateral.

Lower Lias.

I). opiiiDioiDES, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 607, 608.

COHOMCKRAS. Keels prominent, constant; channels well
defined. I'ilte tuberculated and bent. Umbilicus open. Side-*
of the whorls exposed. Pilo? preceded by a line of tubercles in
the yonnii, which gradually elongate to form the tuberculated
pihe of the adult. Ventral lobe deep and narrow. Lateral lobes
unequally divided. Superior lateral cell irregularly divided ;
abrupt on the siphoual side; sloping rapidly on the opposite
side. Inferior lateral cell exceedingly variable in form, but un-
equally divided.

Lower Lias.

C.-BISULCATIS, d'Orb. T. in:;, tig. 557.

A-TF.ROI KI; \>. Kei'l well defined, but varies tVoin prominent

and narrow to depressed and broad. Channels obseure to deep

aixl well defined. Pihe smooth, depressed : often bent on the
-. and appear in the young as lateral folds or large tubercles.
Sides in soim; species not enveloped; in others, covered to fully
one-half of their breadth. Ventral lobes very deep. Lateral
lobes very shallow. Superior and lirM auxiliary cells short and

broad. Inferior lateral cell very prominent.

Lower Lias.
A. OBTU81 B, Sowtx T. 1(»7. I'm-- HI 1. »>l-">.

228 MH'KOCKKAS. A M > KO( , V NoCKIl A S. KTC.

Kamily

Abdomen flattened: sides rounded or flattened.
Tlii' pihe in tin- :ulult are undivided upon the abdomen, and are
continuous with tin- large. single lateral pihe. which last may be
ornamented with either one or two rows of small tubercles or be
bare. The envelopment only covers the abdomen of each in-
ternal whorl, reaching no farther than the iirst row of tubercle*:
the umbilicus is consequently exposed in all the species. The
increase of the radii is slow; the species have a greater number
of whorls than in succeeding genera, and are also of smaller
size. The septa are remarkable for their unequally divided lobes
and cells, the large size of the abdominal lobe, the insignificant
size of the two lateral lobes, especially the inferior lateral, and

the great breadth of the cells.

Lower and Middle Lias.

M. BIFERLM. (Juelist. T. 107. figs. COD. Oil).

A M>uo<;yNo<'KKAs. Sides of the adult whorl slope outward
and are ornamented with pihe. usually single and set with two
rows of tubercles. Abdomen narrow. The large pihe of the
younii' arc split into smaller pihe on the abdomen of the adult.
but usually retain t he characters! ies of J//r/v,rr/7/s until a late
period of growth. The septa are more complicated than in
Microcerdi*. and the increase by growth in the radii of the spiral
is much greater, the species consequently have fewer whorls and
are of larger size. The envelopment may cover up only the ab-
domen of each internal whorl, or extend over the whole side to
the internal line of tubercles.

Middle /,f<n.

A. nviiiMi.r.M. Hyatt. T. 107. ligs. (ill',, r.17.

Li I- \KIHKK.\S. This genus differs from both of those previ-
ously described in the greater breadth of the abdomen, the
-realer iiici'case of the radii of the spiral, the consequently
smaller number of whorls, and the Isirger size of the species.

Middle Lias.

L. II KM, KYI. Sowb. T. 1(17. fig. I'.IS.

Family I ) K K ( X ' K K A T I I > . K. (Includes the group Dorsati.)

i'l.i;", BBA8. Whoi'ls circular ; pihe depressed ; lineal' between
and bifurcated on the tubercles. Tubercles large, prominent.

PKRONOOERAH, PHY8ANOCERA8, ETC,

p. Muled. Mini in :i Mii^le rotv. Septal |ohe» \\illi numeroii-
pointed. deeplx ciil. irregularly shaped minor lobe-. A ln|oiniii:i I

lobe \er\ deep. and IcVt'l With superior l;|!er;d lobe. Sipliolllll
*cell lolILl, aild Harrow.

•re,r. Middle and Upper Lias.
I). ZIPHIU8, Xiet. T. I 07. liii". <U 1.

NO. KKAS. Abdomen depressed; pila- depressed; line.-ir
between the t iilxM'eK-s ; nsinilly. hnl not in \';i ri:i 1 >ly liil'iirented on
the Minimum. TnlxM-eles di'pi-csscd, oft (Mi ol»t u-e iijion the c
lint pointed nnd jironiiiKMil ii]M)ii the shell. Sept;i not clo-ely
ei'owdfd. :is in Derocer(W, or >u profusely bninehing.

Middle Lias.
\\ MUTICUB, d'Orl). T. Ins. iio-s. <;-2i>. <;-2:;.

FMinily Til VSA N( )1 D.K. This l-unily includes the Fiml.ri:iti.
Liu.'i'i. :md Heterophylli. which nu'ree in the tbliMccoii> ch;ir-
Meter of t he septa.

Tins \NO. 1.1; \s. AhdoUHMi roiindeil ; whorls exposed : t he
en\ elopinent doe>- not e\t(Mid lutcrnlly over more th:in one-third
of c;ich intiM'ior whoi'l. Alxloiniiinl lobe about the same depth.
but narrower than the superior lateral lobe; the hitter is equally
divided by a peculiar minor cell of a lobiform aspect. The
siphonal cell is cuneiform, and the Superior and interior lateral
eelU equally divided.

Middle and Upper Lias.

T. FIMHKIATI s. Sowb. T. lnl. li--. .">:;^. .">:;'.>.

KllAcocKRAS.t AbdoiiuMi rounded; sides of the whorls flat-
tened; envelopment extends over about two-thirds of each of
:he interior whorls, or entirely encloses them, covering up the

umbilieiis. The lobes ami cells gradually decrease in si/.e in-
wardlx. and are remarkable for the profusion and peculiar folia-
ceoii-. aspect of the minor cells ( M-ction lleiernphylli).

Middle and Upper Lias.

II. IIKTKKolMlYU.l S. Sou b. T. I 111', fl--. .Ml. 545.

1'rofe^Mi Meek includes a nunibi'r of American cretaceoii-.
species.

. Hyatt, liiill. Mii^. C..iu].. X..o]., iii. :,;i.
..f /'/ii/lt,,,-,-!''!*. Sui-ss. [hid.

-loO r<KI,OCKKAS. I. ACTYUOCKKAS. I'll V \l AT< '< ' Kll A S.

Family DACTYLOID.E. This family includes the Planulati
:iml part of the Macrocephali.

CCELOCERAS. Pil;i- on tile ;il >domen bifurcat ed ; lateral pil;e
>ingle or bifurcated with one external row of tubercles, occur,
ring regularly on each j)ihi'. or at intervals on widely separated
pihe. The young :»re very much flatter than the adults, and the
sides consequently very narrow. They are smooth tor the first
one or two whorls, subsequent ly becoming tnberculated. The
tubercles almost immediately spread, forming the pihe ; they
may enlarge and remain dist inct . or become absorbed and dis-
appear upon alternate pihe. The abdomen remains perfectly
smooth for some time after the lateral pihe are developed, not
acquiring the abdominal pihe until the third whorl is reached.
Septa close together and very intricate in the adult. Abdominal
lobe broader and deeper than the superior lateral. The inferior
lateral is nearly the same in si/e. and both are unequally divided
into three shallow, minor lobes. Superior lateral cell lobiform
and together with the inferior lateral, unequally divided by two
minor lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.

C. CENTAURUS, d'Orb. T. 107. figs. (',19. fiio.

HACTYLIOCERAS. Tin- abdomen is either equal in breadth, or
less than the back, instead of being broader than, or equal in

breadth to. the back, as in the preceding genera. The lateral
pihe iu the adult are smooth and in variably single : the abdom-
inal pihe may be either bifurcated or single. The young have
the same development as the young of Coeloceras crastmm, but
the tubercles are dispensed with before the adult state is at-
tained. Septa do not differ materially from those of the prece-
ding genus, except perhaps in the greater simplicity of the lobes
and cells, which are hardly so close together or so complicated.

Upper Lias.

D. ANNULATUS, Sowb. T. 1 OL>. figs. f>40, 541.

Family ]'I I V M A T< ) I I ) .K. (Includes part of the Falciferi.)

PHYMATOOIEAS. Abdomen may be llattened or rounded, but
n« ver acute : has no channels in the adult. Envelopment covers
the abdomen of eacb internal whorl. Hadii of the spiral increase
more slowly than in the succeeding genera. The young are

II \MM \T«>, | |; \^. n | | , ,,, BfcAt,

smooth mi the lir-l Or Second \\ln»rl. the tiil.rrdr- begin <>n
either the M-eoiid or t liinl \\ In >rl. :i in 1. gradually <li \ id ing. -pivad
them-ehe- mil II|H.II t lie abdomen as bifnreated pihe. which di--
appear on tin- borders of t lie channel-. Tin- keel 111:1 ke- it ^ :i p
pearance at :in early stage. probably on lln- second \vli<»rl. Imt
the channels are nol visible until a much later period. an<l «li>-
apiu-ar ill the adult. Al>doinin;il lohe l.rond :ind deep. Sii|)erior
later.-d l>roader. luit of nliout the -.-line dept h ; inlrrinr l.-iteral

\ci-\ --hallow. Superior and inferior lateral cells equally divided ;

both are short . liroad. and luit slight l\ indente<l 1»\ the minor

lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.

II AMMATOCKKAS. Alxloineii inav lie eit her rounded or acute.
always keeled, but never sulcated. Pihe HIT prominent and
straiu'ht. Envelopment may extend over one-half the sides, or
only cover the abdomen of each internal whorl. The j'Oimg de-
velop as in Phijmatoceras, but are generally much broader; the
pihe. also, do not become prominent so soon. Nor do they in-
variably beg-in by the development of tubercles on the sides, but
may make t heir appearance as line, raised lines, and afterwards
become tuheretihited. During the earlier stages of growth the
diilerent species have a very close resemblance to the adult
Macrocephali. The lobes are more complicated than in Phyma-
toceras. Abdominal lobe broad and deep, and continued into
two long, narrow, minor lobes. Superior lateral narrower than
the abdominal. Inferior lateral hardly wider than the minor
lobes of the superior lateral, and of about the same depth. Ab-
dominal cell blunt. Superior lateral and inferior lateral very
narrow and deeply indented by the minor lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.
II. INBIGNI8, Schloth. T. 108, figs. i;^4, <;•_>:>.

PKI.F.< OOEBA8. Having but one species of this genus, it would
be exceedingly h:ix:i rdous to give the generic characters. They
will, however, probably be found to be distinguished by the pe-
culiarly pointed aspect, shallowness ami hivadth of the lobes
and cells; the limits of the envelopment, which last is greater
than in other genera of this family: the acute form of the back,
:«nd the breadth of the whorls.

Upper Lieu.

AMALTHEU8, I:TC.

Family AMALTHEOID J:.

PLEUROCERAS. Abdomen Hat. with keel and channels well de-
lined : keel crcnulated ; channels vary from obsolete ;<> deep and
well-defined, pihe swelling below, tnberculated ; genicnlar bend
prominent. Tubercles lateral, arranged along the line of envel-
opment. Umbilicus open. Ventral lobe narrow and but slightly
deeper than the lateral lobes; the latter unequally divided. In-
ferior lateral lobe small, shallow, equally divided. Superior
lateral cell only partly ex posed on the side, and together with

the inferior lateral, unequally divided.

Middle Lias.
PL. SPINATUS, Bruor. T. Kill. iigs. <;:}3, 634.

AMALTHKI s. Abdomen acute, keeled and channeled ; whorls
compressed laterally. Keel cremilated, well defined. Tubercles,
when present, are in a single row along the line of envelopment.
I'mbilicns open, with the sides of the whorls exposed or only

partially covered.

Middle Lias.
\. MAROARITATUS, d'Orb. T. 101). figs. r,:*f>, 63(;.

Family C YCLOCKK A TI ILK. This family is remarkable for
containing species which on the one side ally it with the
Liparoeeratidse, and on the other with the higher Ilildoccra-
iida>. There is, however, a general agreement in the devel-
opment and in the septal rharaeterUtirs. which unite them
in one family. The form is much more compressed laterally
than in the Liparoceratida1, and the tubeivnlat ions of the
pihe separate them from the llildoceratid:e. The young of
Tropidoceras Actseon resemble the adults of Ctj<'lin'<-nix
Valdani, and the young of the last in their turn are like the
adults of Flatypleuroceras latsecoxta : thus all three genera
are closely connected by development. The abdominal lobe
is of about the same depth as the superior lateral : the latter
is imeqnall}' divided into three minor lobes of variable
length, and then- is only one auxiliary lobe exposed to view
on the side. Superior lateral cell is generally equally
divided, and of great breadth. Inferior lateral, narrower
and more prominent.
PI.A TYi'i.Ki ROGER AS. Abdomen nearly as broad, or broader

than the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihe single, tuberculated,

01 run KRAH, MJoi'i |)i

:ill«l extendilli: aero — the founded abdomen, a- ill /'/-
The Bepta are minutely divided l»y minor loin--,. v.-i\ elofielj
Tin- abdominal lobe IB deep; side- .-il.nipt. Superior latrral \.T\
,'iarro\\. deeper tliiin the abdominal, and | irot'u-rl \ I »r:i m-li i MU-
Inferior lateral not MS deep :i- -n | ieri«»r lateral. :nnl o!' :ilioiit the
-aim- l>n-:i<ith mid L!cii«-r:il .-ispcct. A li(loinin:il crll hir^r ;nid
M-rr.-iti'fl. Sii|»»-rior l:itrr:il \ir\ liro:i«l. :ilnm1 t he s;ini<- lici-jlit ;i-
ihc iutrrior I:i1cr:il.

Mi.l'il, Lias.
\\ i, ATI COST \T \. S«>\vl). T. los. Ho-. i;-ji;.

CTOLOCERAS. AMoiiM-ii roumlcd or keeled. m>t -M • l»ro;id afl
Ihc ilorxil si.h- of Ihe \vhorl. I'iln- siiin-|i«. t ul)crciil:itcd. ;ind not
Cross the :ilMloiiH'ii ill tin- Ucch'd >|MMM»-. ^'oiin-j
smooth t'«»r tin- lirsl two or three wliorls. then l>ecome rihl»ed.
Keel :i|i|n-Mi^ at Mil eMrlier stM^'i- of growth tliMii the j)il;e. St-|»1:i
not BO minutely divided l»y minor lolies. and the hirii-er lobes les*
deiitritie tluin in /'/f/////</r///-»»-f/v/s. The ;ibdoiniiiMl loin- of
im-iliiim depth Mild (piite 'hro.id. Superior hitem! of me<lium
hreMdth Mild considerMl>le depth. Inferior hitcrul :ibout two-
thirds MS hroMd Mini deep MS superior lateral. One small auxiliary
lol»e exposed laterally. Superior lateral cell broad and depressed.
Inferior lateral more prominent and mirro\ver; small auxiliary
cell exposed oil the side.

Middle Lias.
C. V \u. AM. d'Orb. T. 110. li»-s. r,4-J, 04«.

TKOI-I IHM-KHAS. Altdomen invariably keeled, much narrower
than the <lorsal side of the whorl. Pihe siuole, smooth ortuber-
eulate<l in the -Mine species, do not extend Mcros> the abdomen in
any species. Yonnu; an- .-month for one or two wliorls. Keel
and pil;e appear simultaiieou-ly. Septa have a more complicated
M-pect than in the precedino ^i-nus, the minor lobes beinii deeper
and more numerous. 'The abdominal very broad at the bottom,
narrower above. Superior lateral lobe narrow, ami about the
xime depth as the abdominal. Inferior nearly the -ame. but le->
brMnchiiiu" than the -uperior latei'al One auxiliary lobe cx|M»<ed
on the >ide. Abdominal cell very broad. Superior ami inferior
lateral cells very irregularly divi<le(| by minor loin--. One small
auxiliary lobe exposed on the side.

Mtik

fri:..|'il)orKi{ \s A- T io\. d'< >rb. 'I'. 108, figB. 697, 628,
80

-•"• 1 HIMH.CKRAS. «ill AMMocKRAS. KTC.

Family HILDOCERATID^E. (Includes all the Falciferi proper

with smooth pilsi*.)

HILDOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled. Ribs large
and broad. The young continue smooth throughout the first
whorl. Ribs, keel and channels appear on the second whorl.
The ribs are not preceded by a line of tubercles, but begin as
folds, bent much in the same way as in the adult, but with the
abdominal bend inclined more towards the apex. The abdominal
lobe is shallow and broad. Superior lateral much deeper than
either the abdominal or inferior lateral lobes, the last named very

narrow and shallow, minor lobes small and pointed.

Upper Lias.
H. BIPRONS, Brug. T. 103, fig. 5.r>r..

GRAMMOCERAS. Abdomen keeled, but not channeled. Whorls
flattened laterally, giving a discoidal aspect to the shells. Ribs
finer and less prominent than those of Hildoceras. The young
also continue smooth much longer, and channels never appear ;
they take, however, the same rounded form of the whorl. Septa
ditler but slightly from Hildoceras in the higher species, and not
all generically in the lower species.

Upper Lias.

G. SKUI-KNTINUS, Schloth. T. 103, figs. 558, 559.

LEIOCERAS. Abdomen keeled, acute. Sides of the whorls
flattened. Envelopment uniformly greater than in GrammtH-rrti*.
The young differ, however, in being much flatter at the corre-
sponding periods of growth. The lobes and cells, also, are Less
obtuse, shallower, and much more numerous.

Upper Liu*.

LKIOCKHAS COMPLANATUS, Brug. T. 110, figs. f>44, 645.

Mr. Hyatt has since published the following additional families
Mini genera: 1 cannot satisfactorily intercalate all of them with
the ton-going scheme of elassilieat i<»n and have therefore pre-
ferred to insert them here, all together.

Kamily TK.U'liyrKKATIILE.
u\ MNOTO. KI; AS. llyatt. The development of Ammonites Blakei,

(ial»b, and the characters of its abdomen, separate it at onre
inoM decidedly from Miiy s|»ecies of 7T/v/rA_i/<v/7/x. The devel-
opment ueiiei-ally of a keel. or. in MMIIC varieties, of a raise. I

M'Koriloi: HI' | i; \-. |.i T" \i

Abdomen, over whiob tin- pihe do n«>t pa--. sh.,u- that this ia .-•

di lie rent irenns. rharacteri/ed by :i «l Hie rent nio< le . .1 ' < |e\ ei< >pment .
Tin- septa are quite simil:ir to I ho-e of '/'/v/'7/ //'•'•/•'/s. Imt it i-
,\(i\ evident that in the Traeh\ eer.-il id;e the -epta cannot l>e
l«M.knl tn for Lienerie «liHerel)e»'N. (iiv.-it .lillel-elice^ :il-.. OOOO1
ill the MiMomit of involution of the (litlereiit s|n-eie< :in«l in the
development of t heir extern:il e|i:ir:i«-ter>.

(i. ROTKI.I.IKOMMK, Meek. I'l. Id."). li^>. 592, '''••. TH.M-.

'\'\{ \\>\\\ OEBA8,

T. WHITNEYI, Gabb. IM. 105, figs. 590, 591. Trias.

Nevada ; California.
K.-imily I'HVSANOIDJE.

AeiiocHoHDieKKAS. Myjitt. Tills oenti> i> closely :illie<l to
Li/fn,; /v/s mid /'/ii/Hor-cras. Suess, mid //fi/ilorrrn* of Xittel,
eoinlnnini:- characteristics \vliielj :ire t'oiind in all of these. In-side-
hnviiio- peculiar characters of its own, and a different develop-
ment. The extent of involution is comparable with that of
/A//*/o»r/v/>-. but the whorl itself is about intermediate between
the extreme roundness of Lytoceras and the more flattened sides
of Phyllocr.rn,}*. Its peculiar characteristics consist in having
larov lateral tubercles and abdominal pil;e, which are united as
they near the tubercles. The smooth zone along the centre of
the abdomen in the yoim<r is also probably of <renerie. value.

A. HYATTI. Meek. PI. KM;, lipr. ;,<.i4. r|^,-ias. Nevada.

Genus EUTOMOCERAS, Hyatt.

r!1iis is a well-marked type, characterized by its lenticular
form, narrow umbilicus, apparently at all age> very -harp ab-
dominal keel, without furrows or lateral ridges, and small, regu-
lar arched pihe on middle si/rd specimens, growing wider, more
irregular, less distinct, and developing small lateral lobes on the
adult, with both nodes and pihe becoming obsolete on the la
part of the body-volution.

K. LAI r.Ki. Meek. I'l. KM;. iin->. 595, M»»;. Tria§, Nevtnl.i.

'fhe family relations of the above, as well as of the following
genus an- not in<licated.

236 Kl l»Is< orKMAS, CoKiirKK As. KTi .

EUDISCOCERAS,

This type is distinguished by its diseoid form. open uinl)iliciis.
:uid .-in abdominal keel. bordered by furrows and ridges, the
latter being interrupted or tubercular ; the young with compar-
atively large pila-, growing smaller and more flexuous in the
adult, and finally ftuling away in the larger half of the body-
volntion.

K. G.\I;I;I. Meek. PI. lor., figs. .V.I7, 51)8. Trias. Nevada.

Family CLYJM >MTI IU-:. Hyatt. (Includes Cli/Amit*-*. Hauer.
and Coroceras, Hyatt.)

<'OROCERAS, Hyatt. The species all have numerous lobes and
• •ells. with smooth sutures, and a large abdominal lobe ; the
latter being very broad and prominent. They are pileately ribbed
and very involute ; the umbilicus nearly covered. The mouth
is more or less hooded or constricted.

C. ELLIPTICUS, Hauer. T. 1(K». tigs. .V.i'.i. C,(K). Trinssie. llull-
xtatt.

l'r<»tr— oi- Hyatt remarks that the species included in Ch/do-
nt/<'tt form a heterogeneous assemblage of diverse types from
which it will be necessary to eliminate other new generic groups.

Family ARIKTIh.K.

Genus AGASSH-.KRAS. Hyatt. Young <|iiitc immature and re-
markable for the prolonged existence of the goniatitic form
which is generally confined to the earliest stage of growth in the
Ammonites. The living chambers are quite short, the abdomen
keeled, but not channeled. This genus would not be placed in
the group of Arietida- by many authors. A comparison of the
adult with the per fed young of .1. •thftixti* shows, however, that
both have similar forms and short living chambers.

AOAKSICERAS SciPiONiAM s. d'Orb. T. los. ligs. r,iM». f)30.

Family O\ Y NOT I D.K. Young similar to the group of certain
aberrant forms of Arietidte, but the adult instead of the
solid keel of Arietidse pOe0688eS a hollow keel. Ill the old.
however, this keel entirely disappears, leaving the abdomen
rounded and almost, tlattened, ;) transformation entirely dis-

o\ \ WCW !• I i: \-. M"K r.,\h I i: \~. I |. .

line! from that which OCOUM in the old of ;in\ of the
lid:e. Here, a- el-culiere, however. :i -in-_:le ch:i r;icl eri -t ic
unite- the two; (In- -nliiivs :irc siinil:ir in both familie-.
Tin- similarities of the yoiin-j are BUCh M OCCOr Commonly

between wluit are supposed to l»e Very widely -cpa
adults in many othef disiinet t':iniilies or Croups.

(i el ills < >\N NO-I K Ki; As. H VMtt. ( ' ll.'l r.M e t e l'-> t hose , ,f t lie I'milily.
( K^ NOT I. KI! AS (il I!', A I.I A MM. «l*()rl». T. 111. \\^. 853, 65 I.

To the nbove inusl he nddol t lit; followijlg geneni ehai'Mcter-
\/.^\ l.y the late IV,. 1'. K. I',. Meek :

(ieiiii-- MOKTONK KKAS. Meek. Shell discoid ; periphery with n
single, simple, low, central keel, and a more or less defined sulcus

on each si<lr of it. the snlci being genei-ally each margined exter-
nally 1>\ a row of compressed nodes; umbilicus wide; volutions
narrow, -lightly embracing, and ornamented by regular, simple.
si might, tnbercnlated costffi.

A)»pareiitly (Vetaceous only ( l'inti',1 States, India}; whilst the
restricted genus Annmim'tr* is probably confined to the lower
members of the .lura-sie system.

A.. VE8PEETINU8, Morton = A. TKXANTS. Roemer. T. li)."i,
ti--. 586.

«.« mis I'RIO.NOCV LI s. Meek. Shell discoid, with more or less
depressed periphery having a central keel defined by a con-
cavity on each side ; keel tit first simple, but at a later period
strongly crenate, and in old shells depressed <>r broken up into

a row of elongated nodules; volutions more or less compre-^ed.
and but slight ly embracing : s:irface costate and tulu-rciilate ;
•M-plM with alioiit three lateral lobes Oil each side, the lir-i of
which is loiin'i-r than the siphonal lobe and triprirtiti' at the end.

while the others are much smaller and triiid. or the middle one

sometimes bilid : first lateral sinus broad and bilobed. t he outer
lobe lapping purtly on the perijtheral side.

AMMOMTI'.S SKIM? \TO-CA i: i NA'IM s. Meek. (Vetaccous. / '/,
Stab

Sllbgenils I'llloNoTKolMS. Mrck. Shell wliel) Vel'X yollllg. with

e sh.-irply defined, and as the whorls increase in -i/e, I.ecom-
ing more distant, without having the intervening -paces occupied

238 PLArK.\THT.i:.\>. M'l I K.\o|,| s< I 8, KIT.

by smaller ones ; on the Last, the coatee and their nodes become
very prominent, the keel depressed mid broken into a series of
elongated isolated nodes.

P. AVonLciAKi. Mantell. T. lor,. fi»-s. (iOl. C.OL^. (Yetaceons.
/•;/i<//(i,/(l. United Stafr*.

Professor Meek remarks that the type of the o-eiius so nearly
resembles species of Professor Hyatt's genus Pleurocero* that
were it not for the opinion of Hyatt that none of the Li;i»i<
groups range up into the cretaceous, he would not separate
them. It would perhaps be much more convenient to continue
to regard the various forms of Ammonites simply as sections of
:i single genus, than to make unlimited and overlapping genera
without good characters.

(Jen us PLACENTICERAS, Meek. Shell with the very narrow
periphery truncated, and often provided with a row of com-
pressed alternating nodes along each margin ; volutions about
three-fourths embraced by the next succeeding outer one; septa
with the lateral sinuses provided with more or less branched and
digitate terminal divisions; umbilicus small or moderate. Cre-
taceous. United States, India.

AMMONITES PLACENTA. DeKay. T. 105, fig. 58S.

Submenus SPHENODISCUS. Meek. Shell with periphery cuneatc ;
umbilicus very small ; volutions each almost entirely embraced
by the succeeding one ; septa with the first five or six Lateral
-muses provided with only a few short, nearly simple, obtuse
divisions; while the others are simple, and usually broadly reni-
form at the ends. Cretaceous. United States, Europe.

\ MM. I.OBATI s. Tuomey.

Meek thinks that some of the species of Pinacoceras, Mojsi-
sovics, will fall into this group ; and that that genus is too com-
prehensive.

Neumayr's Classification of Ammonites.

One of the latest systematic arrangements of the Ammonitea
is that of M. Neumayr, of Vienna.* It is prefixed by an inter-
esting account of his predecessors; I'rof. Hyatt's classification

* Zeitsch. Deutsch. Oeol. Gesell., xxvii, 854, 1875.

\i;

of tin- l.ia-sir Ammonite-, receiving scant notice. :nid his f^rnera
ii.it BT6H enumerated because "they do n«.t agree with n:itur:il

groo]

The clarification appears to be Conservative in >pirit. and cal-
culated to Bubflerre usefulK tlir needed ^nmpin^ of tin- numer-
ous ^pccics which over burthen the original ^eiins. The synonymy
is unfortunately remleretl iuext ric:il>le l.y the greiit ditl'erencr
ut' (.pinion :is to vnlid diameters entertained by >»-ver:il recent
M -leiiKit ists. \vlio aj)pear to have cadi dune their liest to increase
the pi-evalent confusion, by forming groups which will not
coalesce entirely with t hose of their contemporaries or prede-

•IX.

The following is an epitome of Neumjiyr's arrangement :

Family I. ARCESTIDJ:.

Shell smooth or with transverse folds, ribs or strire ; wrinkled
layer present in the geologically older forms, consisting mostly
of linear, interrupted stria*, seldom (only in Sageceras) granular ;
impressions of the mantle attachment, in the triassic forms, with-
out or with a but slightly contracted opening always visible on
the body-chamber. Anaptychus apparently horny in Arcestes,
certainly present in Anmlt/teux. doubtfully so in the other forms.

Genus ARCESTES, Sucss. (ex partc).

Shell, as a rule, smooth, sculptureless, seldom with longitudinal
Mri;e (Tornati i ; body-chamber long, taking up one to one and
a-half whorls. Whorls strongly involute. Aperture usually con-
tracted by the border being reflected inwards or by internal ridges.
Lobes strongly incised (ladniated ). so that the saddles merely
consist of a slender stem with numerous approximated horizon-
tal branches, which in turn are divided into smaller branchlcN.

Many forms have internal nuclei with an open umbilicus, and
a terminal whorl with a callous closed umbilieii-.

i:;n species Trias; one spi-des rermiau.
AK< i INATU8, r.ronn. T. lux, figs. i;:;i, T>32.

fl'iof. Hyatt very properly pn.teM.s against ignoring prior fo

• MI account of a difference of opinion as to the extent of the
and the relative importance of the charaet.-r^ -i\en. See Bait.

- M» mUYMITKS. l.oV.ITKS.

DIDYMITES, V. .Mu

Kxternal form and length of body-chamber same as in Arcexte* :
shell with sharp lines of growth and plicate wrinkles throughout
the whole length of the body-chamber to the aperture ; on the
inner convex surface of the shell there is a median furrow; the
last whorl is constricted near the aperture.

The sntimil lines of the septa are formed of few-toot hed
saddle pairs, which often alternate with single -addles. These
saddle pairs, as is shown by projection of the spiral, correspond
each to two saddles in the other genera of Ammonites.

Didymites contains but a few triassic forms.

DIDVMITKS \\<;i STII.OIJATUS. Ilauer. T. Hi'.), tigs. «;:-', 7. 638.

(Jenus LOBITES, Mo.js.

Ill external form and length of the body-chamber agreeing
with Arcestes and Didymitc.*. Shell usually with transverse
folds, which are frequently crossed by fine longitudinal stria-.
Tin- body whorl frequently assumes a form very different from
the inner ones, and not [infrequently closes the umbilicus with a
callus. Towards the aperture, however, and always in those
forms with a closed umbilicus, there is a constriction which ex-
tends forwards in the form of small, projecting, lateral loins.
The sutural lines of the septa consist of entire margined, high
saddles, somewhat contracted at their bases, which vary in
height in such a way that the second and fourth are perceptibly
lower than would be expected from their position. A high
siphonal proc< --.

In many forms there appears, regularly at the end of the body
whorl and the one next to it. a portion constricted oil' the
"hood •. " in other forms the aperture is simple, and only prolonged
anteriorly into lobe-like processes at the convex portions, and
but little or not at all constricted.

In Lobltes the derivation from the goniatitic ancestry is much
more striking than in any other nieso/oi,- genus, inasmuch as
the form of the lobes is si ill completely goniatitic. The ammo-
nitic -stage is indicated in the structure of the lobes only by 1 he
hi'_i'h siphonal proce-s dividing the external lobe.

i-n< IMTI.S. i-iN L<> -II

A- pateozoic representatives are i«» !•«• n.-iinr.i - </»•///,

/»//.<. Sandk; ln'ltinr,-ttliilu.<. S:uidl>. ; /« ftdb.J /»//••/•. war.

ili-lji/iiini.f, S:ilnlli. Since llic lohe^ of tlie^e form- ;IV.TCC ill I'oTm

jkvith llio-M- til' '/<//>. ////./ W"/*//s, I'liill. Mini hiinilifiHtlii. S;indl>..

Sandlier^vr united liotli ^roups under tin- 11:11111- of I,u n<;nl<it i .

A -imilar or independently agreeing development <>r iln- l«.i..--

of dislincl. iii<l('|u'ii<lciil races i- not uii!Vri|iU'iit : :i strikiir.
Minjilr of siidi ;i p:ir:ilh'l iii(lc|icii(lciil <lc\ rlopnu-nt i^ |)n^«-ntnl

I iV J/-«-»>V»'S Mild riinn-in-*-ni.*. Gon. mi.i-iil'iliH* Mini liiniilirn.<hl.

which ditl'cr from Lohifcx in llic bllild of the shell, and |»r»->«-iil
itii's to rinni -nrr/v/s. ;irc :iccor(liim'l\ .
t'roin Lobites MS :ni indcpciidcnl Lr«'n«'i-ic
NilH' Trinssic spi-cirs :irc

I.or.iTi-s Kij-irTicus, I£:iucr. rl\

L. i>Ki,i>iiiNoi'i;i>ii \i,rs. Ihiiu-r. T. 1 1)7. tig. 621.

(Jcnus PTYCHITES, Mojs.

This iivnus.Mlso distinguished l»y its lonjj; body-chamber, dill'crs
tVom An't'nti'Hi which it most ivscmMcs. principully in tin- st rnc-
tuiv of till' lol>es. The cxtcniMl lol»c is very shallow and t he
external saddle rema rkably short ; the first lateral saddle on the
contrary is very hi^li. The sa<ldles are toothed and present in-
dications of the development of liranches. The smooth shell is
••red with straight or undulating radial folds. Ptychites tails
into lleyrich's IMieose o-roup and Oppel's \\ uuifera, and is the
.•incc^tral foi'in of Amalthenx. as shown by AmaUheus 8nf(»>'ri.
di->co\t-re(l l.y M r. von Snt t ner at Munich. Furt her research^
in i M lie awaited lielore it is possible to decide whet her the u'roup
ras i>l<thji>lnjlln in. Mojs. and florid n ID. \Viillen, is not
to 1'c re'j.-;irde<l as a u'enus descende<l from Phjcliitf* and ^eiieric-
ally distin<-t from Pinacoccm-.

Six species from tin- Trias>ic niv riiunierated.

Gknu PINACOCERAS, M-.j,-.

Shell narrow, aperture hiu'h. smooth. M-ldom with knol'-like
enhir-rmcnts on the -urfacc. r>ody-«-lianil>er one-half to
thirds of a whorl lonir : aperture wit h >ln»rt lolmlar prore^-s of
the.-onvex |io|-tion. Attaelmirnt ri nn' <•< >m mencinur a short dis-
tance from the Mpert ure and extending to the post erior end of

242 SAGECERAS, AMALTHEUS.

liu- body-chamber. Impression* of the mantle attachment punc-
tate or st riate. Wrinkled layer consisting of broken up stria\
Tlfe sut urul lint- of the septa is disi inguished by the presence of
external adventitious lobes. Three groups of lol»es may accord-
ingly be dist inguished : 1. The adventitious lobes. -2. The three
principal lobes. ;-}. The auxiliary lobes. The adventitious and
auxiliary lohe-> always present a similar structure, whilst the
principal lobes frequently present a peculiar form.

Pinacoceras clearly possesses amongst the Goniatites an an-
cestor in Gon. miiUilnlxitti*, IJeyr.

Twelve species from the Triassic.
P. METTEBNICHII, Haner. T. lo:j. tio. ;,(;4.

Genus SAGECERAS, Mojs.

Is close to Pinacoceras in the form of the shell ami length ot
the bo(l\ -chamber, ami differs from it in the structure of the
wrinkled layer, the form of the lobes and the direction of the
lines of irrowth in the concave portion. The wrinkled layer is
coarsely li'ranular. as in Nautili'*, and does not consist of loiiu
stria- and threads, as in the remaining Arcesti(he. The saddles
are slender, narrow, tongue-like, entire, the lobes syminet rically
divided, simply or doubly, by simple conical teeth. Three
iiToups of lobc>. a- in Pinacoceras. The lines of growth do not
trend backwards, as in /V/wrorr/v/.s-, but forwards.

Sageceras is already fully developed in the Permian forma-
tions, though in these older forms the>iphoiial process charac-
teristic of the ammonite staire is wanting.

Seven examples from Permian and Triassic.
SACKCERAS HAIDINGERI, Haner. T. 110. figs. (551, ift'2.

<;.n..s AMALTHEUS, Monti1.

>iplion:»l side of the shell sharpened or carinate ; ribs when
present, absent at this part or broken up into tubercles or folds;
the iieoh Really older forms with spiral stria1 on the external
layer of the shell, which corresponds to the wrinkled layer of
the Areestid;e. Hody-chamber short, one-half to two-thirds of a
whorl long; margin of aperture simply emarginnte, with long,
external processes, ending in spoon-shaped extremities, some-

\ MAI. I'll I

times i >d it outwards 01 inwards. A simple, oorneotu

Lol.es UMialK Mroll<_d\ incited, si | .holla I lol.e -ll< >rt e r t li:i h t he
lirst lateral, lobular bodie^ broadly \\ r<lur--li;i pe.

Tin- development nf the A m:iltlie;e in 1 lie older format i< >n- has
already l>eeii spoken of liy WaaiMMi, and we will line only add
Certain observations on their structural peculiarities, which the
uvnu> ac.|uires in the cretaceous times. On one side \\e lind
forms in which the lohr> are arranged in the normal way, so
that after the >iphonal lobe, two lateral, and finally several
auxiliary lobes succeed each other ; one portion of these specie*
is furnished with very complicaled lobe*, whilst in others re-
duction occurs (A,,,. /iV»////V/j./V/ ////>•), which may go so far us to
form ceratiloid lobes (Am. J>»/>i/u. Thioll., etc.)- On the other
hand, forms appear in the chalk which dilfer entirely from the
normal law of the aiTanirement of the lobes, inasmuch as live
lulifs may intervene betweiMi the siphoiuil lobe on one of the
Hanks of the1 whorl to the sutural line. In order to understand
this >t met ure, one must remember that in many Jurassic
Amalthea- the lobular bodies are already become short and
broad, so that the three long, slender, terminal branches of the
iirst lateral have attained a certain decree of independence:
besides the external saddle becomes very broad, so that the
;dary lobe at its l>a>e stands out strongly. Most instructive
of all. in regard to the transition of this arranuvment to the
complete independence and eijuivah-nee of all these elements and
the complete <\\<:\ ppea ranee of the body of the first lateral lobe.
is the arraiiLiement of the slitures in the form from the North
dermaii Neoc. >mian. which is cited as Am. (7«-/<r////V/////x. and in
Am. /itihhirt. Keys.

Of these (M-etaceoiis Amaltliea- with abnormal arrMii^nnenl of
the lobes. tluM'e are two groups, vi/.: tlie om- has loltes much
toothed, and here belong Am. s///-/f///s. .Moil., ftlin't'iitn . Pek..
and their allies; the other pre-eiil- a1a\i->tic reduction of the
h.'lies. which have here also pro^To-ed as far as the ceratitic
"//.<. llorm.. i'//>/-ni/,'(inu.<, d'Orb.).

All (MH-taceoii^ A in ninni'l,-* \\\\\\ an abnormal number of l«.b«-

beh. n- to A mfi///ii'i/.<. as well as the Lneater part of the civta-

. ••!' which, however, a smaller portion du not

here but i x -fiut-fiin.

244 -< III.oKNBArillA, TKOPITES.

Sixty-eight species enumerated ; Triassic, Jurassic and Cre-
taceous.

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, d'Orb. T. 109, tigs. 635, 636.

Genus SCHLOENBACHIA, Neumayr.

Tliis genus embraces the very natural group of Cristati ; to
these I add the Schl. Germari, Reuss., whose affinity to these is
indicated besides other striking characters, by a toothed keel.

The c! ui meters of Schloenbachia may he stated as follows:
Shell strongly keeled, usually with strong ribs curved forwards
on the tlanks ; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl long, drawn
out at the sickle-shaped aperture into a long, beak-like proces>.
which is either prolonged in conformity witli the curvature of
the spiral or bent outwards. Siphon very stout, usually lying
in the keel, which is often cut off from the lumen of the shell by
a calcareous septum. Lobes not much branched, with bodies
which are narrower than the saddles ; only one distinct auxiliary
lobe; which is wanting in some forms. Siphonal lobe usually as
long or longer than the first lateral. In some species a great
reduction in the number of branches of the lobes takes place.
so that they approach a Ceratitic form. (Schl. senequeri and
halophytta.)

Forty-six species.

S< III.OKNKACIIIA CRISTATA, DelllC. T. 103, fig. 5C.O.

Family II. TROPITIPJ-].

•

Shell more or less richly ornamented, provided with radial
ribs, which almost always support on the edge of the convex
portion (frequently also on the sides) knobs and spinoiis pro-
cesses. Wrinkled layer and impressions of the mantle attach-
ment entirely absent.

Genus TROPITES, Mojs.

I>ody-chamber long, embracing one and three-quarters to one
and one-half whorN. The rtTODg sculpture is interrupted on the
Convex portion of the -hell ; frequently a median keel is present
on tin- same. At the aperture the convex portion is prolonged
into a broad, short lobe. The last whorl frequently differs in
form and sculpture from the inner whorls. The lobes are dis-

i i; \. HTI IB \-. OB

by their broad Diddle B talks, \\ith dm-ioiis .-ut in
obliquely. tin- oblique position of tin- tip- ul' the In!-
velopiueiil of the principal lobes. Miid >trikini: ivdm-timi <>f
auxiliary ODGS.

Kle\eii Tria-sie species.
TKO|'ITK> I J A M> \ i KI: i, ( Jiu-nsl . T. lll,li_ 57.

TRACHYCERAS,

l'x»(ly-cli:nnl)rr short, one-hall' to l\v<>-tliinU of :i whorl Ion-.
The sculpture on the convex portion i> inti-rruptrd : in the geo-
loui<-:illy younu'er I'onns n more or less deep medinn furrow i-
BUnken in, at which the ribs U'nninate in ;i t ulierele. Apejiui-e
with:i short lol>:iU- jiroeess on tlie convex portion. Lol»e> agree-
ing with Trojiid'x: niuch simpler in l he geologically older forms.

Sixteen Trins^ic species.

TBACHYCERAS HICRENATUS, Htiuer. T. 101), figs. r,41.

Genus CHORISTOCERAS, Huuor.

From Trurhyceras a group branches off, distinguished by a
lamer growth and simple or slightly toothed lobes, with a short
l>ody-diaml>er. in which, on the inner whorls the median inter-
ruption of the sculpture on the convex portion is almo>t alway-
visihle. whilst on the outer whorls the ribs are continuous over
the eon\ex portion. It is also to be observed that on one hand
tin- lobes exhibit the persistence of an ancient xtagi« of develop-
ment. and on the other ;i special variation from the sculpture of
the Trarht/rtTfis type.

Nine Triassie species.

Genus RHABDOCERAS, Ham-r.

Rod-like, elongated forms with oblique annular sculpture and

simple curved lobes ; still very imperfectly known, and an .
cording t<» :ill probability, to be placed next to ('/t<>ri*fu<;

RBABDOCKLAS Si BSSII, llauer. T. 100. ligs. 513, 514.

Genus COCHLOCERAS, Hauer.

The whorl- are -pirally coiled to the left, with continuous
rit» and -imple curved lobes. This form also may be placed
' ';M//vW'"-r/v/s.

Fix-iiKKi. Ilaner. r\\ 1 oil. lig^. ."• I s. ;,19.

_'}»'. LYTorKRAS, 1IA.M1TKS.

Family in. LYTOCERATIDJ:.

To this family we assign the monophyllic genera Lytoceras
and Phylloceras, and those evolute or straight forms allied to
the first, /Ian/ ///<•.<. Ilninil>'.< and Turrilites; they are character-
ized by a short body-chamber (two-thirds of a whorl) and a
simple aperture ; in all other characters such a marked differ-
entiation takes place, that it i-> scarcely possible to iind one
which is common to all, so complete also are their interrelations
in a genetic aspect. The simplicity of the aperture is itself not
found constant in the Baculites.

There is no instance recorded of the presence of an aptychus
in a form belonging to this group; there is also no positive evi-
dence on the ground of such negative observations that it is
wanting, but it is in the highest degree probable, at least in
respect to the geologically older forms.

Genus LYTOCERAS, Suess.

Shell flattened, discoidal. whorls but little involute or simply
in contact; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl, margin of aper-
ture at the columellar side produced into a lobe, processes want-
ing at the siphonal side and on tin- Hanks; lines of growth and
sculpture parallel to the margin of the aperture, at the suture
bent forwards ; sculpture feeble, mostly consisting of radial
lines or interruptions ; sutural line with few lobes, lateral lobes
and saddles symmetrically divided, columellar lobe two-pointed.
No aptychus.

The in mis of the Trias diverge herefroin in such a way, that
in them the lines of growth and sculpture, as in /V/////orr/v/>-.
are directed forward at the siphonal side, and that the structure
of the saddles is inonophyllic.

Sixty-two species, from the Trias, .him and Cretaceous.
LYTOCKKAS II KM. KYI. Sowb. T. li)T, fig. ('.is.
LYTOCKUAS M.>KI-:I.KTI, Hatier. T. 110, figs. (\\(\. »; 17.

Genus HAM1TES, Park.

In the classification of the cvolute cretaceous Ammonites, t In-
form of the spiral has until now been available or used as a
Characteristic, :md. as « bserved above, has led to

II AMI I I

the establishment of a superabundance of <Tnl

trial I believe lh:it the following may In- included in ll:nnil<

1'xn-iil I,KI. lln iinilniit. llt-l.

yv//»7/»»ff/v/>-. '/'« roceras.

The principal reason why I MIII iieee>sil;it .-d to -uppre>- ti
genera, is this: Hint in their charaHeri/at ion. only the ehi
ters pre\aleiit in the sperics of the series belonirinu; here ..m.
U-ed, a proceeding by which, of COUrse, :i completely unnat ural
subdivision is ellected. In the (lep:i rt tire I'nmi ihe closed s|)ir:il.
:i ne\v (lii'ection of v:iri:it ion is ;i-Miine<l. :iini one is thrivt'oiv en-
tirely just ilied in making M division liere I'roni the old >tenis ;
for further subdivision, on the contrary, we must adopt few or

no Characters derived from the tendency of va nation. The
sculpt mv is here hardly available, and indeed hardly at. all in
tin- beii-inninu- of the series of evolnte forms, but perhaps in the
farther stages, where an abnormal development and streiiirt heniniz
of ornamentation tends to take place. In this respect, the lobr>
will brst serve our pnrpo-e. since \ve lind amongst evolute foi'in-
:i -real number which present- exactly the symmetrical structure
..f ili,- l«»bes of Lijluri-rua, whilst the others have eqiuilly dis-
tinct niisymmetrically divided lobes and saddles.

Amongst the forms wliich jtresent symmetriciilly divided lobn-
fer structure, are Some, the uvoloincally oldest, which al-o ex-
hibit such striking agreement with /^///orr/v/.s1, that there can l»e
no doubt that 1he>e have descended from represeiital i \ es of that
Aside from the relations of the whorls, all other charac-
teristics of ,SVf/yi///7fs }'r/i,//>. further of Cri<n-ft'u.< A.<ti<'ri(inn in
and depreSKUm^ these au'i-ee mo>t completely with cretaceous
I.tll<>r<r<ilid;> . the first with L. recteCOStatum, the last withtlu-
irrnnp of Lijl. Ti inotlK'finii ni. \\\ >imple continuous develop-
ment of the spiral in the direction of variation, and of Course

sing quite in the normal way from without inward-, we

obi M in from tfi-fijihitt1* Yi'nnii the n-eniis /A/m/Vrx. from which

differs only in the nio>t snbordinatecharacters. The

impt-rfectly known ucnu- ras may al>o be must appro-

* The rn-tacj-iiiis fonii-s .if A ///•// 1'n'i'rn* ami ItiicuHim must lie

into other genera, though <MH- could easily transfer their names to forma

fn>m tin- middle .Iura>^ic, fur which otherwise new names would have Jo

•nne and unnulatum, Raculina

248 HA MITES.

priately placed here, the characters of which, aside from the
mode of curvature, ally it to Hamites* the slight distortion of
the shell not justifying an independent genus. That an indepen-
dent genus cannot be established for these forms, is certain, and
doubt only exista a8 to whether they should IK- referred to
Hamites or Turrilites. a question which can only be definitely de-
cided when t he shells ;ire more accurately and completely known.

With the change in the spiral, a change often takes place in
the sculpt ure. which is often distinctly strengthened; this is
however, not the case with the commencement of the series of
forms, but occurs somewhat later, some time after the separation
from the involute ancestral form.

A. character which appears with remarkable constancy in the
involute Lijtoceratidse is gradually lost in their evolute sin-.
Ors, namely, the two-pointed ending of the antisiphonal lobe.
In some of these this part is retained, as is shown in part
by existing figures, and partly as I have learned from a study of
the Pictet Collection, this is the case in Crioceras depress m,
Ancyloceras alternatum, saussureanum, pseudoelegans, Hamites
boucfiardiamus, alter no-tuber culatus, elegans. In many others.
however, a one-pointed structure steps in, and I conhl convince
myself that this occurred by one point uniting with the other :
it is very apparent in forms which are. derived from the spiral
in one plane that a distortion takes place, although a one-pointed
antisiphonal appears also in forms in which the spiral is in one
plane, even though from the minuteness of this character I could
Hot unqualifiedly admit this in respect to all the species which
arc figured in this manner.

l-'or the forms here named one genus is quite sullicient. and
we choose, for evident reasons, the oldest name. Iltimitux. 'Rela-
tive to the other cret accous Ammonites, compare below on
Tiirrililrx. Jlm-iil ih-n^ »SVflr/////7rx and Crinrvras.

In the lowest cretaceous strata (IJerrias) we find no //fiinif''*.
and in general no evolute Ammonite : theoldi-st representative
may be considere<l to be //. }'ratiii, from the appearance of which
the genus extends through the whole cretaceous; they si-em to
reach their maximum of development in the gault.

H<nnit>.< i> certainly not a monophylet jc genus; whilst the
majority of the form- -land in closest relationship to Hamites

i i IM:I i.i

«ti of tin- loud Neocomian, there ua anothei group, th.-ii «»r

//'/// . of (Milch \«'li

n, which i> most intimately allied to /,///»«•»•/•//.-• 7'///"»///«v/////i;»

IV I lie li'alllt.

The character of the genii-- may lie defined ->«nnc\vli;i1 in the
following manner: Lijlni'fi'uliiln . in which :ill the whorl- or ;i
part are not in contact : spiral coiled in one plane. «M- e\M-rted
lor only :i >in:ill i»:irt of its COUrse; npp«-r I:i1rr:il loin- always,
IONV«T ni(»tl\, (li\i(lc<l into paired

Ovi-r 101) species.

Genus TURRILITES,

Tlie ii'i-eat majority of cretaceous Ammonites not coiled in
one plane, which are divided into the irenera Y'///v/7//Vs. //<•///•*/-
\s and //I'fi'rnrcratt. manifest \>y the symmetrical «livi>inn
of the lateral lolies decided allinit ies with /^//mv/v/s and lln.iiu.l>*;
lteside>. the foi'ins least di vei1u,'ent from the forms with the spiral
in one plane, which are referred to J/rlicoceras, nlso present in all
other characteristics Midi a striking agreement with //nmili-x.
that their incorporation with that LI'CIIIIS is undoubtedly correct.
On the other hand the extreme forms diverge widely from this
type, and a new direction of variation is presented, so that full
justification exists tor regarding them as ^vnerically distinct.

The new direction of variation which makes itself apparent
in the Tnri'ilites, consists in the divergence from the plane in
one coil, and the uradual development, of a spire-shaped shell;
since Hi-lirnrt'ra* in the various grades of its divergence from
/[(iiiu'fi'fi only represents the various stages on this line, this
genus must lie included, as Pictet had already indicated.
Finally. H'lcroceras polyplocuin and /it'iintiidmnu represent only
somewhat abnormal forms of development of the same type.

We cannot, however, here place all the cretareoii-; Ammonites
which diverge from the spiral in one plane; in the upper Neoco-
ii:ian a very -insular form appears, and as far a- is known,
divrpjv^ widely from all other forni>, and which is aNo not
'•oiled in one plane. Imt which is distinguished l>y an asymmet-
rical development of the lateral lol.es, namely: //• '• r-»-cras
muni. Oi-l... A mm, Orli.. and l>i/» r<-<ittim, Orli.,

which we will place afl ll>-f'-rn,;>rnn in the genii- ' U U-low.

2:")<l LITKs.

Turrilit<* Sr,n'<int<'riaim.<. Orb., is also to In- referred their,
which is distinguished by its habits from nil other Turrilites.
and approaching very closely the earlier whorls of //r/rrorr/v/.<.
with which also, according to Pictet, it has in common the un.
symmetrical build of the lateral lol.es. Possibly T. Senequieri-
finnf< is only the young of what in the adult slate is a lli'terocerax
provided with an irregular shaft or bodv. as Pictet has already
considered it.

Fifty-one species.

Genu< BACUL1TES, Lamarck.

The completelv straight Ammonites of the cretaceous have
been embraced in the genus Baculites and form a very good
natural group, which in the structure of the first lateral loin1 is
allied to Lijloccrux and //(unite* : in fact, between a Ham iff*
with two straight limbs and a Baculites there is no important
difference. A list of species of IhtriiliU'.x and a repetition of
the diagnosis of the uvnus would be superfluous, a* no change
is here made.

(ienus PHYLLOCERAS, Suess.

Shell discoidal. involute, with feeble sculpture, sometimes with
coiisi rictions or varices. lines of «rnr\vth direete«l t'orw.Mrds ;
ItodN'-chamber shoi'1 . mai'^in of aperture siniph- with somewhat
produced lobes on the external side; no aptychus; lobes
numerous, diminishino- regularly in size, laterals without sub-
division into principal paired branches; leaves or lobes of the
Middles very much rounded: antisiphonal lobe two-pointed.

The Ph\ llocerat ida- bi'anch off, according to von Mojsisovics.
trom stems of the monophyllic lA'toccratid;e of t he Trias : the
Li('ol(»n-i,.;iHy oldest forms :ire still distinguished by few lobes
and a somewhat wider umbilicus. Within the limits of certain
series of forms a very <-oii-tanl di reet ion of variation becomes
apparent in such a way that a steadily progressive complication
and increase in the number of saddle lobes or leaves takes place.

The M-enus fully retains the type in the cretaceous which it
assumed in the Jurassic, so that a doubt as to their position can
never arise; namely, a reduction and simplification ofthelobular
line never takes place, which would seem to indicate an atlinity
here to the cretaceous C'-rfitifrx. as has been thought by some

i GO EH \ i r

:lllt llors :IIK| MX I have in \ self assumed ; lull there max be.
tion of tin- aeenraex ofthU refe rem -c. ae tin- l.-ittcr hi-h.i,

t In- A in:ili he.-e. [Relative to the cretaceous PhylloceraticUe it i>

Jo In- ol»cr\cd. that :i lar«iv p:irt of tin- form-* docribed b\
d'()rbio||\ were founded mi \«.iin- specimens, which h:i<l not \ ct
developed the >|»ccilic characters and which niiisl t herefore be
wit hdrawn. In regard lo -ome of ihc lii<li:in r<>nn- <lc-ci-il>c<l
MS llctcrophvlli liy St<>lic/k;i. I :iin not ccrt.-iin th:il they Ix-loiii:
to riujlhi' •••nit on Mccount of the imperfect reproeiil ;i! ion of the
Inlies ; in the hot cliniMte of 1 1 id in tin- oily l:iyer with which t he lith-
ographic rock^ are covered alw;i\>- liccoino -oincwii.-il ^ofteiicd.
so that the more minute «Iei:iils are ofleii lost.

Seventy-seveB species: Tria>. .hira. ( 'retaccon>.
PJIVI, OOOULTUM, Mojs. '\\ 111), ti--. ills. \\\\\.

Family IV. .K(i( >< 1 K II ATI I) .K.

The forms, which can IK- ti'aced from ^Egoceras, present >nch
manifold ehai-acleristics. it is not possible to even otter one posi-
tive character, with the exception of t he attached cover of the
indumental uland. which indeed, has been observed only in a
limited number of species, but in forms belonging to most of the
included groups. All the forms also, which we know, have the
lobes toothed all around, but by which, to be sure, t he possibility
of the existence of a stem form with simple sutures is not
excluded.

The ^voloLiically oldest forms arc those of the M iischelkalk,
the atlinity of which with those of the Lias Ucyricli was the first
to apprehend ; t hey are absent in the upper Trias in almost all
the yet known localities and a^ain appear first in the uppermost
Strata in .K<j<n-vras planorboides. At the lu'^innin^ of the
Jurassic they attain an ext raordinary development, the details
of which will be described.

l-'roin the meat extent of the family it is perhaps better to
subdivide them in the following manner:

1. .K'.oi KI; \TI vi; :-./•/'/'"•, /v/s, J /•/»•///»>•.

2. II AKI'OCKKATI N .]•. ; J/tl r f >n<-,' rtl * . ( ) / >] K'l I (I , Hllf '/<>< ; /•</.< .

-St<'l>li<ln»<;T<i*. < rO8, -I /"•!//»

/s. >

252 ^EGOCERAS, ABIKTITKS,

phites, Hoplites, Acanthoceras, Stoliczkaia, Crioceras, Heteroceras,
Pelfoceras, Aspidoceras.

Genus JEGOCERAS, Waagen.

Shell mostly compressed, composed of many whorls, embra-
cing but little, sometimes provided with nodose or externally
bifurcate ribs; never with true sickle-like ribs; not carinate;
body-chamber usually a whorl long, in the geologically younger
forms somewhat shorter. Aperture simple without lateral ap-
pendages, with very weak external lobes and a constriction; a
single corneous apt ychus. Lobular line strongly notched, upper
lateral longer than the siphonal, lower lateral not always present;
usually with a depending siphoiial lobe. Lobular bodies narrow,
not wedge-shaped; antisiphonal two-pointed.

Several series of forms may be denned, upon the proper refer-
ence of which further investigations remain to be made; one of
these is that of JEg. incultum, Bey r., to which JEg. palmai, Mojs.,
Buonarottii, Mojs., planorbis, Sow., Johnstoni, Sow., planor-
boides, Sow., etc., are related ; a second series belongs to JEg.
subangttiare, Oppel., angulatum, Schl., Gharmassei, Orb.. m<ir-
moreum, Op})., and allies; a third is formed by the typical
Capricorn* and A rn i a ta, from which Stephanoceras with jEgoceras
or Stephanoceras pettos and Davoei have developed; a fourth.
ii'oinir back to tlie preceding series is represented by the Falcoida
which stand on the border towards Harpoceras. jEg. taylori,
Henlciji, alternum, Opp., are somewhat aberrant forms, the inner
wliorls of which indicate their allinity to JEgocera*.

'Pile ti'iie ^Ki/nrrrdft died out in the middle Lias.

Knur Cretaceous, fifty-lour Liassic species.

^EGOCERAS BIFERUM, (^uenst. T. 107, figs. 609, <;i<).

Genus AEIETITES, Waagen.

Shell Hat. dix-oidal. with wide umbilicus ; on the Hanks simple
straiirlit ribs, tlmse on the external angle often angular or in
curves directed forwards, frequent ly spinosc. Kxterual si<le
carinate, often with two furrows at the sides of the keel.
Margin of aperture simple, straight at the Hanks, produced into
a pretty long, pointed lobe, which is never bent inwards; body-
cliamber embracing one to one and a-<|iiarter whorls.

II VKI

Si phonal lobe ;i I most afl deep M wide ; t he point o|' :it t a eh merit

be siphon is e\aetl\ in the middle of [ti depth ; tin- upper

lateral does in ,1 :itl:iin li;ilt' of its depth and is :it le;i-t M bro.-nl

leep; tin- lateral saddle is more elevated Mum :dl theothei-

:ind -t.-iiHK above the ba>e of tin- upper lateral usually double M
high a- the external saddle; the h>\\er lateral lobe is much
broader than deep ftnd (he antisiphoiial saddle so -mall, that it
doe- not attain half 1 he height and width of the lateral saddle.
Ant i>iphonal lobe t wo-pointed. Corneou-. simple anapt \chn-.

Waagen -a\> that the separat ion of . I /•//•///»•>• and .K<inr,-r<t.<
18 difficult, and Hyatt oliscrxcs that a ^eiietie interrelationship

exists between the two. The first representative^ appear in the

lowermost Lias, and aceordhii>- to our present understanding c,f
the ^-niis they appear to have died out in the lower Lias, though
many forms appear, which at present referred to Ilarpoceras, in
reality belong to Arietites. as, for exaiujde, 7/<ir/>. Algoviamum.

Thirty-eiii'lit species.
ARIKTITES OPHIDIOIDES, Orb. T. 107. figs. 607, 608.

SCIPIONIANUS, Orb. T. 108, figs. 629, 630.
" OBTUSUS, Sowb. T. 107, figs. 614, 615.

KiticiON, Orb. T. 106, figs. 605, 606.

BISULCATUS, Brong. T. 103, fig. 557.

Genus HA.RPOCERAS, Waagen.

External form of the shell variable, external side always eari-
nate or aiiunlar; >eiil})ture consisting of more or less distinct
sickle-like ribs. Margin of aperture sickle-shaped, or with ears,
with pointed external lobes; body-chamber embracing one-half

to two-thirds of a whorl, earinate to the mariiin of the aperture.
Aptyclms divided, thin, calcareous, with a thick, shelly layer.
more or less folded.

Lobes mostly not deeply notched, always two lateral lobes and
almost always auxiliaries. Siphonal lobes ending in twodi\
inu' hranche-. usually >horter than the first lateral: laterals not
divided into -y inmet rical hal\

Sharp demarkat ion from t he LL'i'iiu- ./ is \\anl in^. sinet-

the forms from the group iuelmling .K<j. <i ri>'l ij'«rni''. Opp.. tit a-
well into the one a- into the other ; thenio-t recent //'/,
is llnrii./.in from the upper K imnieriduiian. The piv-eiit

still needs revision, since no doubt sonic of the geologically
younger Arietites have been improperly included here. Another
point, which needs thriller investigation, is the relation of many
forms to the group of ^K<j. (i/x/»l(i/>/ in. Schloth.
Ninety-six species.

HARPOCERAS ACTION, d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 627. lii'x.
BIFRENS, Brug. T. 103, fig. 556.

SF.KI'KNTIM M. Schl. T. 103. tigs. ;V>X. 559.
Genus OPPELIA, Waagen.

Shell with umbilicus usually narrow, external side either
rounded only on the 1 tody-chamber or on all the whorls. Sculp-
ture sickle-shaped, body-chamber frequently geniculate, never
cariuate or angular, embracing one-half to two-thirds of a whorl ;
margin of aperture sickle-shaped or with cars, always with
rounded external lobes. Siphon stout with calcareous sheath.
Aptychus divided, calcareous, thick, folded (Apt. lamellosus) ;
muscles of attachment near the margin in the lower half of tin-
shell. Lobes moderately branched, siphonal mostly shorter
than the first lateral; lobular bodies slender with almost parallel
edges; lateral lobes divided into two principal symmetrical
branches.

Oppelia branches off in the lower Oolite with Opp. subradiata
from Harpoceras; the last representatives, as far as we know,
appear in the upper Jura of Stramberg, where a considerable
number of different forms are found.

Seventy-one specie^.

OPPELIA SUBRADIATA, Sowb. T. 110, fig. 650.

Genus HAPLOCERAS, Zittel.

The genus Haploceras was established by Zittel for a group
allied to Oppelia from the middle and upper .Jurassic, which is
characterized by vrry feeble or no sculpture; also some creta-
ceous forms, as I/d/il. Grm<tiini m are placed here; and with
them forms very pronounced wrdgr- <>r chisel-shaped in section,
afl //'!/>!. /H-///.S : finally, spi-cio with quite sharp external sides,
as f/a/if. /'/s//.s. Orb.

In otlie' .lurassie species of //tijilorrrfit*. there is gradually
. |. -v. -loped a transverse sculpture, which is contim-d to tin

II M'l

!HM|\ chamber ( l/llftl. jil,,., . n . \« '11111..

. ZeusohiN

In certain i.pper .Jurassic form->, *\hich are allied to //fij>/.
. the sculpt iin- gradually passes from tin- external
over tO the flankfl in feebly undulating rib hown in

ih-ntnt. /ill.; better de\ eloped in /A//,/. //•;,///,•/•/.
Opp. : and this feature is repeat ed in Iliifil. <li 'Jfiri'i', ( )rl».. ('••
( h'b.. hi.-iirruhini. Lrvin.

Finally, ^jx-cics of ////y//ocr/v/x :ipjn-:ir which :irc dist rilmtcd
in tin- (Yct.-ircoiis. with constrictions rc;icliiiiu Inrwjirds ( Iltijil.
/a, if/. /'nrruiHlii-ri). :i peculiarity with which I have not met
in any .Jurassic form: the iniirr whorls here serve assure iniidcs.
tVoin the a^n-eiiH-nt. of the lobular niarlvin.iis, sin<-c they
a typical //a/i/orcm* with entirely smooth whorls.

With these furrows a sickle-shaped undulating radial sculpture

•idually combined, and a izronp of forms results, of which
the principal type is //<ij>l. [ila n ul«hi in, Sow.

In spite of this iiTeat niaiiifoldness, it is very easy to distin-
guish the represenlatives of JJaploceras from strata which are
lower than the Turonian and downwards, by their whole habitus
and lobes, yet nothing is more difficult to express in words.

The numl»cr of lobes in Ha^lnr^rfi^ varies, since besides the
siphonal lobe and the two laterals two to four auxiliaries are
present ; the lateral lobes are never symmetrically divided (a
diffrrenee from Li/focrras), and never present the characteristic
rounding of the saddle lobes of PhylloceraS] in the forms from
the Neoconiian the lobes are not yet very complicated, but later
are much brain-lied, with slender stems; the stems of lobes
mostly broader than those of the saddles, the first lateral not
strikingly larger than the second.

If we compare the lobes of other forms, Srhhwitbarhia, Amal-
f/n't/*, PhyllocerOS, Lijt<«-<'r<i* and Artinllnircnin are excluded
from consideration; a difficulty can only arise in regard to
Huj,lH,\<. which certain forms resemble in their lobular struct lire.
Only here the width of the lobes :nid bodies of the saddles will
seldom allow of a remaining doubt, since the latter are. M :i
rule, bi-oader than in the lirst, the stmn<r development of the

•nals.-iddle, the >t.rikin<r «litlerence in si/e bet ween t he t w«»
laterals, linally the l-roader. better rounded forms of t he

• II \\", I.KAS

of tin- saddle in //o/ilitt* will almost alwa\> clear up till remain-
ing doubts.

The general habit, which iu most Qaploceratites is easily
understood, it is scarcely possible to put into words, though I
will attempt in this relation lo lay down sonic principles. A
large part of the forms i- <-haraeteri/ed by sickle-shaped fur-
rows, which, besides are found only in the genera Lytoceras and
Phylloceras, which are fundamentally different in their lobular
markings; thin ribs, which are undivided and straight are also
confined to these genera. Regular and distinct division of the
ribs is never found in Haploceras. Slender, undivided, widely
separated ribs, hardly ever exceeding ten in number on one
whorl, are found only in Haploceras and in Lytoceras, which is
easily distinguished by its lobes. Also the alternation of strong
ribs with numerous liner ones, which are placed between the
coarser; a prominent carina or a broad furrow are not present
on the external side.

To define a genus in this way, may be considered very impre-
cise and unscientific ; a proceeding hardly possible in any other
department of conchology, unless in the specimens under exam-
ination the most important parts are wanting; in spite of this
meagre diagnosis, the species of Haploceras are however very
easily distinguished from their cotemporaries.

The characters named up to this point are confined to the
geologically older forms ; a very peculiar development is assumed
by Haploceras in the upper strata of the cretaceous, in the
Turonian and Senonian, where they become developed into the
enormous giant forms of the group of the Hapl. peramplmn :
appearing at first as though not belonging here, but the agree-
ment in the lobes and inner whorls leaves little doubt that they
are to be here referred; they are easily distinguished from all
other upper cretaceous forms b}r the lobes.
vent v-six species. Jura, Cretaceous.
II. \PLOCERAS LIGATUM, d'Orb. T. 102, figs. 542, 543.

Genus STEPHANOCERAS, Waagen.

General form of the shell very variable, external side rounded
without keel, angle or furrow. Sculpture never sickle-shaped,
decorated with straight, bifurcating ribs, abundantly provided

with node-, <>r -welliii'j-. Margin of aperture simple or with
moxt IN formed of :i brOftd, Smooth ZOne ; a pert un- fre<pientl\

-iricted. r>ody-cliailll>er olie I e :ill(| :i < 1 1 l.'M'tr r whol'U

Jon-. Aptvelm^ dixided. calcareous very thin. OOV6F0d with
lOleS oil the external -lirface. Lobes i|-u:ill\ deeply divided,
siphonal :MM| upper lateral lol.e usually of t he same length; ;i
stout :in\ili:iry sulnnil lolic ; lolmhir luxlics II.-UTUW.

/v/.s- < livery -s IVoni ./v/orr/Y/x with ,S'/^,/,. ;«•///*.< iii
the middle Lias; aeeordiiii: in the snl.di vision into _irr(»ii|is. it
emltraeo the Li.-issir riantilat a, Conmata and Uullata after the
ision of some heterogeneous elements; the last representa-
tives come from the Oxl'ordiaii (Steph. Collini, ()jij> , j//o/////x.

Opp,

l-'or thr ioiins \\itli contracted aperture, and constricted,
sonirtiines ireniculate body-chamber, the name Protophites,
Kl.rav, exists, thoiiuh it :ii>pi'ars to me that this separation is
not yet well enough established.

Forty-one Jurassic species.

i ATI M, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 540, 541.
s. BLAQDENI, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 550, 551.

CJenus COSMOCERAS, WS..-I-I.M.

Sijihonal side mostly with a smooth furrow; sculpture con-
sisting mostly of dividing ribs, directed forwards at the siphonal
side, frequently ornamented with nodes or swellings ; margin of
aperture in tin- young state frequently with ears, which are lost
by aue; body-chamber one-half whorl long. Lobes moderately
dividt-d; siphonal lobe distinctly shorter than the first lateral ;
•id lateral repeating the form of the first; one or more aux-
iliaries. Aptychns apparently as in Stephanoceras.

In respect to the limits of this genus, I differ very much from
those originally assigned it 1>\ Waairen, since I on one hand ex-
clude all the cretaceous forms except Cosm. verrucoxmit. and on
the other include the I'arkinsonia ; for the first change the
motive in;,v l,r to,md in //o/-///rx above; the last seems to me
nec(^>itate(l by this, that the whole ^eiius, in our present com-
prehension of it. is a complete >erie> of forms, which, with the
appearance of the siphonal furrow and development of the sculp-
ture, enters upon a line of variation divrrgini:- from
88

258 ANCYLOCKHAS. KAfTI.INA.

cerax. which seems to be completed in the Parkinsonia. In
respect to the genetic relationship with the Parkinsonia, the
inner whorls of the Runcinata are above :ill decisive, whicli. as
is well known, possess the characters of the Parkinsonia.

I place here provisionally, the small group of Macrocepha/fi.
the affinities of which await more thorough investigation ; on the
<nic hand their reference to Oosmoceras is indicated by the re-
markable resemblance of the last whorls of Oosm. Gallilaeii,
while on the other the inner whorls of the Macrocephala present
no trace of the siphonal furrow, and also in form and ribbing much
analogy exists with inflated species of Siephanoceras with nar-
row umbilicus. The Macrocephala are strangers in the European
Jurassic fauna, which, in our part of the world appears only for
a short time ; when we have learned to know more accurately
their ancestral limits, only then will a distinction be possible,
and probably it will be necessary to establish a distinct genus for
their reception. Preliminarily I will regard them as Cosmoceras.

Forty-two specie-.

COSMOCERAS GALLOVIENSE. d'Orb. T. 111. tigs. r»(iu. (5H1. Ju-
rassic.

Genus ANCYLOCERAS, d'Orb.

hi the middle .Jurassic a number of evolnte forms appear,
which M> fully agree in sculpture and lobular structure with
their cotemporary Cosmowra*. that we must, according to the
precedent of (Jnenstedt. regard them as forms of that genus
which have become evolute. Strictly considered, one could pro-
j»o>e a new name for them, but to avoid this, it appears to the
purpose to adopt the name Ancyloceras, which has become
vacant amongst the cretaceous Ammonites since they have been
hitherto placed in this genus. The quite smooth initial whorls
are verv striking, a character whicli also appears in Gjxm. ver-
rucosu in.

<;«-M. is BACULINA, d'Orb.

In the Suabian Unnilfi clay^. an entirely smooth and straight,
form of Ammonite appeal's, which, at the lirst glance, seems
eniirmatical and of uncertain reference. I f. however, the
initial whorls of the middle Jurassic Ancyloceras are
romparrd with llurtiliim fi'-i/aria, we find that aside from the

I'l Kl-I'll I \' I

<•nrvMlurr.il :i - i e«-- cut ird \ with tin- formri. lint \\ r imi-t iv

i MM.* aculpturelesfl rod, strange u it maj leem, as one of the

lla much elongated ; in regard to tins agreement with thr

•initial whorl.- «>f Xncy/0eera«, QlienStedl had ahvadx noticed it.

l-'rMlii JIiH-Hfifrs. /{iin/linit i- dis; in.irui-hed by ollr-pointcd lateral

lobes. In order to avoid making a nrw name. /tm-itlinti may be

lirrr applied.

AR01 MM \. (^unist. rl\ inn. li^. :>17.

s PEKISPHINCTES, Waagen.

Slirll mostly with wi<lr umbilicus, with rounded external si<l«-.
xruli.tun- roiisistinu mostly of straight, undivided, not nodose
ril>- : margin of aperture simple or with r;irs, with a constric-
tion : also isolated constrictions on the inner whorls. Length of
body-chamber two-thirds to one whorl, mosth" scarcely embra-
cing <>nc circMiinl'rrnicc or i urn. Lolmhir line similar to Stephano-
-. ii-uall\ somewhat more deeply notched, with a dependent
sutural lobe. Aptyrhns divided, calcareous, very thin, exter-
nally u'niniilar.

The irenus ri't-iii^hinctes embraces the old group of the Planu-

Itifa. with the exclusion of Mir Liassic forms, which belong to

W; the geologically oldest species of typical Peri-

.-•//A///'-/rs is P. Mart-insi, from the upper p:irt of the Lower

Oolite; thr li-enus brandies off in all probability from Stephano-

•-•. l>iit the relationship between the two is however not yrt

fully known. The maximum development is readied in the

Upper Jurassic J in the rrrtaccous there arc yrt few representa-

tive which have retained their character in purity, and instead

numerous di\ er^inu- series branch oil', which must be separated

-tinct i:-riirra. and which embrace thr majority of the rreta-

rrims Ammonite-.

We here placr also aiiot her group provisionally, which perhaps
to be elevated into a distinct «reniix. T<> l*> -rt.«/i/i inrtf.*
. /itt.. from Stramheru;. which still pn-niis thrtypr
of the jjrims x«,m,. Strambrri:- form- :irr nllird with a deepened.
-month external furrow and stronger -rulptiirr on the bod \
chamber. a> V<,\ inu-rnm ,,tl, //.<, Op]).. K'<>lliL-< /•/. ( >pp.. .- 7///i/«*/f/x,
Op|». To thr-r certain forms from the lower Xeocomian are

260 OLCOSTEPHAM s.

allied, which, differing little amongst themselves, become more
and more distinct in their sculpture from the ground form, ap-
proaching the group Per. radiatus ; these intermediate forms,
whose inner whorls still present the true diameters of Peri-
sphincta?, are Per. Ch.a /»'/•/'. I'ict., Enthymi, Pict., Malbo.</\ I'ict.
The most extivmc form of tin- whole series is Per. Leopoldianus,
which in the young state agrees closely with Per. radiatus, ~\m\
becomes quite smooth in old age ; hand in hand with the change
in the sculpture, a modification in the lobular markings also
steps in.

I have not been able, MS yet, to resolve upon the generic sepa-
ration of these forms from Perisphinctes, since the range of varia-
tion of the forms is so very small, and only becomes somewhat
greater in two forms, viz : in Per. radiatus, Brag., and Leopold-
ianus, d'Orb.

It is remarkable that Perisphinctes Leopoldianus hears much
resemblance to Haploceras Beudanti in the form of the lobes ;
but according to the form of the inner whorls, Hapl. Beudanti
undoubtedly ,does not belong to the forms derived from Peri-
sphinctes.

161 species. Jurassic, Cretaceous.

PERISPHINCTES ARBUSTIGERUS, d'Orb. T. 112, figs. f>r>2. or,:*.
Jurassic.

Genus OLCOSTEPHANUS, Ncum.

The best known typical species of this genus, Olc. a^(irrit///u.<,
was placed In Perisphinctes b\ Waaircn. and. in fact. it. with its
numerous relatives, belongs to this stem ; I believe, however, it
should be separated from the i^enus Peri*i>/iin.rfr.«. since it forms
a very well marked divergent series, and ditl'ers in several im-
portant characters from the typical representatives of the latter.

The origin of the irronp of forms which we embrace under
Olcostephanus, is not to be sought in Europe, but the divergence
from Peri*ji/u'm-fr.« -rein- to have taken place far in the Kast.
and after completed dillerentiation of the type, migrated into
European districts. The intermediate form between ]'> ri-
*l>hin< !<•.< and ()l<-<>*t<>i>li<i mis is represented by Olc. Cautleyi, Opp.,
from the Indian .Jurassic, which shows the point of bifurcation
of the ribs pushed in to the umbilical an^le. Imi which in other

respect* present! tin- characters of Periaphinctei ; tin-n t«» thi>

<»pp. ;,n.| 0rotamUf, Opp.. from ln«li:i. are
allied, (In- last of u hie 1 1 i> aUo found in St ramberg M tin- oldest

representative of its genus in Kun>pe; .-md this form -tan"

n,. -ii- M, . ,/.,-•'/. /•/'////'.< that il wa- at lir-t dhvetlv identified with
it b\ I'idet. Tin- form- allied then to <>/<-. //.<//V/-/'/////s, I'mm
the Knropean .\ro«-«>iiii:Mi. Mi'i- 1«> In- |»l:ic«-<| hd'c.

To '' - nKtirriiiniift. the _irr«>Mp Ulr. h/iltr/iu/nm ».-•. Lcyin. i>
vcrv lu-arlv ri'latc*!. wliicli, liowexci1. <|ocs not ->rcm in ha\r rniur
to us t'n.in India, l>ut from tlu- Ix.rcal i'f-i"ns. where Olc. di{>t'j-
< •/;'/.<„ Kr\-., ami /io///y//i//r////x. Kr\>., IVoin Pcl^chora . tnnn tin-
>tartini: point. Tin- close allinity between the Indian and
Kn>-ian cephaloixxlons fauna- is well known, and apparently the
-n.up of Olr. liiilir/nifnniHx t'oniis a boreal series parallel with
that <•!' the I ndo-.Me(literranean of Ol.r. tixtierianus ; the appear
anee of the tii'st uTouj) in Europe took place decidedly earlier
than that of the latter, and indeed synchronously with that of
the . \nialtha-a and Px-Ii-iimit es of the group Bel. subquadratus.
The duration of Olcottephanux in Ktiropc is very short, they do
not seem to extend beyond the Neocoraian, whilst they persist
in India for a long time in the form of flat types with wide
umbilicus.

The character of Olcostephanus in contrast with Perisphinctes,
consists in a shorter l.od\ -chamber, embracing only about two-
thirds of ;( whorl, with a simpler aperture, bordered with a
Miiooth margin ; ilu- presence of ears has been observed only in
Oli-. ('iniflrt/i. which stands on the limits of both the above
era. Constrictions directed forward in the group Olc. a.s-
fterianws, \ci-y struno-. wantini:- as a rule, in that of Olc. l>i<li<-h<>-
tomut. Lobnhir line, as a rule, consisting of a siphonal, two
lateral, and three auxiliary lobes, the last of which sometimes
are s,,ine\\ hat dependent. Kxtcrnal side wit hont keel or furrow,
<mly in a very feu are the ribs there interrupted.

Thirty-three -pe.-ie^.

OLOOBTBPHANUS BHAWANI, StoL T. Ill, figs. 658, 659.

(i«nu< SCAPHITES, Parkinson.

The ,s'»v/y;/j //»•.>• . with the exclusion of Sr. Y'-(iini, form a very
good natural uroiip. very distinctly characterized by the involute

262 HOFLITES.

spiral of the chambered portion of the tube, to which but one
very short evolute hook is attached, by their aptychns. which by
its form, its want of strong longitudinal sculpture, and the sur-
face covered with granules, is allied to the aptychi of Peri-
sphinctes, and by the appearance of auxiliary lobes which are
wanting in all other evolute forms. The form of the apt}rchns
decidedly indicates that they are serially to be connected with
the Perisphinctes-stem. and the form of the inner whorls of the
geologically old species, which agree entirely in form with Olc.
Guastaldinus, indicate strongly their connection with Olcoste-
phanus, which is also confirmed by the form of the aperture.
Thirty-four species.

SCAPHITES ^QUALTS, Sowb. T. 100, fig. 527.

Genus HOPLITES, Neum.

Derived from the group of forms represented by Perisphinctes
involutus, with moderately narrow umbilicus and high whorls ;
thickness very variable. Margin of aperture and length of
body-chamber unknown. Sculpture consisting of divided and
curved ribs, which originate near the umbilicus or in the middle
of the Hanks in small, thickened, primary ribs or a tubercle;
ribs interrupted on the external side, often separated by a deep
furrow, or at least feebler at this point; ribs enlarged at both
extremities, weaker at the middle of the flanks. Lobular line
complicated, with branches and numerous auxiliaries; lobular
bodies not very plump; saddles as wide or (mostly) wider than
the lobes. First lateral always longer than the siphonal lobe;
second lateral strikingly short; auxiliary horizontal or very
slightly dependent.

Besides the typical representat ives of the genus we will here
place a small laterally divergent group, which is peculiarly char-
acterized by a very narrow umbilicus, very broad, tlat ribs.
M-p.-irated by very narrow furrows: it is this, the group embra-
cing HopL Dumtittiuiniit. ()rl>.. jimrinciaHts^ Orb., compressisi-
mus, Orb., gn/ra/u*. Hudi, Favrei, Oost.. didayanus, Orb., which,
in spite of their different appearance, may he included in /A//>//7rs,
since the inner whorls indicate a very close relat ioiiship with
/. Boissi< r<.

\( \NTII.M | |

in :ibciT:mt form. /A-/-/. /•»•»////'//•/.-•. remain- 10 be mentioned,

,(,in ;||| nllier //«/'///<v in the |,-ss number of
• which it possesses, whilst ill other respect* it is c|o-.cl\

willicd to t in- t nu- l)fiifnin ; in rega rd to its true relations, farther

i r\ .

ipeoies.

lloiM.111- MICIII Ai'iAM s. d'Orb. T. I I 'J, ligs. lil'.S. (iC'.l.
<irnus ACANTHOCERAS, N«-uin:i\r.

r'rom //<>!>/ //<•.<. nr:ir its origin, :i l:ir_u;r sri'ics di vi-r^rs. which
cinl>r:icf> tin- groups: A no-iilico>t:it i. ( 'r:i>sccost ;it i.
i. .M:Miiill:iri's, :in<l Hot oin.-i^fii-cs. ;ind whidi. at'lt-r

i. I si-p:ir:iti':is :m Independent genus. Is«»iMtrd
t'nnns :irc t'oiiinl. which combine the cliMi'Mcters of Acanthoceras
MIK! //niilifi'ti without MpitroMcliinii' the point of divergence (origin)
of cither.

The (liMirno^K of the m-niis A<-<inlh<>rcras may be presented in
t lie following niMiiner :

Suece^or- of tlie u'1'onp of Hopltt€8 abscissus, with a moder-
ately wide umbilicus :md not very elevated whorls. Margin of
aperture Mild length of body-chamber unknown. The sculpture
• •(.n-i>t> of unite st might ribs, which become constant ly stronger
from the Mitnre outwards to the external side, which arc fre-
quently oniMmented with a greater or h-ss number of tubercles
or nodes, and are most curved in young individuals. The de-
velopment of the external side is very variable, the middle line
^ometimcN with uninterrupted ribs, sometimes with a furrow,
Bometimefl with a line of tubercles, the elements of which attempt
to unite into a keel. Lobular line much reduced : besides tin-
two lalerals on the thinks there is at most one auxiliary, or
a n>w of two to three extremely -mall deep-lying auxiliaries;
bodies of the lobes and saddles plump and broad, the la-t
broader than the tir-t. no branching, but only a dentation of the
lobe-.. Siphonal and first lateral usually not very ditterent in
size, the first often larger than the la>t ; M-cond lateral much
smaller than the tir-t. both one-pointed.

Thirty-six gpeci
A« AM HOCI ..K.\> KOTOMAOBIfSI, I'.roiig. T. HI:;, tig. I

264 CRIOCERAS.

Genus STOLICZKAIA, Neumayr.

Forms allied to ffoplites dutempleanu*. with expanded body-
chamber, embracing three-fourths? of a whorl. Margins of
aperture curved, produced at tin- middle of the flanks, slightly
eiii:irginate at the external side. Inner whorls with radial ribs
which are not interrupted on the external side, and usually here
attain their maximum strength; body-chamber smooth or with
thickened ribs; external side without keel or furrow. Lobular
line branched, consisting of a siphonal, two lateral, and one or
more less dependent sutural lobes.

Eight species ; India.

STOLICZKAIA DISPAR, Stol. T. 112, figs. 664, 665.

Genus CRIOCERAS, Leveillg.

A part of the evolute cretaceous Ammonites is connected with
Lytoceras, another with Olcostephanus ; for a third group, which
we will here embrace under the name of Crioceras, the direct con-
nection with Acanthoceras and especially with Ac. angulicosta-
tum, is shown by the investigations of Pictet and Quenstedt ; it
is these evolutes rolled up in one plane, in which, beside the
siphonal and the one-pointed antisiphonal lobe, there are on
either side two asymmetrically divided laterals and auxiliaries
present. Hen- also. acem-ding to the dim-rent curvature. <evernl
genera have been est ablished. upon the small value of which
Oiienstedt has expressed himself, and in tact the greatest capri-
cimisncss reigns in referring species to one or another of them :
Pictet had already referred all the forms belonging here, which
to his time had been embraced under Crioceras or Ancyloceras,
and Toxoceras also, cannot be separated from it ; for the whole
group of forms, the oldest name, Criocerax. must be retained.

Ammonites diverging from Acanthoceras, rolled nj) in one
plane, the whorls of which are not or only partially in contact,
llesides the siphonal and the one-pointed ant isiphonal h»bc.

there are, on either side, but two latei-al lobes, asymmetrically

divided into paired halves.
Sixty-two species.

CRIOCERAS CRISTATUM, d'Orb. T. 100, fig. ;VJ-J.

kgp]

HKTEROCERA8, .l'« ',•!,.

//• embrace- ;i number of form- ..I' very peculiar

-hape. \\ Inch -land iiithe-ame !-rl;iiinn tn /'/•• - 'I'urri

to //'//////»•>-. Our genus differs from tfrtocero* in departing

from the -piral coiled in one plane, from '/'// /•/•////,•* in it- a-\ in
met rieallx divided lateral lobes. I. nt be-ide- this in it- whole
habit ii- :in<l it- quite abnormal curvat HIT. known from tin- figure-

of d'Orbimiy. I'.r-i.ic- tin- ilm-r tv|>i<-:il -pccjc-. Twrrttite*

•'jiii'-ri. il'Orli.. i- :il-o t<> !»• |»l:icc«| IUMT.
Hi kB l-iMKisn-n. d'Orh. T. 101. lig. 532.

9«aof ASPIDOCERA8, Zittel.

|-:\tt-rn:il form very v:«ri:il»lr. soinct inics tl:it with wide umhili-
CllB, sometimes inflated with :i niirrow uinbilicus ; cxtennil side
ronnde<l or with :i l>ro;id external furrow, never with :i curinu or
:in«rK'. Seiiljitnre c«nisisting of OIH- <>r two rows of tubercles or
w:inlii!Li. Tubs, as a rule, present only in the young state.
Margin of aperture simple (A*p. aporum with ears'/). l»ody-
eliainl>er short. I'inbracing two-thirds of a whorl. Cellulose
Mptyelii. Lol.ular line tolerably simple; siphonal, two laterals,
al-o often (in tin- ^eoloo-icnlly younger species) an auxiliary
lobe. Lobes not much cut ( wit h the exception of Asp. Altenenxe
and drcumspinosum) ; bodies of the lobes and saddles broad.

The development of A.<j>i docercLS is pretty well known; the
branrhinii' otf of Perisphmctes seems to take place in the ni>per
Callovian. If one breaks away the outer whorls of one of t he
-impler. geologically old types, for example Asp. perarnt a/»7n .
one find- wit hin a kind of sculpt ure. which leaves no doubt in
regard to the origin of the groups l^'ritjthinctes auri'irrn* and
-'<!; curved ribs and tubercles are identical in both, and
the last are developed into the external row of t ubercle- of A*i> /-
docerti*. amongst which tin- forms with but one external row of
tubercles represent the original type, from which the bi-tubercu-
late IVrarmata are tirst developed, which in theyoun

•rdiiiLi to the staii'e of the ribs and tubercles, pa-- through a
'lid with only an external row of t ubercle-. then delinitelv
the third with two rOWS of tubercle-.

To the large -erie- of I'erarmata with double series of tuber-
cles, which have no auxiliary lobe, -everal other series ale allied ;

2r.fi PELTOCERAS. SIMOCERAS.

next one which loses wholly or partially the external row of
tuherelcs. us Asp. Tietzei and acanthomphalum, and from the
first form the species with :i liro:nl external furrow take their
origin, as Asp. pressulum, Knopi, Beckeri, liybonotmn. etc.
Finally. the inflated forms of Cyclota are to be referred to the
Perarmata. which may easily, on account of their great thick-
ness. take ii}) an auxiliary lobe, and also, analogous to the slen-
der forms, gradually lose the outer, later the inner row of tuber-
cles, becoming quite smooth.

Axpidoceras reaches the highest point of its development in
the Kimmeridgian, and dies out in the Neocomian.

Forty-eight species. Jurassic, Cretaceous.

Asi'IDocKHAS LONGISPINUM, Sowb. T. 102, figs. .~>4S. ."UN.
Genus PELTOCERAS, Waagen.

This genus was established by Waagen in a preliminary com-
munication upon the cephalopods of the Jurassic of ditch in
I ndia ; it embraces, according to my understanding, forms, which
like Aspidoceras. branch off from Perisphinctes and develop
tuberculate ribs; but whilst Aspidoceras is to be traced to the
Perisphtnctse with curved ribs, the stem-form here Prl (»<•,/•".<
annulare presents quite straight ribs. A ditferencc between both
genera lies in the appearance of persistent ears in /V//V-r/v/s ,- it
is of importance to know the aptychus of the latter. The oldest
representatives appear in the upper Callovian. and in the upper
Oxfordinn the genus already dies out with Pelt, bimamiiwttnu.

Thirteen species.
PELTOCKRAS A KM I:\.\KNSK, d'Orb. T. 11*2. figs, ur.fi. fifiT.

SIMOCERAS, Zittel.

Shell very Hat. discoidal. umbilicus wide, with numerous
whorls, which increaM1 in 1 hirkness very slowly (except in 1 he
logically oldest form- ) : external side rounded or grooved ; sculp-
ture -eldom a 1 tsent . consist in g mostly of straight . simple or forked
rib-, which are interrupted during most of the lifetime of the
animal : interrupted at any rate in the young slate on the exter-
nal side, and whieh are often ornamented with tubercles or
ittgly -\\olleii <»n t lie last whorl ; isolated constrictions directed
forward- on all the whorls. IJody-chamlier long, at least three-

\ .'i \ M MON1

: uhorl. UMI:I||\ Mttainiii". i kiiiM li. A pt \

elm i il.ir Mm- ii. -I \er\ eMinplicMted, understood in the

Beiise of a redm-im- ehaiiire. Si j)ln HIM I lulu- l:ir_- ••rn.-il

ill- lllllrh developed :ill(| broad. lateral-* i U ie-| ioi lit ei I , Vel\
ill ill (In- ill\ yollll^er form-.

Tin- -rim be-ins in the upper pMrl of t he middle

.1 lira — ir. \\iili the ^ronp N////. N////V///////. a, ir, •/>.<, f//v/»/»////.

which sl:iinl Very cl«»e to typical /

>7/A//M/< >•. diH'ei-inu' from them onlv in ><>ine\vhat more developed

loli^, the :i|>m'.Mr:inrf ol' tllltel'eles on the ribs :illd t he

.nee of :in e\!ern:il t'nri'ow. so th:it it is in the hiu;lie>t d<

|.rol..-i!.le th:it Iiotli P-IUTM spring • iVom :i coininon rod . e-|.e.-i;dlv

U PerisphincteS is inclined in :i lii^'li deii'i'ee lo develop ;in

'ii:il furrow. rl'lu-s»' st.-ind \erv elo>e to forms from the

h'wer :ind middli' }>:\r\^ of the upper ,TurM>-ie. MS Sim. contorlum,

il.. Mild A<iri'l<'nl in nil). (Jl'in. (Jl'MdllMlly U ellMllire of Slleh
M kind >irp> in. M> lo vephiee the ori^iiiM lly present divided rihs
with more and more simple ones until the lir^t Mre entirely rephieed.
whilst Mt the sMine time the rilts on the body-chamber sepMi'Mte
moi-e :nid more. Mini become stroiiu'lv swollen. Out of these the
• mely developed. sti'Miij^i.' s|)ec;ies of the Titlion Mre evolve«l.
f«>r which the ^eims WM> ori^iiiMlly established, with in pMrt ver\
prominent, in pMrt rudimentMry sculpture, decidedly re(luct-d
lolmlMi' mMi-kinu's, Mini wit'.i the external lobe of the aperture

ipwards.

The highest development is MttMiued by Simoeentx in the

Titlnm. whei'e M u'reat diversity of forms MI'C developed ; but

the genus .-ilreMdy begins to «lie out in t he upper Tit lion. The

"-icMlly olde-1 forms are (list ril)iited in the MetliterrMneMii

'•II MS in middle KuropeMii .JurM-sic. more prominently in the

hitter. The yoimirer ty|)es Mre Mlmoxt entirely eonlined t o the

.Mediierr:iiie::ii pro\'i lice. ;i lid M | »| M«M r north WMI'ds in (plite isolated.

extremely r:i re ^pecies (Sim. Bandenense Mild /hmhlii-ri).

Bmoi ii. rr. i l-j. ii-s. I;T<>. 1:7 1.

OIM •::• i i. A OF AMMOXFTI>.

There are ronstantly found .-ss-oc'iMted with. Mini
within the aperture of Ammouite->. horny or >helly plate-, which

268 TRIGONELLITKS.

are generally supposed to be opercula : it' so. they were probably
secreted by the disk or hood, which, formed by the coalescence
of the two dorsal arms, closes the aperture of the recent Nau-
tilus, and corresponds to the velameiitous arms of the Argonaut :
but if the Ammonites were dibranchiates allied to Spirilla —
that is having internal shells, they could not have possessed
opcrcula.

Prof. Waagen has adopted the theory first suggested by
Keferstein and advocated by /ittel that the aptychi were con-
nected with the nidameiital gland; and he has grouped the
family according to the presence, absence or peculiarities of
t hese bodies, as follows :

A. Nidameiital gland without solid integument or Aptychus :

Phylloceras. Lyttoceras, Arcestes, Pinnoceras* Trachy-
ceras.

B. Nidamental gland with an Aptychus.

J . Gland simple, not divided.

Aptychus horny : Arietes. Mgoceras, Amaltheus.
Aptychus calcareous : A. numida, Coq. (shell un-
known).
2. (iland double, aptychus calcareous.

Aptychus furrowed externally : ffarpoceras, (Eko

traustes, Oppelia. Haploceras, Scaphites ?
Aptychus thin, granulated externally: Stephano-

ceras, Perisphinctes, Peltoceras, Cosmoceras.
Apt}rchus thick, smooth and punctate externally :
Simoceras, Aspidoceras.

In the absence of positive knowledge as to the true relations
• >f the Aptychi with the shells of Ammonites, and until much
more extensive observations shall have been made, the group-
ings indicated above must be regarded as simply provisional.

The latest authority on the subject (Prof. Owen. Zool. Proc.,
955, 1878) regards the aptychi as true opercula.

The following "genera" of Aptychi have been characterized :

TRIOONELLITES. Parkinson. Shelly, divided into two plates
by a straight median suture; external surface smooth or sculp-
tured, inner surface marked by growth lines.

Associated with the round-backed Ammonites, and a single

\N\I-M. 111 B, i:m N- BOU \
•»|ic<-imeii \\nli < M 'iii:il itc->. \c-irlv til'l\' \ a rici ic- ha\e been

bed.

\|,\ci run-ideivd tin-in I'ivalve -hclK ;iii.| < ICM- ri I >d I tlirin
under tin- name <>f .l/'/vr/, >/>• ; I >rs|oiii>vhamps with tin- -amc iin-

-I..H, called them Mmistrrni : d'Orbi-jiiN thought them \>'.
• •I' i-irriin-tlr^. :iinl I)«->h:t\> lu-lirvnl tin-in to !)<• tin- u;i/./:i r«U "f
A iiinmiiito : Co(|ii:iinl cnnipinvd them with 7V//f//*y^s/x. fiinl tln-v

uiilv n-x, -inlilc in >oiiic ili-ii'ivr th.-it ^rini-. :i- well ;is
truth ism J{ct,-nino>rf »'n. cic.

A. LAMXLLO8T 8, l':irk. I'l. 104, li«i'. ."iT-'J. Oxl'onl Clay, ^

.
T. i. ATI s, Urown. IM. 1»>4, iiii'. J)?;") </.

TRIOONBLLITES associated with an Aiuinoiiitf. IM. Ki4,ii.u'. ">T4.

A.NAPTYOHU8, Oppel, Horny and flexible, in a single
piece.

A-MK-iated with the Ariclc* o-roup of Ammonites.
Anaptychus of AMMONITES COSTATUS. PL 104. figs. 575, 576.

UKAKS OF TETRAUHANCHIATES.

These are found associated with fossil Nautili and occasionally
llclemiiito. but never with Ammonites. The upper beaks have
been described under the name of PxiivNCHOLiTES, the lower
ones as CONI IIOKHVNCHUS.

K. ASTIERIANA, d'Orb. PL 104, fig. 577.

r. AN IUOSTIUS. Bronn. PL 104, fig. 978.

('. OWFAII. r.ronn. PL 1 04. li«r. f>7'J.

I'KI/I \i:ioN, Deslongchamps. This was formerly believed to
be the mandibnlar armature of tet rabranchiates, consistin<r of
circular or transversely-oval calcareous plates, with rounded
anterior and produced and truncated posterior ma ruins. Throu«rli

the researches of M. Orosse (J<>»r. </<• C<>H<-!I.. :i eer., \v .".7.

L875), there is no doiibi that the-e 1'eltaria- are operciila of
>|M-eie> of Xrrifn/iti* ; they resemble t he opercilllllil of the

A . radula.

Several specie- ha\c been described from I". Lias to Coral-
line I;

270 I'nl.ORTHUS.

P. BILOBATUM, Desl. PI. 104, figs. 580, 581. Upper Lias of
Normandy.

Gteinu POLORTHUS, (Jabb.

Tin- riii-givgatcd ma>s of >pccimciis forming tlie type of this
genus was originally referred to Teredo; subsequently, in 'It-s-
cribing tlir uvims. Mr. <ial>l> referred it to Yermet i<la-. an<l in
1872 he finally believed it to be a cephalopod connecting the
Orthoceratidjv with licat rie-ca-. The ai^Tegate character, the
long, narrow, irregular tnl>e, the non-molluscan eha racier of
the partitions forbid this determination : I am convinced that
Polorthnx is not a mollusk, and Beatricea itself is now referred
doubtfully to the Spongiada-.

I N DUX

To GENERA AND SPECIES, INCLUDING SYNONYMY.

PA', I .

. Brit. Mus., 50, 1S49. = Enoplotentliis, OH, 17:;

Aranias. Mont!'. Condi. Syst., i, 1SOS. — Bdenmitcs, Lam.

thoceras, NYum. /i-it. IVutsdi. Gtaol. Gttell., \\\ii. is;:, •„>(;:;

•i.ou-uthK K. Wagner, iss'.i L08,

1 riduuvpbalusi, Delle Cliiaje. = Hectocotyle of A
Haute.
Adidois Monti'. Condi. Syst., i, 1*0!>. == Belemnites, Lam.

chordiceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 124, is::. 2:55
Artinor;mia\, Voltz. Ann. Sci. Nat., xiii, 354, 1840. = Bck-innitrs
ami Ik-lcinnitdla.

, r.ionn. Leth. Geogn., 1)7, 1284, 1835. = S. G. of

hoceraa 208

Andrata (Sepia), llasselt, Orb. et FIT. Ccph. Seiches, t. 5 bis.,

195

•pus i, Orb. Tab. des C('ph. Poulpes, t. 7, 1823 r.'n

na Octopus), Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 7, 1849 Ill

Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 180U -j.Vj

^quimanus (On^choteuthis), Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 23, t. 2,

1 868 17(>

.K(inipo<la (Ommartrephes), Hiippdl. (lioni. (Jab. Messina, xxvi,

. . 178

AtlinK Loligo), Lal'ont. Faune Gironde No. 42, Actes Soc. Linn.

r.oidfaux. .\\viii. 278, t. i:'., is;2 14<;

Atlinis Loliolu> . Strcn>trui». Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 89, t. ',',

151

Ath'ni- P4r i-i ( )H>. Tabl. dcs C6ph.,66, Xo. {}, ls->5. =Sepio-

; liis M pioidra. Ulainv.

AHinis Bepia , Souleyet. Voy. Honitc, ii, '-ft, t. :5, f. 13, 14, is.vj.
— S. int'i mis. Hasselt.

M.uitf. Conrli. Syst., :'.i). isns. - ? Hercogloesa, Conrad.

ticcras, Hyatt. Pn.r. H..SI. Soc. N. Ili>t., svii, 229, 1*71

Alt-a-us (PhiloneriB), (Jray. Ii. M. Cat., p. 26, 1849. — . Parasiia
( 'an-ii;i-. \"rr;inv.

Aldn-i (Octopus .' Vc.-any. (Y-pb. Mcdit., :5'J, t. 7 bifl., f. :{, 1S.V2 n-j

AJdrovandi (Eledone), Chiaje. M«'ni., iv, 41

• vandi I.lcdoii.-, Mai'-il. = Eledone octopodia, I'rnnant.
Aldrovand; Kaf. l'i IV. Somlol., 29, Ko. 78, 1814.

Illcdonc Aldrovaudi. Cbiajf.
Alc>-;indi inii i Loli^o , \\-ranv. Crpli. c\ Si.-il.. t •_', i'. -J. ( Y-ph.

M I. MI;

Ainaltlirns, M.,nt 1'ort . ('••m-b. Sy-t ., !M. Hyatt, Hull. Mus. ('oinp.

283, 242

And. iguiis i Nautilus . Bowerby. Th«u Conrli., ii, int. t. '.»:, r. 2. — .

N. I'onipilius, I..

272 INDEX.

Americamis (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 189, 1826. =

Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Ammonia, Breyn. 1732. = Spirula, Lam.

Ammonites, Brug. Encyc. Meth., i, p. xvi and 28, 1789 224

Ammonites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L.
Ammonoceras. Lam. 1822. = Scaphites, Parkinson.

Amoena (Gonatus), Holier. Ind. Moll. Green., 1, 1842 16S

A naptychus, Oppel. Jura, 74, 185(5 Mi!!!

Ancistrocheirus, Gray. Cat. Brit. Mus., 41), 1849. = Enoploteuthis,

Orb 174

Ancistroteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 55, 1849. = Onychoteuthis,

Licht.

Ancyloceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc,. Terr. Cret., i, 1840 220, 247, 25s

Andreana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser., x, 465, t.

1. f. 11-19, 1875... I'.iP,

Androgynoceras. Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 83 22*

Angulata (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 99, t. 9, f. 3,

296, 1821. = Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach.
Angulites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L.

Anisoceras Pictet. 1854 220. 247

Anisoctus. Rafinesque. Good Book, 65, 1840 150

Antillarum (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Cuba, i, 33, n. 8, 1853 198

Antiquorum (Ocythce), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 139. = Argonauta

Argo, L.

Apama (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 103, 1849 194

Aphragmites, Barrande. 1865 212

Apioceras, Fischer. Bull. Moscow, 757, 1844. = Gomphoceras.
Aploceras, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., 1847. = Cyrtoceras.
Appendiculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188. = Octo-
pus vulgaris, L.
Aptychus, Meyer. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop., xv, 2, p. 125, 1831. =

Trigonellites.

Arabicus (Ommastrephes), Ehrenberg (sp.). Symb. Phys., 1831 182

Aranea (Octopus), Orb. Poulpes, t. 5, 1825. Gray, p. 7 Ill

Arcestes, Suess. Akad. Wiss., Iii, pt. 1, 76. 1865 239

Architeuthis, Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, 1856. = POmmastiv-

phes, d'Orb is:',

Arcticus (Octopus), Prosch. Skriv. Dan. Nat., 5 ser., i, 1S47.

Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 226, 1848. = O. Groonlandicus, Dewhurst.
Aivtipinnis (Sepioteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 479, f. 593,

1852 152

Am.btus (Octopus), De Haan. Fer. Orb. Ceph., 65, 1835. = O.

lunulatus, Quoy.

Argo ( Argonauta I, Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, No. 231, 1758. .16, l::*
Argo (Argonauta1, Linn. (part). = A. nodosa, Sol.
• iiauta), Linn, (parti. — A. hians, Sol.

Argonauta Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, 1758 105, 133

Ar-c.uauta (Octopus), Blain. Mala.-ol., 360, t. 1 bis., f. 1, 1826. =

.\m"ii;nita Argo, L.

Octopus), Krauss. Sud. Afr. Moll., 1:$2. t. (I. C. 28. = O. hor-

li.lus. Orb.

Arietitrs. Waag. Henecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 252

Armata (Abralia), Quoy and (Jaim. s]'.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 84, t. 5,

f. 14 22, is:;:; 1 ;:!

Arni'x-cras Agassi/, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 73 226

Ascoc. :,i- Harramle. Haid. Mitth. Wirn., iii, 268, 1847 212

I \ I '

PAOB.

i-,. /Jttel. <'ep li. des Titll.m

faterooerai ll\:iti. Bull. Mus. Camp. Zoo! . 227

Allan el <>ib. (V-pii. \. 4. Sepi*
t. i r. | Sepioia s,-).i..i.i. I, •;«;

,. \tl.niticii- Tivm.iriMpux . » hb Yi.v. AIIXT. NKiid.. 1'.'. t. 11. f. 1^4,

. i:',0
Belemnitella, d'<

:.,, iin.ini. Leth., 1123, L888. —8. G. of Nauti! 2l<;

Aillacoreias. H;mi-r. Sit/,1.. Ak:nl. WiSfl., \'i, p. 115, 1SIJU.

of « Who

Australia Loll . B. M. Cat, 71, 1849 148

pia . 1-Y-rei orb. ('.•pi.. Seiches, t. ;. r. \. 8, K-nata,

Orb

pia . Ounv et Gaim.'.' l-'.ir. C.-plml. Sciclirs. t. 12, f. 9.
^ S. SiiiMj.c, ( Jray 19-")

i . ()u..y and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., 70, t. r,, f. :;-7,
1882. s. Cap< nsis, orb.
Sc[)i(>ttMitliis Quoy et (.4 aim. Voy. Astrol.. ii, 77, t. 4, f.

1, is:i:$ .' 1.11

u Spirnla ', Lam. i parti. Eucyc. M6th., t. 465, f. 5. = S.

Peronii, Lam.
Spiruhn Owen, in Adams' Voy. Samarantr, 13, t. 4, f . 2,

s. 184«. = S. IfBvis, Gray.

i Ommastrephes), Gabb. Carpenter Kept. W. C. Mollusca,
. u.Ji, isi;:{ 182

Bacti ;i»(-ru-er. Vorh. Nat. Mainz., 1842 219

Baculina d'Orb. 1'al. strut., ii, <5i;, 18")0 219,247,258

Hanilit.-s, Lam. Prodr., 1791) 218. 250

Bairdii Octoj.us , Verrill. Proc. Am. Assoc., xxii, 348, t. 1, f. 1, 2,

1873.... 116

Banksii Onychotvuthis), Leach (sp. ). Zool. Miscell., iii, 141, sp.

4, 1817... 108

Barkni Octopus i, For. et Orb. Tab. des Ceph., 54, No. 3, 1826. =

-,IS, lioM1.

Bartlini^ii Onychoteuthis , Lesueur (sp. i. Jour. Phila. Acad., ii,

i. ;». 1821. — o. Banksii, Leach.
Bartramii < Mmnastrephes), Lesueur i s]>. i. .lour. Acad., Phila., ii,

90,t.7,1821 180

nnii Ommastrephes), Bimn-N's Kdit. Gould's Invert., t. 'J."i.

t'. :'.!<). — I.oli^o Pt-alii. Lesueur.

B'ltlnuor.Tis, Bai-rande. 1867. «= ? S. G. of Orth.Mvras ->w

Bcatrirra, Billin-'s. licu.irdrd by Prof. Hyatt, in 1805. as C'cphalo-

pods, a \ie\v \\hi<'li he lias since abandoned. Probably fossil spon^ts. '-270

Belemnitella. d'Orb. Bull. Soc. (icol., !s.|] IdS, 202

Belemuites. Laman-k. Hist. Nat l()s, I'.i'.i, -jo]

Belemnosepia, Agass, LHn-b., c,v, 10.1, ir>4

Bolemn..sis. Kdwards. (Vph. Lond. Clay. 88, 1^10 10-

Belemnosepia, l)eslia\es IK.II ' unli(»iruiliis \\

Belemnoteuthis, Pearce. I'I-T. Geol. Soc., ii. .-.«.»:•,, 1^42. — Aoaniho-

teuthis, v

Belleroplioii. Hontf. = Nucleol»rancliiata.
Bellonii (Onychoteuthis), I-Y-r. et <M-i). Sp. i. C«'-ph. Acet., 1835.—

O. Lichtensteinii, K. and (>.
Belopeltis, Voltx. Bull. •!.. ii. 10, lsi|0. — !>,elemn..xrpia,

Aga--.

35

274 INDEX.

PAGE.

Belosepia, Voltz. Belemn., 23, 1830 108, 199

Beloptera, Deshayes Blainv. Mai., 621, t. 11, f. 8, 1825 108, 203

Beloteuthis, Miinster. Beitr. Petref., vi, t. 5, f. 1, 1843 105, 155

Berenice (Octopus', Gray B. M. Cat., 11, 1849 120

Bergii (Onychoteuthisi, Licht. Zool. Mus. Berlin, 1592, No. 4, t. 19,

f. a, 1818. — O. Banksii, Leach 85

Bertheloti (Loligo), Verany, Actes Acad. Turin. Ceph. Medit., 93,

t. 30, f. H. K., 1852. = L. pulchra, Blainv.

Bertheloti (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 11, t. 23, 1835 193

Bianconii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Actes Congres Genes, 513;

Ceph. Med., 1<:0, t. 35, f. i-l, 1852 182

Biangulata (Sepioteuthis), Rang. Mag. de Zool., 73, t. 98, 1837. -=

S. sepioi'dea, Blainv.
Bicolor (Anisoctus), Raf. Good Book, 65, 1840; Binney & Tryon's

Rafinesque, 95 150

Bilineata (Sepioteuthis), Quoy et Gaim. (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 66, t.

2, f. 1, 1833 154

Biserialis (Sepia\ Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xlviii, 284, 1827. = Sepio-
teuthis sepioi'dea, Blainv.

Biserialis (Sepia), Verany. = S. Rupellaria, Orb.
Bisiphites, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 54, 1808. = ? Endobolus, Meek

and Worthen.
Bisserialis (Sepia\ Montfort. Verany, Ceph. Medit., 73, t. 26, f. F

K, 1852. — S. Rupellaria, d'Orb.

Blainvilliana i Sepioteuthis), Fer et Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu., t. 2, 1839. 153
Blainvillei (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph., t. 21, 1839. = S. rostrata*

Orb.
Bleekeri i Loligo), Keferstein. Bronn's Class, und Ord. des Thier-

Reichs, iii, pt. 2, t. 122, f. 9, 10 ; t. 127, f. 14, 1866 149

BolitaBiia, Nov. Gen., Steenstrup. Videns. Meddel. Kjobenhavn, 183,

1858. Archiv. fur Naturg,, ii, 267, 1859 104, 129

Bonelliana (Histioteuthis', Fer. (sp.1. Mag. de Zool., 66, 1835. Ve-
rany, Ceph. Medit., 114, t. 19, 1852 166

Bonplandi (Chiroteuthisi, Verany (sp.). Acad. di Torino, 2 ser., i,

t. 5, 1837 166

Boscii (Octopus), Lesueur. Jour. Phila, Acad., ii, 101, 1822 122

Bostrychoteuthis, Agass. Nomencl., 87. = Cirroteuthis, Esch.
Bouyeri (Loligo), Crosse and Fischer. Jour, de Conch., 3 ser., ii, 138,

1862 87, 149, 184

Brachycheira (Sepia \ Tapparone-Canefri. Ann. Mus. Civ. Storia

Nat. Geneva, ix, 1877 198

Brasiliensis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour de Phys., 1823 143

Brasiliensis (Loligo), Fer. Diet. Class., iii, 67, n. 3, 1823. = Ommas

trephes todarus, Chiaje.
Breviceps (Loligo), Steenstrup. Natur. Foren. Vidensk. Meddel.,

289, 1861 146

Brevimana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, 5 ser., x,

479, 1875 1 !»7

Breviraanus (Onychoteuthisi, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., 483,

f. 596 170

Brevipes (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer. Mer., 22, t. 1, f. 1, 3, 1835. . . 119
Brevipinna (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., iii, 282, t. 10,

1824 142

Brevis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 1823 142

Brevitentaculata ; Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Moll. Astrol, ii, 81,

1833. — Ommastrephes Oualaniensis, Lesson.

IM-,

.

fcrevitentaculatui (Octoptw), I'.iamv. Did. 80, Nat, \iiii,

Probably • O. ortopndia ...................... 1M5

oligo), r.iainv. Diet. Bo. Nat., \\\ii, 142,

pio Nanttahis. Lam.
liurhirrras. Hyatt. 1'ior. Host. S..,-. N. Hist., xvii, 365), 1*75 ....... \!21

Ctarulescena <M«>j. us, IVn.n. IMaim. Diet. Sc. Nat,, xliii, r.".»,

1^-J'i ......................................................... 125

Callirlm-, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1HOS. = Belemnitrs, Lam.
Cal.uvras. Hyatt. Bost. Proc., xiv, L>:',, l*7<>. — Uncharacterized

yviius of Anmionitida'.
CaiiM-nuvras, Conrad. N. Y. Geol. Rep., 368, 1842. — 8. G. of

Orthoeeras .....................................................

( ainpuliU's, Desh. Encyc. Meth , ii, 226, 1830. = Cyrtoceras and

PhragmooeraB.

Campylooeras, McCoy. Garb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Cyrtoceras.
Capeusis i Octopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 11, t. 1, f. 6, 7, 1852.. 126
Capensis (Sepia), Orb. Tabl. Meth. Ceph. Seiches, t. 7, f. 1-3, 1826. 198
Cardioptera (Loligo), Peron (sp.). Voy. Atlas, t. 30, f. 5, 1804.

Orb. Cranchia, t. f. 2, 3 ......................................... 143

Carena1 Parasira (Octopus), Verany. Mem. Acad. Torino, i, t. 2.

Ceph. Med., 34, t. 14, f. 2, 3 ; t. 41, f. 1, 2 ........................ 132

Carifaea (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 98, t. 9, f. 1, 2,

1821 ............................................... , ............ 171

Carunculata (Loligo), Schneider (sp.). Beobacht. Nat., v, 42 ....... 150

Cassiopea i Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 .................... 117

Catenulata ( Parasira), Fer. Poulpes, t. 6 6*, 6**, 1828 ............ 132

Celaeno, Miinster. Beitr. Petr., v, 96, 1842 ..................... 100, 1 75

Celocis, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.

Cephea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15 1849 ...................... 125

Ceratites, DeHaan. Monog. Amm., 1825 ................. ......... 221

Chinensis (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat , 74, 1849 .................... 145

Chiroteuthis, Orb. Ceph. Acetab. , 1839 ........................ 106. 1 65

Chondrosepia Leuckart, Riipp. Atl., 1826. = Sepioteuthis, Blainv.
Choristoceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, lii, pt. 1, 654,

1860 ....................................................... 223, 245

Chromorpha (Loligopsisj. Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 373, 1845. = L.

chrysophtalmos, Tilesius.

Chrysaor, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Chrysophtalmos (Loligopsis), Tilesius. Krusenstern. Voy., t. 38, f.

32, 33, 1845 .................................................... 164

Cimomia, Conrad. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 102, 1866 ................ 217

Cingulata (Sepia), Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861 .......... 198

Cirrhosa (Sepia). Bosc.Vers., i, 47. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Cirrhosus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist Nat., Paris, i, 21, t. 1, f.

2 a, b. — Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Cirroteuthis, Eschrict. Nov. Act. Nat. Cur., xviii, 625, 1838. . . .104, 130

Cistonus, Gray. B. M. Cat. Ceph., 20, 1849 ................... 104, 127

Clinoceras, Mascke. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxviii, 49, t. 1,

1870 ........................................................... 210

Clydonites, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 ............. 222, 236

Clymenia. Miinster. Jiihrb. Min., 43, 1839 ...... ................... 214

Coccoi (Octopus), Verany. Cat. An. Invert. Genova, 17, 29, t. 4, f. 1,

1846. CV-ph. M.-dit.. -J-J, t. 1-J, 12 bis., 1852 ....................... 127

Coccoteuthis, Owen. 1855 .................................... 108, 199

Cochloceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 ............ 220, 245

276 INDEX.

Cseloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mi^. romp. Zool., i, 87 ................... 230

Coindetii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Mom. Acad. Sc. Torino, t. 1, f.

4, 1837. Ceph. Medit., 110, t. 36, f. a. ft, c, 1852 ................. 17s

Coleoceras, Portland, 1843. = Orthocersis.

Collinsii (Histioteuthisi, Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 241. 1870 ..... 166

Colpoceras, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N. Y. Univers., 174 t. 5, f. 2. =

Orthoceras ... ...................................... .......... 210

Compressa (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., 212. = ? Argonauta

Argo, L ..... .............................................. 136 139

Conchorhyncus, Blainv. Belernn., 115. 1827. = Fossil beaks of tet-

rabranchiates
Conoceras, Bronn. Leth., 98, 1285, 1837. = Orthoceras ............. 269

Conoteuthis, d'Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat., xvii, t. 12, f. 1, 5, 1842 ..... 108, 203

Conotubularia, Troost. Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr., iv, 414, 1834.=

Endoceras.
Conradi (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v,

386, 1856 ...................................................... 137

Cordiformis (Pinnoctopus), Quoy (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 87, t. 6, f.

8, 1832 ....................................... ............... 128

Corauta (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Phila., 2 ser., ii, 332,

t. 34, f. 2, 1854. = A. Owenii, Adams and Reeve ................. 137

Coroceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 107, 1877 ......... 236

Coroniceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 77 ................. 227

Corrugata (Argonauta), Humphrey. Mus. Calon., 6, No. 80, 1797.

= Argonauta Argo, L.
Cosmoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 ............... 257

Crancbia. Leach. 'Tuckey, Exped. Congo.. 410, 1817 ........... 106, 152

Cranchii (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 123, 1823. == Cranchia

scabra, Leach.
Cranchii (Ocythoe), Leach. Jour. Phys.. 1817. = Argonauta

hians. Sol.
Crassicostata (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 213 1824.

= A. hians, Sol.
Crassus (Ommastrephes), Lafont. Finnic Gironde, No. 49. Actes

Soc. Linn. Bordeaux xxviii, 275, t. 16, 1872 ..................... 178

Crioceras, Leveille. Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., ii, 314, 1836 .......... 222, 264

Cryptoceras, Barrande. Note prelim. Syst. Sil. Boh., 1846. =

Ascocei
Cryptoceras, d'Orb. 1847 ................................... ..... 217

Cuvieri (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 4, 1*25 ......... 122

( 'yanea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15. I S49 ..................... 124

Cyclidia. Rolle. 1862. = Trigonellites.

Cycloceras, Conr. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., iv, t. 47, f. 5, 1858. =

Cyclomera, Conr.

Cycloceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Orthoceras.
Cyclomera, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 78, 1866. = ?Baculites.
Cycloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 92 .................. 233

Cyclura (Loligopsis). Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Philad. Acad. ii, 90, t.

6, 1821 ................................. ...................... 163

Cycria, Leach. Mss. Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 58, 1849. — Ommas-

trephes, Orb.
Cylindricus (Ommastrephe*), orb. Voy. Am. Mcrid.. 54, t. :i, f. 3, 4,

1 s:jr>. — O. Bartramii, Lesueur.
Cyrtoceras, Goldfuss. Beche Geogn.. 5: Mi, 1S:}2 .................... 211

Cyrtoceriua, Billings. 1865 __ S. G. of Cyrtoceras ................. 211

Cyrtochilus, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., ix, 392, 1876. — S. G.

of Baculites, Lam .............................................. 218

I M.:

PAOI.

H\ait. I'.nii. MU-. Comp. /<.«,!.,

ivmiippi (Octopus), Verany, Ce"ph, M.-.iit.. :;<>. t. n, r. d. f, IH.Y.J.. m
Derooeraa, Hyatt. Hull. Mas. Comp. Zool., i, 81 . . . ,

De>\ Juliana ( Se |.i. .lit i, < ,ci va is a lid V . I'.eiieden. I'.illl. Acad. Unix.,

» \, ' S. >ei>iola. I, inn.

I>ict\ :ch\\ald. Leth. Ron., i, r,T>3, t. 48, f. 12. — Ortho-

Didymites, Mojsia, Ai»h. <;«•«»]. Ucidis., \-i 240

Didynamus (Octopus), Uat'. I'm-is Dccom. Somiol., -js, isi \
I>inotcuihi>, More. Zooio-ist. 152U, is;r». f Ommaatrephes, d'Orb.

Diploccra-. ( oiirad (uouSalter), 1*11. Kndoceras.

Diploreras, Saltrr. = TrctociM-as.

Diplyrhorrras, (JaMi. i al. Calif., ii, 143, 1869. — S. G. of Ptycho-

ceras. «r<)rl» . 219

Discites, MrCoy. Carl>. Ko.ss. I rol. = ?S. G. of Nautilus 216

I>ix.,,,Ma>. Agassiz. H\at<, Hull. Mus. Comp. Zool.. i, 76 227

Di-.-orcra-, Ilarrandc. 1SCT 213

lorua, Hall. 1'al. N. Y., is.l-j. = ? Huronia.
I)iM-o^i-M|.hit«'>. Mri-k. HaydiMi's L3d Annual Kept. U.S. Geol. Sur-

\«-y '1 n r. >,".)7. 1S72. = S. G. of Scaphites. Parkinson 221

Discus, Kin jr. Ann. Maj;. N. Hist., xiv. 274, 1844. = Nautilus L.
DIM-US Kin;;. Meek and Worthen Proc. Philad. Acad., 469, 1860.

= Trematodiscofl ISIeek and Worlhcu.
Dispar (Argonauta) Conrad. Jour. .V. N. S., Philad., 2d ser. ii.

:::;•.». I ^>l. = A. Owenii. Ads. and Reeve 137

Disbar (Rossia) I{iii)jK'll (s]>.). Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi. 1845 162

Dorensis (Sepioteuthis), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu.. t. 3; f. 3,

1833. = S. (Juiucusis <,)uoy and Gaim.

Dosidirus. Steenstmp. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenh.. 120, 1856 106. 175

Dubia (Loligopsis), Ratbke. Mt'm. Acad. St. Petersb. ii, 148, t. 1, f.

1(). 17. ISIM. ==. L. o-uttata. Grant.
Dubius (Tremoctopus). Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 15, t. 1. f. 10-14,

l *:>•,' 131

I)u»uiniori (Onychoteutbis), Orb. Ceph. Onych., t. 13. 1839 169

Duvaucelii (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 14. t. 20, f. 6-

16, ISM 144

Dux (Avehiteuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, t. 3, 4, 1857. =
? A. Titan, Steenstrup 76, 77, 186

Eblanae (Ommastivplu-s), Ball. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1939. = O.

ittatus Lam.
Echioi eras I'.ayle. Jour, de Conchyl.. 3d ser.. xix, 34, 1879. =

()]»hioc«;ras, Hyatt.

K-lais M'hiloucxis), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 20, t. 1, f. 14. is.
( 'ranrliia. scahra. Leach.

Klrdonr, Leach. Zool. Misc.. iii. 137, 1817 10} 138

Klc-aus fSi-pia;, Hlainvilh'. Vcrauy, Ceph. Meclit,. t. 2(>, f. a-c. —
' >rl»iunyaua. Fer.

Began* (Sepia). Orb. Tabl. Meth. Seiches, t. s f. l 5, 1S26. = S.

ru|»ellaria Orb.
(Slogans (Thysanoteuthis), Troschel. Archiv. fiir Xatur-;., i, 7-t. t.

4, f. 10. 11, 1857 1»57

Ellipaoptera (Loligopeia), Adams and Reeve, /ool. Samaraim, 2. t.

1, f. 1, 1S50 ... lt;:1

Elongata (Sepia;, F. i . ct orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 24, f. 7-10, 1839... 1H5
Emmakina (Loligo), Cray. B. M. Cat., 71, 1849 14:}

278 INDEX.

PAGE.

Endoceras, Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 1847. =- S. G. of Orthoceras 209

Endolobus, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Rep't Illinois, ii, 307, t. 25,

1866. = Temnocheilus, McCoy.
Endosiphonites, Ansted. Trans. Cambr. Phil. Soc.. 1840. = Cly-

menia.

Enoploteuthis, d'Orbigny. Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi, 1841 10(i, 1 72

Escholtzii (Perothis), Rathke. Morn. Acad. St. Petersb., ii, 149, t.

1, f. 1-15, 1835. == L. guttata, Grant.
Eschrichtii (Dosidicus), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenh., 120,

1856. Creplin, Zeit. ^esammt. Naturw., xiv, 195, 1859 175

Eudiscoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 128, 1877. . . WK

Eudora (Octopus), Gray. I'.. M. Cat., 9, 1849 117

Eutomoceras, Hyatt. Pal. Kind's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 12<5, 1S77. . . 235
Expansa (Argonauta), Dall. Proc. (Jal. Acad., N. S., iv, 303, 1873.

= A. Argo, Linn. ? 139

Fabricii (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Isis., t. 19, 1818. = O. Banksii,
Leach.

Fang-Siao (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Ceph. 70, 1835 126

Favonia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 118

Felina (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 139 1823. = Onycho-
teuthis Banksii, Leach.

Ferussaci (Octopus), Chiaje. Mem., iv, 41, 1829. = Parasira catenu-
lata, Fer.

Fidenas, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 95, 1849. = Sepiola, Leach 157

Filamentosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188, 1826. =

Octopus aranea, Orb.
Filliouxi (Sepia), Lafont. Bull. Assoc. Sci. de France, No. 81, 1868.

J. C., 3 ser., ix, 11, 1869 43, 190

Filosus (Octopus), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 240, t. 14, 1867. . 120
Fimbriatus (Octopus), Riippell. Fer. Orb. Ceph. Acet., 64. = Octo-
pus horridus, Orb.
Fischeri (Sepia), Lafont. Note pour servir a la Faune de la Gironde,

No. 36. Actes. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 271, 1872 190

Fleurii (Onychoteuthis), Renaud. Lesson, Centurie Zool., 61, t. 17.

= O. Banksii, Leach.

Fontanianus (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer, Mend., 28, t. 2, f. 5, 1835. 123
Forbesi (Loligo), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx 84, 1857.

Tozzetti, Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 218, 251, t. 7, f. 10, 1869 147

Fragilis (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v,

387, 1856. = A. Argo, L. ? 139

Fragilis (Spirula), Lam. Syst. An. S. Vert., 102, 1801. = S. Peronii,
Lam.

Frayedus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126

Furvns (Octopus) Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 475, f. 589, 1852. . . 119
Fusiformis (Onychoteuthis), Gabb. Proc. Cal. Acad. N. S., ii, 171,
1 M.2 170

Gahi (Loligo), Orb. Ce"ph. Cahnars, t. 21. f. 3, 4 143

Gastrosiphites Duval, Belemn. == Belemnites. Lam.

Genei (Eledone). Verany. Acad. Reale delle Sc., i, 1838. — E. Aldro-

vandi, Chiajr 129

Geniculata (Argonauta), Gould. Moll. U. S. Expl. Exped., 470, f.

585, 1852 140

Geoteuthis, Miinster. Beitr., vi, 68, 1843. = Belemnosepia, Agass.
Geryonea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 7, 1849 115

IM>

PAOK

>*a (Sepia), Khn-nbrr-. S\inl>. I'll

Blainv.
(iihi,;, Orb, M<>ii. Viv. n Pots., i, SHS, 289. — 8. Scrignii,

Blainv.
QUganteos (Ommastrephet), Orb. ('''ph. Aoet., t. i, r. 11 18, 1889.

— O. ui^as ( M'b.

iinastivplu's), <>H). V.>y. Am.'r. M.-ri.l.. BO. t. I, 1888. HI, 17'J
(Jlauo.i.is (Rossia), Lovc'n. Koiigl. Vetensk. Acad. Handl., 121,

L846 L59, u;i

oceras, Ban-nude. 1865 212

Gomphoceras, J. Sowerby. Murch. Silur. Syst., ii, 621, 1839 211

Gonatus, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 67, 1849 KM;. ] »;s

Gondola (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 335. = A. hians, Sol.. .16, 137

Goniatites, De Haan. Monogr. Amm., 1825 'J'Jl

Gonio. VIMS. Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 54, 1847. == S. G. of Orthoceras. ... 210
Granlis (Tremoctopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 13, t. 1, f. 8-9,

1852 131

Grammoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 99 234

Graiuliformis (Argonauta), Perry. Conchol., t. 42, f. 4. = Argon-
aut a Argo, Linii.

Granosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826 126

Grantiana (^epiola), Fer. Sepioles, t. 2, f. 3, 4, = S. Sepiola Linn.
Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Mist. Nat. Paris, i, 20, p. 2,

17!>9. =i Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Cuvier, Mem. sur 1'Hectocotyle. =

Parasira Carenae, Verany.

Granulosa (Sepia), Bosc. Vers., i, 47, 1802. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Grcenlandicus (Octopus), Dewh. Steenstrup, Ann. Mag. N. H., 2

ser., xx, 97, 113, t. 3, f. 2 115

Gronovii (Ommastrephes), Fer. Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 1, 352,

1 845 182

Gruneri (Argonauta), Dunker. Zeit. Mai., 48, March, 1852. Novit.

Conch., t. 9, f. 1, 2. = A. Nouryi, Lorois.
Guincnsis (Sepioteuthis), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 72, t. 3,

f. 1-7, 1832 151

Guttata (Loligopsis), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., i, 21, t. 2, 1^33 164

Gymnotoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 110, 1877 234

Gyroceras, Meyer. Nov. Act. Acad. Caes., xv, 2, 72, 1829 212

Hauniceras, Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl., 3 ser., xix, 34, 1879. = Cera-

tites, De Haan.
Halii.liK.ii. Nov. Gen. Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Kjobenhavn,

is::, is.-,*. Archiv. fiir Naturg., ii, 268, 1859 104, 132

Mainit.s, I'arkinx.n. Or-. Rem., iii, 1811 819

Haiumatnivra.s, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 88 2ol

Haniulina. d'Orb. I'al. strat., ii, 60, 1859 21!», 'J17

Ha]il»»rfi-as, d'Orb. 1847. = Cyrtoceras.

IlajiliK-t-ras. /itt. Cepli. dt-s Titlx.n

Hftrdwickei (Loligo), Gray. 1'.. M. Cat.. 69, 184V> 144

Hardwi.-k.'i M ),-!,,: B. M. Tat., *. 1S-1H H">

Harpa-.. (LoligO), Per, Did. ( laas., iii, t'»T, n. 3, 1823. = Ommas-

treplu-s sai^ittatiiN, Lain.

Harpocei as, \\aa-. Benecke's Geogn. Pal. ii, 1869. .
Hartingii (Loligo), Verrill. Am. Natural^!, i\. v-"». i. 28. Am.

Jour. Sci., 3 ser., ix, VJ:J, t. 1, t 149, 184

280 INDEX.

Harveyi (Ommastrephes), Kent. Proc. Zool. Soc., 181, 489, 1874.

Popular Science Review, April, 1874. --= Architeuthis monachus, St. 82
Haustrum (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 335, 1817. = A. hians, Sol.
Hawaiensis (Octopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 9, t. 1, f. 1-5,

1832 1 1«

Heledone, Menke. Cat. edit., ii, 1830. = Eledone, Leach.
Helicancyloceras, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, 140, 1869. = S. G. of Het-

eroceras, d'Orb 22:5

Helicerus, Dana. Geol. IT. S. Expl. Exped., 720, t. 15, f. 1....'. .108, 202

Helicoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc?. Terr. Cret., i, 1842 223, 247

Hemiceras, Eichwald. Lethea Rossica, i, 1049, 1859. = Hemicera-

tites, a Pteropod?
Hemiceratites, Eichwald. Schichtensyst von Ksthland, 99, 1840. =

? Pteropod a.

Heuiiptera (Loligo), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 2M, t. 13, 18fi7. 142
Hemisepius, Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, v ser., x, -lt>.">,

1875 106, 198

Hemprichii (Sepioteuthis), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Ceph., n. 1.

1831. = S. Loliginiformis.

Hercoceras, Barraude. 1867 213

Hercoglossa, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 101, 1866 217

Heteroceras, d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 102, 1850 223, 265

Heteropus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126

Heteroteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 90, 1849. = Rossia, Owen.
Hexapus (Sepia), Gmel. Syst. Nat., 3150. No. 7. = Spectre, an

Orthopterous insect 90, 198

Hians (Argonauta)) Solander. Port. Cat., 44, 1055. Adams and

Reeve, Zool. Samarang, 4, t. 3, f. 2, 1850 134, 136

Hibolithes, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Hierredda (Sepia), Rang. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 13. Mag.

Zool., 1837, 75, t. 100 191. 193

Hildoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.. i, 99 234

Histioteuthis. Orb. Ceph. Acetab., 1839 100. 1 r.r,

Histolitkis, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1, 387, t. 97. = Belemnites, Lam.
Homaloceratites, Hiipsch. Neue Entdeck, iii, 110. 1768. = Bacu-

lites, Lam.

Hoplites Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 2<J2

Hormoceras, Agass. Nomen Zool., 1847. = Ormoceras.

Horridus (Octopus), Orb. Sav. Desc. Egypt. Atlas, t. 1. f. 2 119

Hortulus, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 282, 1808 Lituites.

Huronia, Bigsby. Trans. Lond. Geol. Soc., 195, 1824 S. G. of

Orthoceras 209

Hyalinus (Tremoctopus), Rang (sp. ). Fer et Orb. Mon. Cephal.

Poulpes, t. 16, f 1-3, 1835 131

Hyaloteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 63, 1849. = Ommastrephes,

d'Orb 181

Hyatti i Rossia), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science. 3d ser., xvi, 208, 1878.. 160
Hydnoceras, ( 'onrad. Jour. Phila. Acad , viii, 1842. — Dietyopliyton,

a plant.

Hyolites, Eichw. Petersb. Jour. Nat., 1840. =?Pteropoda.
Hyperborea (Leachia), Stemstnip. Vidensk. Selsk. 8k rift., 5th ser.,

iv, 200, 1856. Ann. M:IU. N. II., 2 ser., \x. !'»;, is:,;. Oversigt.

Dan. Vidensk. Selsk., 83, 1861 162

Hyperboreus (Taonius), Steeust.? Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., 243, 1879. 162

Illecebrosa (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Acad. Philad., ii, 95, t. 10,
1821 . — Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam 1 70

I \ I . .

In. Drills ,0,-to). -ii. I'.ul]. Mill. ll:i!

ii- 11?

« »rl.. Moll. Viv. «-t I-'.—., i,
Orb.

pua Knppcll tip, . lYr. oil.. < v-pi,. \, . i.. 84.
I'oulpc-. . f. 1. I, 1- |-,'7

Inerims >epi.i , lla.-M'lt part . |-Yr. (Yph. t. I. bis, I '.»,

......... liu;

[nsigiiia Ommastrephes), Gould. .Moll. \Vilk«-s Kxped.. IHI f .v.u
594 ........ .. ......................................... IMI

. Hall. Trans. Koy Iiish Acad., |s.j:',. Ann. Ma-.
Nat. lli^t., j\, :;-l'.i, is 12. |{. niacrosoma. Chiaje.
-Japo-iica Sepiohi . 1-Y-r. ci ( >rl>. (Yph. Acet., 2:!-l' n. :;. ls:;'.» ........ i:>7

Kaheno. Mnnstt-r. ls:;i; not Minister, Is-}-,' . . \canthoteutliis. \'
Kuintsrhatica i Knoploti'iit his), Midd. Mai. Ross, ii, ISli, t. 1'J, I'. F

• i, 1SH> ........................................................ 174

Korhiana Ar^-oiianta > Dnnker. Zeit. Mai., 4!>, IS.")^. Novit.

....................................... 137

Koi'llikrri (Octopus . X'ciany. Atti N Coii^-. Sci. Ital.. .")!;;. Ccpli.

MI., ::::. r. 11, f. a, b, c, 1852. = Trera. microstomus, Regn ...... 130

Kiakcn, I'ontojj ............................................... ;:>, «»1

Krohnii (Onychoteuthis), Vcrany. Atti Congr. Geneva, 514. Ceph.

M-'-«iit., so! t. -,'!), f. (J. e. 1S:V2 .................................... 1G9

Lajvis • Loligo, I'.lainv. Jour, de Pliys., rj:}, 182:5. = Cranchia

niacnlata, Leaoh.
Laevis (Sjiirula , Gray. B. M. Cat., 1H>. 1S4!). Zool. Voy. Samarani;,

t. 4, f. -J. S. IVn.nii Lam.
I.amaimor;! Loligo), Yerany. Cat. Invert. Geneva, 17. = L. media,

Linn.
Lanceolata (Loligo), Rafln. I'nVis. Drcouv. Somiol., 29, 1814 ....... 150

Laticx-ps (Ommastrephes), o\\en (sp. i. Trans. Zool. Soc.. ii, t. 21, f.

»; K> is:;«; ....................................................

Latiinanus (Sej)ia). Quoy et Gaiin. Zool. Astrol.. ii. <;,s, t. 2, i'. 2, 11,

1832 .......................................................... 1112

Leach ia, Lcsncur. Jour. A. X. S. Philad., ii, 89, 1821. = Loligop-

Lam.
I.ca.hii .Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat.., x.xvi, !:{:>. 1824. -= Loli-

^•opsi> cyclnra. Lesucur.
Lemchii (Onychoteuthis), F^r. C(''i>li. Onych., t. 10, f. 1, 4. = (>n\

cliia ( 'ai ilia-a, Lcsncur.

:ianltii ' o,-t , .pus), Orb. Tab. dt-s ('('•ph. I'onlpos, t. 1. 1S2.">. =

< >. ( u\ ici i . ( )rb.
Lrl.-lM.-i S-j.ia), Orb. (V-j.li. Acct , t. 24, f. 1 «J. Qray, Ann. Ma-.

N. 11., -1 >cr., iv, :ir,s, |s«;s. S. Savignii, IMainv.
Lcioccras, Hyatt. BnlLMlUkComp, Zool., i, 101 ................. -j:;i

Lopadito, Scldothuini, 1'ctrct'. is-jo. ( 'ondiorliynciis, 111.
Lcptotcntlii>. Meyer. Mils. Scnkt-nl... 1,203, I ^'J I .............. lo:>, l.VJ

Leptura (LollgO), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii. Mi, is]?. Lnoploteuthis

Sinithii. I. each.

pioteiithis . 1-Y-r. et Orb. Tab. desC«'ph., li.'i, 1826
Lc^Miiii Onychotenthis , Per. Orb, Tabl. C.'ph., Co. n. :!. l^-.'o. —

( >. Uanksii, Leach.

282 INDKX.

PAGE.

Lesueurii (Enoploteuthis), Fer. et Orb. (sp.). Ceph. Onych., t. 11,

f. 1-5, 18:55, t. 14, f. 4-10, 1839 174

Lesueurii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. Ceph. Acet., t. 4. = O. Banksii,

Leach.
Leucoderma (Octopus), Sangiovanni. Ann. Sci. Nat., xvi, 318, 1829.

= Eledone Aldrovandi, Chiaje.

Leucoptera (Sepiola), Verrill. Am Jour. Sci., 3 ser., xvi, 378, 1878. 158
Lichtensteinii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. and Orb. Ceph. Onych., t. 8, t.

14, f. I-:1., 1889.. 169

Lineata (Sepioloidea), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. 240, t. 3, f. 10-18, 1834. =

Sepiola lineolata, Quoy et Gaim.
Lineolata (Sepiola), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 82, t. 5, f. 8-13,

1832 157

Liparoceras Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 83 22S

Lissoceras, Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl., 3d ser., xix, 34, 1879. = Hap-

loceras, Zittell.
Lituina, Linck. 1807. = Spirula, Lam.

Lituites, Breyn. Diss. Phys., 25, 1732 213

Lituunculus, Barrande. 1867 213

Lituus, Brown. Nat. Hist. Jamaica, 1756. Gray, B. M. Cat., 115.

= Spirula, Lam.
Lobipennis (Onychoteuthis), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 96, 1872. 170

Lobites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 240

Loliginiformis (Sepioteuthis), Leuckart (sp. ). Riippell, Atlas, Reise,

t. 21, t. 6, f. 1, 1828 152

Loligo (Pliny), Lamarck. Mem. Soc. H. Nat., 1799 .105, 141

Loligo (Sepia), Fabr. Faun. Grcenl., 359. = Onychoteuthis Banksii,

Leach.
Loligo (Sepia), Linn. Mus. Adolph. Fred., 94, 1754. = L. vulgaris,

Lam.
Loligo (Sepia), Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1095. 1767. = Ommas-

trephes sagittatus, Lam.

Loligo (Sepia), Linn, (pars.) Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1095, n. 4, 1767.
= Oinmastrephes todardus, Chiaje.

Loligopsis, Lam. Extr. d Cour., 1812 106, 1 (!2

Loligosepia, Queenstedt. F. Wurtemb., 252, 1843. = Belemnosepia,

AgasB.

Loliolus, Steenstrup. Kgl. Dan. Vidensk. Skriv., ser. v, iv, 1S5I5. .105, 150
Longimanus (Octopus), Per. = O. Cuvieri, Orb.
L<>n<rimanus (Onychoteuthis?), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel., 120,

isr>(i 171

Longipes (Octopus), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1«17 125

Loxoceras, McCoy. Garb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Orthoceras.
Lunulata (Sepioteuthifl), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 74, t. 3,

r. 7-1:;, is;;;,. _ g. Guinensis, Quoy and Gaim,
Lunulatus (Octopus), Quoy. Voy. Astrol., ii, 86, t. 6, f. 1, 2, ls:',2. . 121

Lycidas (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 103, 1849 lit;:

Lytoceres, Suess. Akad. Wiss., Iii, pt. 1, 78, 1865 229, 246

Macromphalus (Nautilus), Sowerby. Thes. Conch., ii, 464, t. 98,
f. 4, 5 215, 2ir,

Macropodus (Octopus), Sangiovanni. Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi, 319, 1829.
= O. Cuvieri, Orb.

Macrophalma (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 46. ActesSoc.
Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 274, t. 15, 1872 147

nnw

< trtopiisi, Ki»<». Ilisl. Nat. Km. Merid., iv, :;, n. :{, :
O. Cuvien, Orb.

tcaphites, M.-rk. II. 8. Geol. Sm-ve\ Terr., Lx, -ill, is?>

S. <;...f Se.iphiM's, I'arUin-.Hi ........................ ........

Macro-,,, MI Delle ( hiaje (>p. ). .M.'in. l\x, A iiim. Invi-rt , i,

fc. 11, f. 11 ................................................

Maeulata ( < 'rauehia » , Leaeli. Tuckey, Kxped. to ( '-.n--), MO, 1*17...
Madagascarienais (Sepioteuthia), Cray. U. M. Oat., *n. 184 . l-Vj

MagUL (Loligo), Ronaeletiwk Gray, B. M. ( 340, L. \nl-

i, Lam. ( part ).
Manila ( Li»liy>i), Adams, deiiera Rec. Moll., t. 4, f. 3. =. L. For-

besii. Steeiistrup.
Major (I...liu-o), Aldrovaiuli. dray, 15. .M. Cat., 70, 1849. == L. vul-

uaris, Lain.
Major Srpiola), Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 230, 1860. = 8.

Srpiola, L.
Major (Sopioteuthis), Gray. Spic. Zool., 3, t. 4, f. 1 ................ 154

Mainillata (Sepia), Leach. Fer. et Orb. Cepli. Seiches, t. 4*. == 8.

tuluTculata, Lam.
Mar-aritiiera (Euoploteuthis), Riippell. Gior. Gabin. Messina, xxvi,

8,f. 1, 1844 ................................................ 172

Mannoi-a- f Lolijjo), Verany. Mem. Acad. Turin, i, t. 5, 1837. Ceph.

-M«-(lir., !>."). t. :J7, 1852. = L. media, Linn.
Main-it iana (Sepioteuthis), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 76, t. 4,

f. 2-6, is:',:i .................................................... 152

Maxima (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 140, 1823. = Om-

masti-cphcs todarus, Chiajc.
^raximum (Cymbium), Gualt. == Argonauta Argo, L ............... 139

Media (Loligo), Jeffreys (ex ipso) non Forbes and Hanley. = L.

pulchra. Ulainv.
Media (Loligo), Linn. Syst. Nat ................................. 149

Media (Sepia), Barbut. Gen. Verm., 75, t. 8, f. 3, 1788. = Ommas-

treplies sagittatus, Lam.
Mediterranea (Loligo), Targioni Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, '-220,

t. 7, f. '.). 1SC>(.». = L. vulgaris, Lam.
Medoria (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 14, 1849 .................... 123

Meekoceras, Hyatt. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr., v, 111, 1879 ...... 222

Mc'^alops (Crauchia), Prosch. Kongl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk.

Skiilt., :» si-r., i, 64, t. f. 4-6, 1847 ............................... 162

Me-al.,teutliis, Kent. P. Z. S., 181, 489, 1874. Said by him to =

< hnmastrephes, ibid., 4MI.
Me-alocyatlms (Octopus), Couthouy, Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped.,

471, f. 58C, 586 o, 1852 .......................................... 124

•'tera (Architeuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi,

207, 1878 ...................................................... 187

Rfegasiphonia, d'orb. 1847. s= Aturia, Bronn.

Melia, Fischer. Bull. Soc. Mosc., i, 2:i5, ls>,)(.). — ? Cameroceras, Con.
Membranaoeua CO<M«)IIUS), Quoy. Voy. Astrol., ii, 89, t. 6, f. 5, 1882.. 121
Meneuhiiiii ( Lnlign), Verany (sp.). Ceph. ex. Sicil., t. 2, f. 1. Ct'ph.

M"l.. t. :;i, t -' ......................................... 146

Mertua (Sepia , Gray. P>. M. Cat., ios, is4'.i ....................... 1D7

Hiorooephala (Loligo) l.ar..ut. Faune Gironde, No. 43, Actes Soc.

Linn. HonU-aux, xxvii: '-. 1872 .......................... 14<i

Miri-Mci-ra.x. Hyatt. Hull. Mus. Cmnp. /<>«>!., i, 80 .................

Microcheirus (Sepia), dray. l'». M. Cat., 107, 1849. = S. inermis,

Hasselt.

•2 ^ 1 I N 1 » K X .

I'AdK.

Microcosmos (Sepia), Linn 7«?

Minoderoceras, Hyatt. liost. Proc., xiv, 23, 29, 1870. Not form-
ally characterized. Allied to Microceras (Liparoceratidae).
Microstomus (Tremoctopus). Rt:mian<l («p.). Mag. de Zool., 'J:'..

1830 1 30

Minius (Octpus), Gould Moll. \Vilkes Expert., 47:}, f. r>s7, :,S7 a.... 117

Minima Loligo), Fer. isp.). Cranchies, t. 1 , f. 4, 5, 1830 150

Minima (Sepiola), Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 100, 1S21. =

? Loligopsis Peronii, Lain.
Minor iLoligoi, Aldrovandi. Gray, B. M. Cat., 7(5, 1849. = L.

media, Linn.
Molina (Ouychoteuthis), Leach. Berl. Trans., t. 4, 1818. = Ony-

choteuthis Banksii, Leach 16*

Molinge (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Isis., 1592, n. 2, 1818. = Enoploteu-

this unguiculata, Molina 85, 172

Molleri (Rossia), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. II., 2 ser., xx, 94, t. 3,

f. 1, 1857 .' 1 59

Mollis (Ort.oi.us), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Expert., 479, f. 592, 1852.... 112
Monachus (Arohitenthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, t. 1, f. 1, 2.

1857. Vrrrill, Am. Naturalist, ix. 28, figures 1-6, 10, 11, 1875.. 82, 184
Morrisii (Abralia), Verany (sp. ). Mem.. Acad. Torino, t 1, i'. 4.

1837 173

Mortoniceras, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., ix. 448, 1876 VM7

Moschatus (Eledone), Lam. (sp.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i,

.t.2, 17D!) 12S

Moschatus (Octopus), Raf. Precis Decouv. SomioL, 28, 1814 126

Moschites, Schneider. Samml. Verm. Abhandl. = Eledone, Leach.
Moschites (Octopus), Carus. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., xii, i, 319,

t. 32, 1824. = Eledone moschatus, Lam.
Moschites (Sepia), Herbst. Einleit., 80, No. 5, t. 389. = Eledone

octopodia, Pennant.
Mouchezi (Architeuthis), Velain. Comptes'Rendus, Ixxx, 1002, 1875.

Gervais in Jour, de Zool., iv, 88, 1875 184

Mouche/.ia, Vt'lain. Archives /ool. Kxper., vi, S3, 1S77. =?Om-

mastrt'plie.s, d'( )rl».

Moulinsi (Loliiro), Lafont. Fanne Gironde, No. 45, Actes Soc. Linn.
lioi'deaux, xxviii, 274, 1S72. = L. neglecta, Gray.

MiKTonata (Si-pia;, IJaC. Precis des Det-ouv. Somiol., 29, 1814 19s

Mulh-ri (Cirroteuthis), Eschr. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., xviii, ii,

. t. -!•;. 47, 48 130

Miin>t«'i ia, Dcslongchamps. Mt'm. Soc. Linn. Norm., 18:55. = Trig-

onel 1

ro • Ocythoe), Rang. Hist. Nat. Kur. M(nid. — Tremoctopus

violaceus, Chiaje.
If JX808 (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 108, 1849 197

Nautiloceras, d'Orb. Pal. Stiat,. i 112, 1847. = Gyroceras.

Nautilus, Breynius. Diss., 11 14, 17:52 214

Navicula (Argonaota), Solamlrr. Port. Cat., 42, 1055. = A

nodosa, Sol.
NaviformU ( Argonauta), ConracL Jour. Ans., 2 ser., ii, 334, ls54.

Poli. T.-st. Sicil., iii, t. 40, f. 2, 3. = A. hians, Sol.

Neglecta (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 72, 1849 147

Nigra (Sepia), Bosc. Vers, i, 47, 1802. = ? Ommastrephes gigas,

Orb.

l\l"

Nitida \ i;M,n:i!ila i. Lam. All. s. Ycrl., vii, ' \. li

Niveux (Octopus), l-Vr. orli. Tab, M'-th. il.-s (.-ph., :.l, 1 ^JB. —
Mntleatufl OH..

lander. IWti . i; M<»

larrande. I *•:»«•

North ichwald. Leth. ROM., i. II '.»:!, is.v.i. =_ Tretoc.

tor.

»i\;il. IJelem!, 88. Belemnil

Noiiryi < Aixonauta i, Lorois. Kevin- et Mat;. Xool., '.), t. 1, i'. ."i, Jan.,
185! .' 138

Ooeanicus (Ommastrephe8\ Orb. ('('ph. Acct. Calmars, t. 21. Cm-
mas., t. 1, f. 11 1C, is:}'). (). Oualaniensis, Lesson.

Oeeanica (Sepiola), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., t. 10, f. 13, 1845. —
B, Bepiola, L.

Oecanus, Mi.ntf. Couch. Syst., 1 SOS = Nautilus, L.

Occ-llatus (Octopus), Fcr. Orb. Mem. Ccph. Acct. Poulprs, t. '.»,

upper fiic.. is:;.'). = (). membranaccus, (^uoy.
O.'iopo.lia f Kleilonc-). Pennant 8p.)« lint. Zool., iv, 5:5, t . -js, t'. 44,

L777 i-»i

Octopodia (Octopus), Linn. Syst. Nat 113

Octopodoteuthis, Knppoll and Krohn. Archiv. fiir Naturg., i, 47,

1S4--). — N'rrania K.ohn.

Octopus. CuvitM-. Kt^-n. Anim., ii, 1S17 104, 109

( )ct<»piis i .-cpia ), Hose. Vers. i, 47. = Octopus vulgaris.
Octopus Sepia). Molina. Chili., p. 173. = (). Fontaniamis, Orb.
Oeytl...... Leach. Xool. Misc., iii, 137, 131), 1817. = Argonaut a.

Linn 133

( >cythoe, |{af. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 132, 133

Oecotraustes, \\ aa-cn. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869. = Section

Ammonites.
OlUcinalis (Sepia), Aud.niin. Kxpl. K-Tptc., t. 5, t. 1, f. 3, 1827.

= S. Savi-4'iiyi. Hlainv.
Oflii-inalis Sepia , v.ir. P>. Lain. Mem. Soc. Hist. Xat., 7, 1799.=

Scpioteuthis se]iioi(lea, P.lainv.

Ollicinalis (Sepia), Linn. Faun. Sure., n. 2 100 3l>, -")?, 63, iss

olc«»teplianus. Neiiiu. 7eit. I )eiit sell. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 187."> -jr.ii

Ommastrephes, d'Orb, Moll. Viv. ct Foss. i, 412, 1845 KM;, 17:.

Oniinatost i-eplio. (Correction of) < 'nnnasti-cphes.

Omplialia, DC Ilaan. Mono-. Ainnion., ~>1. — • Nautilus, L.

Oncoccras Hall. =-= S. (J. ol' Cvrtoivras 211

Onychia, Lesueur. J,,ur. A. \. S. Philad., i. !»S. ls->l IOC,, 171

Onychoteuthis, l.irhtcnst, lU-rl. Aca<l., isi^ KH;, I.N

Ophulioccras. I'.ai-rande. lsr,7. S. ( J. of Lit uitcs 213

Ophioceras, Hananile. lSi;r(. ^ Ophidioeeras.

O[>hi«>cera>, Hyatt. Hull. Mus. Coni]». Xool., i. 7.~> -j-Jt;

Oppelia, \Vaau. Benecke's Geogn. I'.d., ii, isc.'.i -,>.-,4

Orbimiyana (Sepia), P4r. orb. Tabl. M-'tl... CC. 1^2<;

Qnnooenw, Phil. Ma--., xiii, 8»8, ls:^. —8. C. of Ortho-

Ornata (Sepia , Rang. Mag. de Zool., 76, t. 101. is:;; i ..,.-,

.

tiri^in:il names with all th.-ir taults, and thus lu . -ur.- ratln-r

than allnw .-haimrs. whu'h ina.li- wit h u 1 reason in this instan.-f may imt a .

meet with unchallenged ar<-i-|,:

286 INDEX.

PAGE.

Ornatus (Octopus), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 476, f. 500, 590 a,

1852 , 112

Orthoceras, Breyn. Diss., 12, 28, 1732 208

Oryzata (Argonauta), Meuschen. Mus. Gevt-rs., 252, No. 133. = A.

nodosa, Sol.

Osogadium (Loligo), Rafin. Precis Dt-couv. Somiol., 29, 1814 15(1

Oualaniensis (Ommastrephes), Lesson (sp.). Zool. Voy. Coquille,

240, t. 1, f. 2, 1830 180

Ovata (Sepioteuthis) Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 103, t. 17, 1868. 153
Owenia, Prosch. Kongl. Danske. Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift., ser. v, i,

64, 1847. = Cranchia, Leach 162

Oweniana (Sepiola), Fer. et Orb. Coph., 229, n. 1, Sepioles, t. 3, f.

1-5, 1839 156

Owenii (Argonauta), Adams and Reeve. Voy. Samarang, Moll. 4, t.

3, f. 1, 1848 137

Owenii (Enoploteuthis). Verany. Cat. Anim. Invert. Genova, 17. 29,

No. 54, t. 6, f. 2, 3. Ceph. Medit., 84, t. 30, f. c, d, 1852 173

Owenii (Rossia), Ball. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 1843. Ann. Mag.

N. H., ix, 340, 1S42 159

Oxynoticeras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 230, 1874 237

Ozama, Rafinesque. Anal. Nat., 129, 1815 (not described). = Ele-

done, Leach.

Parasira, Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenhagen, 332, I860.. 104, 132
Pacifica (Argonauta), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 95, 1872. = A.

Argo, Linn 138

Paclites, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Palrcosepia, Theod. 1844. = Belemnosepia, Agass.
Pals&oteuthis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 1847. =- Rhyncolites.
Pahuoteuthis, Roomer. = Sepia, Linn.
Pallida (Loligo), Verrill. Rep't U. S. Fish Commissioner. 441, 635,

t. 20, f. 101. 101 a, 1873. Am. Naturalist, viii, 168, 1874, ix, 30, f.

7, 8, 9, 1875 143

Palpebrosa (Rossia), Owen. Ross' Voyage, N. H., 03, t. B. f. 1 and

t. (7, 1834 158

Panceri (Rossia), Tozzetti. Bui. Mai. Ital., ii, 231, 251, t. 7, f. 7,

1869 150

Papillata f S(>pia), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 01, t. 1, f. 15-14,

is:;-j. = S. tuberculata, Lam.

Papillifera ( Ros^ia), Jeffreys. Brit. Conch., v, 134, 1869 160, 161

Papyraoeni (Nautilus), Davila. Cat. Syst., i, 108, No. 87. = Argo-
nauta hians, Sol.
Papyraeeiis Nautilus). Martini. Conch. Cat., i, 230, t. 17, f. 157.

= Argonauta Argo, L.
I'apyria (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. A. N. S. Philad., 2 ser., ii,

:;:'.l, t. 34, r. 1, 1S54. = A. Argo, Linn 138

I Loligo , Roadeletius. Gray, 15. M. Cat., 76. 1849. = L. media,

Linn.
I 'at.. .-eras. Meek. (Jeol. Survey Terr., ix, 485, 1876. = S. G of Heli-

coceras, d'Orb -j-j:;

Pavo CLoligopsis), Lt-Mu-ur sp. . Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 0(5, 07,

plate iv.M 162

Pavo i Loligopsis), Gould. Invert. Mass., 2d edit., t. 26. = Onmias-

tn-i)hes ilhi-«-lir.».N:i. Los 163

Pealii (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 92, t. 8, f. 1, 2,

142

I \ I .

Pedum, lluni].li. Mus. Colon., :,. i;:'7. S|.irul:i. I.

IcUfl i< humaslreplie ].. . Ill . 1''.. t. I, I'. 1,

1*1

Peleoooeras, Hyatt. Hull. Mus. Comp. /...,]., i. 9
JYitari.Mi. DeaUMigohamps. I'.ull. Boo. I. inn. Norm., iii. 15:;,

— Opcreulum of Neri1«»psi>

Peltoccias. \\aa<_c. lire. < ;,•«•!. Survey, India. IS!

Pcnares Fidenas), Gray. B.M.Cat.,98, is in 157

Pcnnanti Octopus, Forbes. Lledone <>ct op< >dia. Pennant.
Peratiptera Oiivcliia , Orli. sp. >. Voy. Am. Merid., :!!', t '•'•, f. 5 '• ,

1885 ' 171

Perforatu> (Nautilus), Conrad. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Pliilad., 2
i, -Ji:J, isj'.i. Am. .lour. Conch., ii, 101, lsr,(j. ^ N. umhili-

ratus, Mstrr.

Prrispliiiirtrs. \Vaa«;. r.ciuM-kc's (4co-u. Pal., ii, isr.li -J.'i'j

IVrlwida t( 'raudiia , Kau.^. Ma^. do Zool., <J7, t. 94, 1837. =?<>m-

inasli'cpln-s laticc]>s, Owen.

'.'Pi-ronii (Loli^ojisis), Lam. Cours. dc Zool., 12:}, 1812 KU

Peronii («)«-tojms, Lesuour (sp.). Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 101,1822.

= O. pustuiosus. IT-ron.

Pernnii Sj.irnla , Lum. Anim. s. Vert 205

Pcionoreras, Hyatt. P,ull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 8~> . 2'J1>

Perothis. Each. Kathke, Mem. Acad. St. Petersb., ii, 183."). = Loli-

uoji.sjs. Lam 104

Phara.mis Sepia), Ehrenberj?. Symb. Phys. Sep. No. 1, 1831. = S.

Savi^nii Blainv.
Philonexis, Orb. Ccpb. Acet., 1839. = Tremoctopus, Chiaje.

Phragmooeras, Brod. Ediu. Phil. Jour., xvii, 1834 212

Phragmolithea, Conrad. N.Y. State Hep. 118, 1838. = Phragmocei as.

Phylloceras, Sucss. Sit.zb. Wien Akad., Iii, 1865 2--.M), 250

Phylloteutbis, Meek and Ilayden. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc., Pliilad.,

1 75, 1860 105, 1 55

Phymatoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 88 2:50

Pietns Octopus, IJlainv. Faun. Franq. Moll., 8, No. 6. = Para-

sira catenulata, For.
Pilla- Ommastrephes), Vcrany. Cc})li. Mcdit., 112, t. 36, f. d-g,

1863. — O. a-quipoda, Kiippell.

Piloceras, Salter. 1859 211

Pilosus Octopus), Risso. Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, 4, No. 5, 1826 12«5

Pinacoceras, Mqjsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 211

Pinnootopus, Orb. Moll. Vi\. ei Poss., i. 193, 1845 104. K's

Pin.uncauii . Ldi-o , Smileyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 20, t. 2, f. 1-5, 1S52.

= Ommast replu-s a-i|iiip(«la. Hiipp.
Piscatonim L«.liu«> . La Pylaie. Ann. Sc. Nat., iv, 319, 1825.=

Omma>trc])l)cs sa^ittatus, Lam.

Plaoenticeraa, M.-.-k. Pn.c. Am. Philos. Soc., xi, 429, 1870. f. B,
Geol. Survey Ten., i\, Ulj, is70

Pla.uioptera Loliffo), Souleyct. Voy. Bonite, ii, 21, t. 2. f. 1 1-22. =
L. cardioptera, Pcron.

Plainnm Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 104, 1849 1'.»1

Plaiiorbites, Lam. Prodr., SO, 17'.»9. Not identified.

Plauulites, Munst. uon Lam. |* Plan, des Ficbt-, 1832. — Clymenia. *

Platinites, Katiiie-<pie. .lour, de Phys., lx\xviii. 1M(.'. = Belem-

nites, I.ani.
Platypliillus Onychia , Orb. WeinkautV C'at. Eur. Meeres Conehyl..

46. =»?O. peratip;

288 iNi>r\.

Platypleuroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 92

Platyptera (Onychoteuthis), < >rb. Moll. Voy. Amer. Merid., 41, 1. :*>,

f. 8, 11, 1835. = Onychia peratiptcra, Orli.
Plei (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys.. 1 12, 1823. Fer. and Orb.,

(Vph. Acet. Calmars, t. 1G, t. 24, f * {)-13 f

Plesioteuthis, Wagm-r. Abhaxtdl. Acad. Minn-hen, viii, is(io l(if>, 175

Pleuroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Cnmp. Z«iol., i, 89

Poeyianus (Loligo), FIT. Ceph. Ac.'l. Calmars, t. 19, f. 1, 2, :$, 1

= L. Brasiliensis, Blainv.
Polita (Argonauta). Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., 2d ser., ii,

333, 1854. = A. Kochiana. Dunker.
?Polorthus, Gabb. Proc. Philad. Acad., :',<W, 1861. Ibid., 25«.»,

1872 ." 270

Polycronites, Troost. 5th Rep. Tennessee, 1840. Not clearly de-
fined. ? = Gyroceras.
Polyonyx (Enoploteuthis), Troschel. Archiv. fiir Naturg., i, 67, t. 4,

f. !), 1857 173

Polypus, Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., 1838. = Eledone, Leach.

Polyzenia (Octopus >, Gray. B. M. Cat., 13, 1849 122

Pompilius (Nautilus), Linn. Syst. Nat. edit, xii, 1161, 1767. .24, 96, 215
Poradragus, Montf. Conch. S\st., i. 1808. = Beleninites, Lam.
Poterioceras, McCoy. Carb. Fuss. Irel., 1844. = Gomphoceras.
Priuceps ( Architeuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. , 3d ser., ix, 181. t.

5, f. 11. 15, 1875, x. 814 1875. Ibid., xiv, 425, 1877. Verrill, Am.

Naturalist, ix, 36, 79 f. 25, 26, 27, 1 S75 1 sr>

Prionocyclus, Meek. Hay den's 2d Ann. Kept. U. S. Geol. Survey

Terr., 298, 1878.

Prionotropis, Merk. 1'. S. (Jt-.l. Survey Terr., ix, 453, 1876. =8. G.

of Prionocyclus, Meek 2:> 7

Trobatio Ocythco) Leach. Phil. Traivs. = Argonauta A rgo, L.
Proboscideus ( Dinoteuthis >, More. Zoologist, p. 4526, 1*75. =

A rchiteuthis mouachus. Sieenstrup 80, 1*5

Prototypes .Spirula., Prron. Voy. Austral., t. 30, f. 4, 1804. = S.

Peronii, Lam.

Pseudobelns, Duval. ISclcmn., 11:5. = Beleninites, Lam.
Pseudonautilus, Meek. Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 491, 1876. -= S. (i.

of Nautilus, L 217

IMloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 72 'J26

Pteronautilus. .Merk. Am. .lour. Sci., 18(}7 214

Pteropus (Ommastre plies j, Bteenstrup. Uevue et Mag. Zool., :>1,

1862 75. 1 7«.i

Pterotenthis, lilainv. Diet. Sc. Nafc., xxxii, 174, 1824. = Loligo,

Lam.

Ptilotruthis. Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, 128, 1SC.9 155

Ptychites, Mojsis. Ab!- (;»-ol. Keichs., vi 241

Ptychooeraa d'Orb. I'al. Franr. T.-rr. Cn't,, i. 5.14, 1841 220. 841

I'lilclna Loli<n> , r.lainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, II I. Is1.'.!. V<'rany,

( .'],li. M.'dit.. t. :M 146

I'unrtata (Loligo), De Kay. Moll. N. Y., 3, t. i, f. 1, 1843. = L.

Pealii, Lesueur 45, M2

Punctata (Ocytb<>« -, Sa>. Trans. Roy. Soc., 107, 1819. = A

nanta, Sp 140

Punctatus (Anis.M-tu> , K'af. <-ood Book, 65, 1840. Binney and

Tryon's Raflnesque, 90 I5o

Punctatus (Octopus , Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 195, 1824. =

Argonauta hians, Sol.

[HIM

PA«B.

. Gabb, Proo, Gal. a.oad, \. s.. n, r,n, I

•>;, 117

Pusillus OctOpOl , Gould. Moll. Wilk.s Hxpc.l 1T>

1'ustulosus ( Mo pus , I', ron. I'.lainv. 1> .liii, isii, 1

— O. IVronii, Lcsnciir

»

OIL- \.iuu- Ticiiioctopiis), Orb. >-].. . YOY. AIIU'T. Mcrid., t. M, f.
r. 8, L886 131

Rangii (Loligo), F.'r. <Yph. Ac.'t. Calm., t. !'.». r. u»;. 1888, - L.

vulijaris. Lain.
Rappiana i Sepia . FIT. (Yph. Seiches, n. 10, 1834. =- S. liitinianiis,

l^uoy rt <iaiiu.
Haricosta A i^onauta i. lUiiinv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii. t»l:{, 1S24. =•

A. hians. Sol.
Rari.-vatlius Octopus), Ulainv. Jour. Phys., Ixxxvi, :J1>3, 1S24. =-

Aruonauta notlossi, Sol.
Ucrui -vi rostra . Si-pia , Steenstrup. M('m. Acad. Copenhagen, v scr.,

197

Reinliardtii (Lolijjopsisi, Steenstrup. K. I). Vid. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser.,

Ly, 900. ovcrsi.^t. Dan. Viden. Selsk., 76, 18(51 1'ir,

Reticularis (( )ctopus), Petagna. Rapelle delle Sc. di Napoli, 1828. =

Parasira catonulata, Fer.
Kcti( ulata Spirilla), Owen. Adams, Voy. Samaraug, 13, t. 4, f. :'.,

«», 10, is4S. =S. vulgaris, Leach.
Reynaudii Loligo), F«':r. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 24, f. U8, 1839.. 148

Klialxloceras, Siu-ss. Sitzb. Wien Akad., Hi, 1805 219

Rliabdocenis, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 24r,

Rhacoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 86, iii, 5<). = Phyllo-

ceras, Suess 229

Rhombus (Thysanoteuthis), Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., 1, 70, t.

•I, f. 18, t. 5,f. I-*' lsr>"^ • lfi7

Rhychidia, Laulu-. Faun. SI. ( 'assian, 1869. = Peltarion, Deslong.

Rh yncolithes, Faure-Biguet. 1819 2G!)

Rl.yncoteuthis, Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 593, 1847. = Rhyncolithes,

Faure-Higuet.
Robustus (Onnnastrephes), Dall. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.,

xii, 236, 1876 183

Kondoleti (Sepiola), Gesner. Gray, B. M. Cat., 92, 1849. = Sepiola

Scpiola, Linn.

EUwsia, Owen. Appendix Ross' Voyage, 1835 H»5, 15s

Rostrata (Sepia), Orb. (Y-ph. Seiches, t. 8, f. (> 182(1, t, •.»<;. L889.... l«x;

Rouxii (Sepia), Orb. Ci'ph. Acet., 271, n. 3, Seiches, t. 1!) 1!U

Ktibons (Sepia), Phil. Enum. Moll. Sicil. == S. rupellaria, Orb.
Rubt-r (Octopus^. Cantraine. Malacol, 18. =» O. Cuvieri, Orb.
Ruber (Octopus), Rat'. Pn'-cis Dccouv. Soiniol., %JS. -O. tubcrcu-

latus, Ulainv.

Rufa ( Argonaut a . o\\.-u. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, 114, is:jr, Ill)

Sepia), Uowdich. Klem. Conch., t. 1, f. 1. =8. otncinalis,

I. iui;.

Rnu-.-a ot'piai, IV-nm Mss. Octopus lio^-ii, Lesuour.
RugoMis roctoj.us), lioM-. Act. Soc. Hist, Nat., Fads, t. ."», f. \.~2.

fm in;

Rupt-llaria (Sepia i. Fcr. et Orb. C«'ph. Seiches, t. 3. f. 1«> l::. 1S3'.». . \\r,
Ruppellii (Uifitioteuthis), Verany. Cat. Anim. Inv. GK ^.28,

N... 58, 1,. M.'dit., 117. t. 30, -Jl, 1862 1GG

87

290 INDEX.

PAGE.

Rutilus (Onychoteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 482, f. 595,
1 852 169

Saerichnitcs, Billings. Cat. Sil. Foss. Antic., 1866. Supposed to be

the tracks made by a Cephalopod.

Sageceras, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 242

Sagittata (Loligo), Bowdich. Elein.. t. 1, f. 2, 1822. = L . vulgaris,

Lam.
Sauittata (Loligo), Lam. (pars.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat., Paris, 13,

1 7!»0. = Ommastrephes todarus. Chiaje.

Sagittatus (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 140, 1823. = Om-
mastrephes Bartramii, Lesueur.
Sagittatus (Ommastrephes), Lam. (sp.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat.,

Paris, xiii, 1799 176, 177

Salutii (Octopus), Verany. Cepli. Medit., 20, t. 9, 1851. Mem.

Acad. Turin, 2 ser., i, t. 3, 1836 114

Sancti-Pauli (Mouchezis), Velain. Archives Zool. Exper., vi, 81-83,

f. 8, 1877 89

Sannionites, Fischer. 1844. = Cameroceras.

Saphenia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 11, 1849 120

Savignii (Sepia), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xlviii, 285, 1827 194

Scabra (Cranchia), Leach. Tuckey, Exped. to Congo, 410, 1817 152

Scaeurgus, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., i, 41-47. 1857. Ibid., i,

298, 1858 104, 127

Scaphanidia, Rolle. 1862. = Trigonellites.

Scaphites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 145, 1811 . . . .• 220, -JtH

Schlo3nbachia, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, .1875

Sciadephorus, Reinh. and Prosch. Kongl. Dansk. Selsk. Nat. xii,

1846. = Cirroteuthis, Eschr.
Scrobiculatus (Nautilus), Dillwyn. Desc. Cat., i, 339. Gould, Proc.

Zool. Soc., 21, 1857. = N. umbilicatus, Lister.
Semipalmatus (Octopus), Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f. 12, 13,

ISIH*,. = Tremoctopus Quoyanus, Orb.

Sepia, Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x. 658, 1758 106, 187

Sepialites, Miinst. Beitr. z. Petref., vi, 1843. = Belemnosepia, etc.

Sepiella, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 106, 1849. = Sepia, L 195

Sepioidea (Sepioteuthis), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., p. 133, 1823 15:',

S.-piola, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 105, 155

Sepiola (Loligo), Bouchard. Moll. Boulonnais, 71, 1835. = Sepiola

Scj.iohi, Linn.

Srj.iola (Sepiola). Linn. (sp.). Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1096. n. 5, 1767. 155
S-piolitrs (tp.), Minister. Beitr., 1843. = Beloteuthis, Miinst.
Sepioloidea, Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 242, 1845. = Sepiola, Leach. . 157

Sepioteuthis, Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxxii, 175, 1824 105, 151

Sicula (Octopodoteuthis), Krohn. Wiegm. Archiv., i, 47, 1845. Ibid.,

i, :',<», t. 2, f. 1). /•;, 1S47 ' 174

Simoceras, Zitt. Cei-h. d«-s Tithon 266

Simplegas (part), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxxii, 185, 1825. Said to

— Nautilus, L., and certainly describes many other generic

diagnoses.
Siwnsi* (Octopus), Fer. Orb. ('('ph., 68, Poulpes, t. 9, lower fig.,

is:',;,. — (). membranaceus. Quoy.
Sinensis (Sepia), Orb. Ci-ph. Seiches, t. 9, f. 1, 2, 1839. = S. inennis,

llasselt.

Sinrnsis ( Sepioteuthis), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 329, 1849 154

Sinope (Sept*), Gimy. IJ. M. (at., 106, 1849 195

[RD1

r A<;K.

si..:.i..i (Sepiotouthii , Lew*

Sloanii (Ommastrep | r- If. Oak, 61, 1849 iso

Sniilliii ( KiiMplotriit li sp.). Tud. A|.

pend., HI, 18

n.a.l. Jour. I'liila.l. A, •:.,!. N. S . ,, 1860. —

. d'Orb.

BolenOOhiluS, M.>ck and \\orthrn. 1'n.r. Philad. A.-ad., 17, 1*70.—
Crvptorrras. .!'( )rl».

Bphenodiscus, M.-.-u. Bayden's 2d Ann. Rep.. 297, 1872. Geol,

vey Torr., ix, K''-, ISji. S. (I. of !)l;ironti«-cr;is, M<-<-k

Spiralis Loligo). Ft'r. l>i«-t. Class, n. (5, 1823. — L. media, Linn.

Spirula, Lain. Syst. Hist. Nat., 1801 108,208

Spirnlirostra, d'Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat., xvii, 362, t. 11, f. 16, 1*42. inn, 203

•.Mrupi Loliolus), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 97, 1872 i:>l

St»Mi..c»M-as, d'Oi-b. I'al. Strat., i. 58, 1850. == Bactrit>

Stt-n...l;,,tyla ( Sepiola), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., i, 84, t. 11, f. 1. -J,

•;. is:;:;; 157

Strnoni])halus (Nautilus), Sowb. Thes. Conch., ii, 405, t. 97, f. 3. . . 216
Subalata ( l,oli<;o), Gervais et V. Beneden (sp.). Bull. Acad. Brux.,

v, n. 7, l-j:i. '1838.

Steplianorrras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1860 256

Stolirzkaia, Neum. Zeit. Deutscli. Geol. Gesell., xxvii. 1875 264

ts, Uilliugs. Cat. Sil. Foss. Anticosta, 88, 1866. = 8. G. of

211

Striata (Argonauta), Perry. Conch., t. 42, f. 4. = Argonauta Argo,

Linn.

Sul>alata ( F.oligo), Gervais and Van Bened 144

Sul.clymenia, d'Ork Pal. Strat., 1850 214

Subhuvis (Rossia), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi, 209,

1878 161

Sulmlata (Loligo), Lamarck (sj>. ). M<'m. Soc. Hist. Nat., Paris, i,

15. n. ::, 1799. = Loligo media, Linn.
Sulrata ( Argonauta), Lain. An. s. Vert., 99, 1801. = Argonauta

•>, L.
Sumatrensis (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 13, f. 1-3,

183!) 145

BupercOiosas (Octopus), Quoy. Voy. Astrol.,ii, 88, t. 6, f. 4, 1832... 121
-eras, Pictet. 1844 212

Taonius Steenstrup. Oversigt Dan. Vid. Selsk., 83, 1861. = Loli-

^••psis, Lain.
Telraelchua Octopus), <>rb. Voy. Amer. Mer., 27, t. 1, f. (5, 7, is:;:,, us

'lYmniM-hrilus. McCoy. Garb. Foss. Irel. = ?S. G. of Nautilus 21 7

ihloth. IN-tn-f., :>,77, 1820. = ?Orthoceras.
Ti-nuis ( Nautilus, Martini. Conch. Cab., i, 235, t. 17, f. 1511, <»58, p.

].. J'Jl, t'. 2. Argonauta hi ans, Sol.
Trtracirrlms n irtupu-; , ('Iiiajc. Anini. Invert., i, 4, t. 4. Verany,

(•/•ph. M.-.lit.. 7 his, f. 1, 1S52 ll'.i

Tetradynamus (Octopus), Uaf. PnVis Dt'couv. Somiol., 28, 181-4. . . rj»J
Tetricmi (Octopus), Gould Mdl. Wilkcs I'.xp.-,!., ci.f. > rji

T.-nthis . AristotU-i, Gray. IJrit. Mus. Cat., 7<',. is}«i \ \\\

Tcutliopsi>, I)c>l(.nucliani].s. Mem. Soc. Linn. Norm., t. :'., f. 1-3,
is:;:, in:,, \:}\

Thalamus. Montf. C..nrh. Syst.. i 1M>S IJrh'miiit.-s. Lain.
Theca, Morris. Sharp*-, (^nar. J<>nr. Ci-ol. Sop., ii, |S46. — ?Orth.»-
cei

202 INDEX.

Thisoa, Mont. = Subgen. of Orthoceras, Breyn 210

Thoracoceras, Fischer. Bull. Soc. Mosc., xvii, 755, 1844. = ?Camero-

06TM,

Thysanoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 86, iii, 59. = Lyto-

ceras, Suess 22(.)

Thysanoteuthis, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., 41, 1857 10U

Thysanoteuthis, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., 41, 1857 106

Tilesii (Loligopsis), Ft'r. Calmars, t. 1, f. 2, 3, 4, 1825. = L. chrys-

ophtalmos, Tilesius.
Tisoa, Marcel de Serres. = Thisoa.

Titan ( Architeuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, 1857 186

Titanotus (Scaeurgus), Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., i, 51, t. 4, f.

4, 5, 1857 127

Todarus (Ommastrephes), Chiaje. Anim. Invert., iv, 161, t. 60. . . 77, 1 79
Touchardii (Loligo), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 22, t, 2, f. 6-13, 1852.

= Ommastrephes Coindeti, Verany.
Tourannensis (Sepia), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 33, t. 3, f. 6-12,

1852. =. S. inermis, Hasselt.

Toxoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc;, Terr. Cret., i, 472, 1841 219, 247

Trachyceras, Laube. Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss., 7, 1869 2:'.2, .' r>

Trachyteuthis, Meyer. 1856. = Coccoteuthis, Owen.
Trematodiscus, Meek and Worthen. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 147,

1861 217

Tremoctopus, Chiaje. Mem., 1830 104, 130

Tretoceras, Salter. Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., xi, 1857. = ? S. G. of

Orthoceras 210

Tricarinata (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 73, 1849 148

Trichocephalus acetabularis, Chiaje. An. senza Vert., 223, 1825. =

Hectocotyle of Argonauta.

Trigonellites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 184, 1811 269

Trigonoceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1^44. = Cyrtoceras.

Troscheli (Octopus), Tozzetti. Bui. Mai. Ital., ii, 157, 1869 115

Tryonii (Omniastrephes), Gabb. Proc. Philad. Acad., N. S., 483,

plate, l sr>2 ISO

Trochoceras, Barrande. Haid. Mitth. Wien, iii, 266, 1848 21-1

Trocholites, Emmons. Geol. N. Y.. ii, :-J92, 1842. = Lituites.
Tropreum, Sowb. New Phil. Mag., xi, 118, 1837. = Crioceras.

Tropidoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 93 ^-\'.\

Tropites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 2 \:\

Tuberculata (Argonauta), Shaw. Nat. Misc., xxiii, t. 995. = A.

nodosa, Sol.
Tuberculata (Ocythoa), Raf. Pn'cis Decouv. Somiol., 29, 1814. =

Argonauta Argo, L 1 32

Tuberculata (Parasira), Risso. (sp.). Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, 3,

No. 4, 1826. =?P. ('arena.', Verany.
Tuberculata (Sepia), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 9, t. 1, f.

1-6, 1799.. 42, 19',', 19:J

Tuberculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat. xliii, p. 6, t. 1, f. 3,

1826 1 1 4, 1 22

Tuberculatus (Octopus), Chiaje. Mc'm. iv, 41, 151, t. 55, f. 1. == Par-
asira catenulata, Fer.
Tuberculosa (Argonauta), Schuni. Kss. Nouv. Syst. 260, 1817 A

nodos«a, Sol 1 :M

Tunicata (Sepia), Molina. Hist. Chile, 1 73, 1789. = ? Ommastrephes

gigas < >rl> 84

Turrilites, Lam. Syst. Anim., 102, 1801 223, 249

INI ••

Typing f iifur Sto • aeti up, i omptei i;< mi

Aim. Ma-. N. HIM L876, Video*!

. i. 1, f. 1 ID, t. 8, i. 1 . .

Typus Loliolui), Steenatrup, Ann. M:i-. \. H., 2ra
/t. i . i:,o

I'lnbilieatus , Xaui ilus ., Listrr. Gould. 1'n.r. /.•<,!. Sue.,

Lister, Cone) f, I ................................ .

rneiiiatus ( Lnlig.i , <,)uoy and (i;iini. Zo..l. I ranir, 1,410
',, 1s:!*. ( Miyrliotriit his IJanksii, Lracli.

Dnguiculata (Enoploteuthia), Molina. Mist, ciiile, !!»'.», 1789. Ger-
Yais, Jour, de /< )<>]., iv. Mi, note, 1*75 ............................ 17-

I'liicin-lms ( ( >ctopus), Cliiajc. Mss. FIT. C'i'i>h., 70 = Scaiui
Cocooi

sis ( Loli^o), Quoy and (Jaim. Moll. A.strol, ii, 79, t. ."i, r.

1. -,', L888. ^. Ommafftrephes Oualaniensis, Lcs^m.
Variolat us (Octopus), IVron. Ulainv. Dict.Sc. Nat., xliii, 180, 1826.

=O. lloscii. rA-suiMir.
Vflatus (Octopus , Ifan-. Ma--. <le Zool., p. GO, t. 81), IS:57. Tre-

niorto|.us \iolaceus ( hiajr.
Velifer (Ottopus), Fcr. (sp.). Poulpes, t. 18,19, 1830. = Tremoc-

topus violtH-tHis Cliiajf.
V.-ntricosus (Octopus), Grant. Edinb. New Philos. Jour.. :;<>'.), 1827.

Hlcilonc octopodia, Pennant.
\\Miustus (Octopus , Kaujr. For. Orb. Ci'ph., 04. Poulpes, t. '-31, f. 8,

i), I s:;s ........................................................ 10;,

Verania, Krohn. Kt-v. Xool., 15)1, 184(5 ......................... 10(5, 174

\ Cranyi (Chiroteuthisi, Frr. (sp. ) Mag. de Zool., t. 65, 1834 ....... 16o

\Yranyi ( Enoploteuthis), Riippoll. (Jiorn. (4ab. Mc.ssina, 3, f. 2, 1844. 173
YiTiuirolaris Loli<r0])sis), Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi,

1844-5. Verany, ( 'eph. Medit, 123, t. 40, f. a. b. 1852 ............ 164

Vrnuirulata (Sepia), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 64, t. 1, f. 1-5.

2 ........................................................... \\}-2

Vit-ellius (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 100, 1849 ..................... 191

Violiu-rnx Tremoctopps), Chiaje. Mem. t. 70, 1830 ................ 131

Vitn-a ' Ai-onauta), IVrry. Conchol, t. 42. f. 1. = A. nodosa, Sol.
Vitreus (Loli-,.;, !J;in-. Mag. Zool., 71, t. 96, 1837. = Ommast re-

plies llartraniii. Le.Mieur.

ris (Loligo), Forbes and Ilanby. Brit. Moll., i, t. 111. = L.

Fi»rliesii. Sh-riistrnp.
VulgarU (Loligo), Grrvais et Van Hened. Hull. Aead. Unix, iv, n.

Si-pi, .la Sej.i.ila, L.
V ul -a ris Loligo ), Lamarck. M.'in. Soe. Ilisi. Nat. l'ari>. II, 17W.

45, 145, 147
\'ulgaris (Loligo), Len/., not Lam. .labivsb. Deutseb. Meerc C'om-

inission, i, l:!5. L. brevireps, St«-eiist.
Vulgaris L..ligoi, Orb. M.»ll. Viv. ct Foss., i, t. 'S, f. 1, 2. = L. ne-

4'lci-ta, (Jray.
Vulu-aris Oetopus , Lain. Mi'm. S«»c. Hist. Nat. I 'a ris. i, is. Gray

Urit. MH-. Oat < eph. Autcj.edia. j*. 1». < >. ..ctopodia, Linn.

M, :;;
Vulgaris (Sepiola), Grant Trans. Zool. 800., Load , i, = S.

Sepiola, Linn.

Vulgaris (Spirulai, Leach. Tuekey, \<>y. Zaire, Append. .-. S. 1'e-
ronii, Lam.

294 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

PAGK.

Westerniensis (Octopus), Quoy. Fer. ct Orb. (Yph., t. 10, f. 3. = O.
s, Quoy.

Niphoteuthis, Huxley ......................................... 108, XV

Zygseua (Loligopsis), Verany. Ceph. ex Sicil., t. 1, f. 2. Ceph.
Medit., 125, t. 40, f. c. 1852 ...................................... 164

REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Frontispiece.

. The colossal Poulpe. Denys Montfort, Hist. Nat. des Mol-

lusques 86

Lower. The six-armed Calamary. Montfort, 1. c 90

Plate 1.

1. Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen

des Thierreichs, t. 110, f . 1 7

d. Dorsal cartilage, p n. Fin cartilage, d'. Posterior ex-
tension of dorsal cartilage, c Ji. Shell.

2. Sepioteutis Hlainvilleanus. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 117, f . 3 7

a. Subocular fold. J. Siphon, chs. Cartilaginous button ;
n c h. Neck-plate, c h i. Anterior end of pen.

3. Cephalic cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, I.e., t. 115,

f. 4 7

4. Neck cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c.,

t. 115, f . 5 7

5. Neck cartilage of Loligo vulgaris. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c.,

I.e. 7

i;. Cartilaginous shell of Cirroteuthis Mulleri. Keferstein, 1. c.. t.

126, f. 6 7

7. Chalky scales from the skin of Scamrgus titanops, greatly mag-
nified. Troschel, Archiv fur Naturg., t. 4, f. 5, 1857 127

Plate 2.

1. Nervous system of Nautilus Pompilius. ( )wen, Memoir on Pearly

Nautilus :Ui

a. The cut surfaces of the hood. b. The open ends of the

(limitations, c. Four of the digital tentacles exposed by laying
open the canals in which they ate lodged, d. Anterior oph-
thalmic tentacles similarly exposed at their origins, e. The
left external labial proress < the mi-responding one on the right
side lias been removed). /. The internal labial processes.
fy. Olfactory lamin». //. The external labial tentacles of the
left side, with their origins exposed by laying open the canals
at the anterior part of the process in which they are lodged.
i. The internal labial tentacles of the left side similarly ex-
1. i'. The internal labial tentacles of the right side.

1:1 ! i in N. i PO PI \ i

KK8. I'A'.K.

A'. The origin, oil tin- left side, of tin1 lllllx'lc which pro

t rudes !!;• . The inner concave mifiMM "f

slK'll inn- . The I ermi n;it i< >n of the ii'_Jit nn;

which tlic \en 'iimimicates with tin- ah

, dominal cavit I'iic e\e hiiil open. [,. The pedicle.

7. The pupil seel) from \\ itliin. /'. The cut -edge o!' t lie selei ot ie.
ft. The ret inn. t. The dark pigment deposited on its anterior
surface, and lining t he e;i\ ity of t lie globe. 1. Tlie brain, or
central eonnnissni e. '.*. Anterior BUIMBBOphag6ft] ganglions.
:'.. < >phthalmir ganglions, t. Posterior tUD-CBSOphageaJ
-lion-. r>. N.-rves of tlie digital tentacles. 6. Nerve- «•! the
external labial tentacles. 7. 'I'he nerves brin^ii)- tlm labial
gangUonsintOOOmmnnicatiOIl with Ihe anterior siil.-.e-opha^eal
lion-. 8, [nteinal labial gangliOIUL '•». Nerves of the in-
ternal labial tentacles. 10. Olfactory nerves. 11. Infnndibnlar
nerve-. It?. Tin- origins of the lingual and maxillary nerves.
i:!. Nerves of the groat shell-muscles. 14. Visceral nerve*.
!."». P.ranehial nerves. 16. Visceral ganglions. 17. Nerves
ramifying on the vena cava.

'.'. The olfactory lamina- magnified and separated :'.."»

::. Brain of Cuttle-fish (Sepia officinalis, L.)

1. The brain, corresponding to the central commissure of the
Nautilus. 2. The anterior suli-u-sophageal mass, or Pes anser-
inus, giving oil' (5) the nerves to the arms. 3. The great reni-
form or ophthalmic ganglions. 4. The i>ostorior snb-cvsophageal
mass, giving oft' (6) the nerves to the cloak ; and (8) the
nerves to the viscera. 7. The ganglion stellatum. 9. Two
small spherical bodies attached to the pedicles of the ophthal-
mic ganglions.

Plate 3.

1. Anatomy of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, Memoir on

Pearly Nautilus, pi. 2 25

a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold collapsed, c. Its anterior
margin, d. The process of the mantle which separates the
funnel from the head. e. Convexities produced by the ovarian
gland. /. Orifice of the funnel a little widened; the funnel
itself is 'drawn down to show the surface of the oval sheath on
which it rests, g. The levatores infundibnli exposed by laying
open the canals in which they were concealed, h. The hood.
i. Its superior plane surface longitudinally divided. /.-. The
cut surfaces. /. The smooth internal surface of the oval
Sheath, m. The (limitations, showing their orifices, the tent a-
'•i-ing retracted (the entire number is given on the right
side . •///'. Tlie large papillose digitation. //. The inferior
parietes of tlie oral sheath, o. The external labial pIO06C
//. The internal labial proee>M->. </. The convex outer surface
Of the or-an of smell. /•. The labial tentacles, x. One of the
Ophthalmic tentacles, /. The eye. •?/. The inferior ridge.

2. A nojtht halm ic tentacle magnified, showing its laminated .structure.
:',. A digitation with its tentacle magnified.

a. The free extremity of the digitation. a'. The nit-sur-
face i from the pariete> of the head ;'. The digital
tentacle, b'. Tin- eut->urface «»f the tentacle, exposing ,-. The
central nerve.

REFERENCE TO PLATES.

Plate 4.

1. Digestive system of Octopus octopodia. Keferstein, t. 116, f. 2.. 29

•in It. Huccal mass. // /;. Lower buccal ganglion, s'. Pos-
terior salivary glands, h. Liver. o e. Alimentary canal.
d h. Biliary duct. ». Intestine. a. Anus. b i. Ink-bag.
(/ a p. Splanchnic ganglion, v. Stomach. «'. Blindsack.

2. Medial section of the buccal mass of Sepia officinalis. Kef'er-

stein, Klassen und Ordnuugen, t. 116, f. 4 .................... 29

m b c. Buccal membrane. m I. Lip. m x B. Upper jaw.
in x i. Under jaw. x. So-called organ of taste, o e. Opening
of alimentary canal, rd. lladula. .:. Tongue sheath, s'. Sali-
vary gland. g L Superior buccal ganglion, gb. Lower buccal
ganglion.

3. Tongue of Argonauta Argo, enlarged. Fer. and Orb., Ceph.

Arg., t. 1, 4 ter., f . 8 ........................................ 29

B. The tongue, viewed dorsally. a. The teeth in seven
rows. b. The outer rows of plates.

4. Beaks of Sepia officinalis surrounded by the lip ................. 2t)

5. 6. Octopus octopodia. Tongue, profile (5) and face (6) view.

d'Orbigny, Moll. Viv., t. 1. f. 8, 9 .......................... 29

7. Section through the radula of Nautilus Pompilius ............... 29

8, 9. Tongue and dentition of Argonauta Argo, dorsal and profile

views. Fer. and Orb., Ci'ph. Arg., t. 1, f. 3, a, b .......... 29

Plate 5.
Lingual Dentition ...................... 29

1. Octopus punctatus, Gabb. Dall. Proc. Calif. Acad., iii, 243, f. 27.

2. Octopus macropns. Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. vi, t'. 5.

3. Parasira catenulata, Targioni. 1. c., t. 6, f. 4.

4. Octopus vulgaris, Trosckel. Archiv fiir Naturg., t. 1, t'. 2, ls.~i:;.
."i. Loligo Mediterranea, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 3.

6. Argonauta Argo, Troschel. Ibid., f. 4.

T. ( tnychoteuthis Bergii, Troschel. Ibid., f. 6.

8. Tremoctopus Carense, Troschel. Ibid., fig. 3.

9. Onychoteuthis Owenii, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 4.

10. Eledone cirrosa. Ivongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847.

11. Loligo mannone, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, t'. ('».

12. Eledone nioschata, Troschel. Ibid., tig. 1.

18. l.olig.. llartingii, Vcrrill. Am. Jouri Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. S,

Plate 6.
Lingual Dentition ...................... 29

1. Loligo vulgaris, Kongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847.

2. Onminst replies sagittatus, Trosclu'l. Ibid., t. 1, I'. •">.
::. Scpiola Rondeletti, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 8.

•I. Loligo pallida, Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 7, 1

5. Nautibi^ iionijiiliux. Kct'ci-stein. T. 115, f. 3.

(i. Archilcntliis monaclms, Verrill. Am. Jour Sci. N. S.. ix, t. 4, f.
r', W

In A. J. Sc., xii, Wt, Mr. Verrill says that this is not an
odOHtophore, but a sjiccialixod chit i noi is lining of the mouth or
pharynx, covered with sharp teeth and grannies. The tine
odontophore is about 70 mill, long and 12 mill, wide, has s«-\en

ro n \ 1 *

of teeth and ;ui nna nurd rou of plate-, on either -ide ;
tlic^r of (he median row have thro ' tin- ne\t on

either side I \vo faiiL;^. \\ hilsl tin- t \\ o outer i •< >\ -, on |>< .t li .side-
arc Dimple, acute and .strongly curved.
Sepia ollicinalis. Tro-chel. il>id., t'. ', .

Sepia Orbignyana, Taruioni, i. c., t. 7, r.
Plate 7.

1. Ciivulation of Kledone inoscliata. Kefersteiii, t. 1 1 7. f. 2 :'••">

,/. Siphon. .1. Klcvator of tin- siphon, n b. Veins of Hu-
m-in, 90. Vena cavil. <> c. (Juliet. // * f. Stellar ganglion.
Bo called spleen. f> r. Branchia'. a /> r. Bran-
chial artery, r h r. Branchial heart. //* h r. Branchial mus-
cle. /• b r. liranchial vein. /•. I'rinal bladder, t p. Tiilmlus
peritonealis. r. Heart, s. Salivary ,u lands.

2. Circulation of Octopus vnl^-aris. ]\Iilne-Kd\vards, Ann. Sci. Xat.,

8r., /i».»l., iii, t. 14 :'••">

r />. Ann veins. /. Siphon, a. Anus, v c. Vena cava.

»'. Intestine, abr. Branchial artery, c b r. Branchial heart.

r b r. Branchial vein. z. Branchia. c. Heart, o v. Ovary.

x 9. Sinus venosus. n <>. Aorta, h. Liver, o c. Eye.

3. Circulation of Octopus yulgaris. Milne-Edwards, 1. c., t. 16 :»•">

h. Liver, s v. Sinus venosus. o e. Alimentary canal, v. Stom-
ach, v g e n. Genital vein, c b r. Branchial heart. * v. Sinus
venosus. c v. Canalis venosus. o v. Ovary, c. Heart, t. In-
testine, v c. Vena cava.

Plate 8.

Nautilus Pompilius in its shell. Owen, Memoir on the Pearly Nau-
tilus, pi. 1 5, 38

a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold, applied to the involute
convexity of the shell, c. Its free anterior marg,n. d. The
oritice for the passage of the funnel, e. The convexity pro-
duced by the ovarian gland. /. The horny girdle for the
adhesion of the mantle to the shell, g. The horny lamiiue cov-
ering the extremity of the left shell-muscle, h. A portion of
the shell, which was left adhering to this muscle, i. The
siphon. k. The funnel. I. Left lateral process of funnel.
m. Left cms or pillar of funnel, n. The hood. o. Exterior
dictations of the left side. o'. The larger one, with a papil-
lose surface like that of the hood. p. Digital tentacles, pro-
truded from their sheaths. </. The groove which separates the
hood from the papillose digitation. r. Ophthalmic tentacles.
A. The eye. t. Its peduncle, u. Inferior ridge or rudimentary
eyelid. T. The ridge running from this to in. The pupil.
.r. Partitions of the chambers, y. The septal tubes which
give- pa -sa-c to the membranous siphon, z. The chamber of
occupation.

Plate 9.

1. Circulation of Sepia otHcinalis. Hunter, Car. Mus. K. Coll. Sur-
geons, ii. t. -Jl

b r. Branchiie. // /• r. Branchial artery. r h r. Branchial
vein. 99, Origin of the stomachic veins. ,-. Heart. <•'. Auri-
cle, a f). Aorta. <• l> r. Branchial heart. v c. Vena «
/•. Renal organs.
38

298 RKFERKNCK To I'l, \TF.S.

FIGURES. PAGE.

2. Branchifp of Octopus. Cuvier, Mem. Moll. Ceph., t. 2 :•.">

m b r. Branchial muscle. TJ h r. Branchial vein, n b r. Ar-
terial nerve. t> c. Vena cava. c b r. Branchial heart, a b r.
Branchial artery.

8. Heart of Octopus vulgaris. Cut open. Cuvier, 1. c :r>

a. Aorta, b. Auricle, c. Valve, d. Net-work of muscle.

4. Section of eye of Sepia oflicinalis. Hensen, Zeit. \Yiss. /ool.,

xv, t, 12 :::',

k. Cephalic cartilage. k'. Eyelid cartilage. w k. White
bodies, c. Cornea. L. Lens. A i. Argentea interna. A e. Ar-
gentea externa. k Eye cartilage with the thick ^equatorial
cartilage, i k Iris cartilage, g. Optic ganglion. Re. Retina
externa. R i. Retina interna. p. Pigment. U y. Hyaloidea.
c. Ciliary bodies.

5. Eye and olfactory organ of Sepia. Zernoff, Bull. Soc. Moscow,

vol. 42, pt. 1, t. 1 33, 35

a. Olfactory organ, n. Olfactory nerve, b. Eyeball, c. Op-
tic ganglion, def. Principal ganglia of the brain, g. Ante-
rior nerve of siphon, h. Nerves of the mantle ganglion.
k. Sympathetic nerve. L Nerves leading to the cephalic gan-
glion and arms. m. Nerve of the eye. n. Olfactory nerve.
o. Eye cavity, p. Skin.

Plate 10.

Digestive organs, etc., of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, 1. c.

t. 4 29

a. The hood, or upper part of the oral sheath longitudinally
divided, b. Posterior lobes or angles of the hood. c. Poste-
rior concavity of the hood. d. The ridge in the same. e. The
cut-surface of the above parts. /. Internal surface of the oral
sheath, g. External labial processes, h. External labial ten-
tacles i. Internal labial processes, k. Internal labial tenta-
cles. I. Olfactory laminae. m. The circular fringed lip,
longitudinally divided, n. Superior mandible. o. Inferior
mandible. />. Muscular attachment of mandibles. q. The
superior pair of muscles which retract the jaws. /•. The semi-
circular muscle which protrudes the jaws, divided longitudi-
nally, a. The oesophagus, t. The crop. u. The narrow canal
leading to v. The gi/./ard. w. The intestine, w'. The termi-
nal fold of intestine drawn out of its situation, x. The anus.
y. The laminated pancreatic bag. . The liver. 15. A branch
of the anterior aorta, which ramiliesin the membrane connect-
ing the two portions of the terminal fold of the intestine.
19. Continuation of the posterior aorta along the dorsal aspect
of the crop. 20. Its bifurcation at the oesophagus, to form a
: ilar circle corresponding to the nervous circle round that
tube. 21, 22. Arteries of the crop, gizzard, etc.

Plate 11.

1. Venous system of Sepia officinal is. ( 'hiaje, Mem. Anini. Invert..

t. 8» ' :}5

DC. Vena cava. r. Renal organs, c P. Venous hearts.

2. Arterial system of Sepia officinalis. Chiaje, 1. c., t. 90 :',5

'-. Heart, c'. Auricle. !> r. Branchiie. an. (ireat aorta.

i; i II in \. i. PO I'l. \ \ \
tern «>!' < >ctopiix vul-raris. Chiajc, 1. c

>imi^ \elloxii \ rli.i . i\ i. r. Keiiitl

Venous hearts h r. I \\.\ nch i;e.

•I. Ajterial system of Octopus vulgaria Chiaje, 1. o., t. 88 .......

II. Mil. c . . \mi< -les. ./ ... (iiciit aoil;i. /, r. l'.ianchi;e.

Plate 12.

i. Nervous system of Ommastrephes todarue Ventral face. Man

k, \nii. Ma«r. X. Mist . 8 ser., x. t. I, •.», is.v.» ..........

Visceral i;ani;lii>ii. ,> f< Optic nerve, gp. Pedal <;an
ijion. i/bx,!/bi. Superior and inferior bnccal ganglia. b. Arm

nerves. // /•. Visceral nrrvrs «/ x f. ( Jan^lion Mrllat inn.

H ji i. l-'in IHTVCS. u n . (Esophageal nerves. //'•''. splanchnic

^aii^li«in. '/•/'• <';inulion on tlit- \ciia rava. // b r. l.i'anchial
Jion. /i r. liranchial IUTVCS. // y/. Ncrvc.s u|' tin- ink-ha^
and ivctuin.

rinu of the sumo, from the back. Hancock, 1. c ____ 32

g c. Cerebral ganglion, op. optic nerves, g p. Pedal gan-
glion. b. Arm-ncrvcs. g b s. Superior buccal ganglion.

;',. The same. l'n>m the side ...................................... :',•?

o e. (Juliet. t n. Siphon nerves. o t. Acoustic nerves.
g v. Visceral uani;lion. // p. Pedal ganglion, b. Arm nerves.
op. Ocular norve. g c. Cerebral ^an^lion.

4. (Ksophaueal rin<; of Sepia ollicinalis, from the side. Garner,

Trans. Linn Soc., xvii, t. 'JI.

/// //. I>uccal mass, g b t, g b s. Inferior and superior buccal
^anulia. //p. Pedal ganglion. 0r 9. xisoeral ganglion, oe. Gullet.
n i>. optic nerve. // c. Cerebral ganglion.

5. The same from the back. Milne-Edwards in Cuvier's Rcun.

Anim. Moll., t. 1, f., ti.u. 2 .................................. 32

KetVreiices same as tiu'. 4.

6. Auditory or^an of Sej>ia otficinalis. Owen, Trans. Xool. Soc.

Lond., ii, t. -21, is-ii ........................................ :::.

The cephalic cartilage, /.; withdrawn to show the otolithic
cavities.

7. Section of eye of an embryo Loligo. Kolliker, Entwick. der Ceph.,

t. :,, f. 59, .......... ' .................................... 33

I. Lens. /•. Retina. N. Sclerotica. c i. Ciliary bodies.
t. Iris. ,r. ( )nter skin.
S. Chromatophore from the skin of Sejtia ofticinalis. Keferstein, 1.

i. PJO, f. S .............................................. 6

• •ntracted chromatuphore of the same. Keferstein, 1. c., f. '.'... <»

Plate 13.

1. ( 'irci dating and respiratory organs of Nautilus Pompilius. ( )\\en,

1. c.. t. 15 ................................................. :;.")

1. The ^reat vein. P. The orifices by \\ hid) it comiimnic,:
with the abdominal cavity '2. The venous siiiu>. :',. Splanch-
nic veins from the liver, ovary, ui/./.ard, etc. I. Origins of the
branchial arteries. :>. Branchial arteries, fi. Tin- follicle^ ap-
j.endcd to the branchial arteries. 7. Oritices by which they
communicate \\ith tlie branchial arterie.x. .-\posed on the left
Mde (the paits bein^ M-CU from the dorsal Rgpeot). B. The
valve at the entry of the branchial artery into the ^ill. e\p«iM-«l
in the ri^lit anterior ve>.»el. «.». Cavity of the >ame artery,

300 HKT I PO 1'LATKS.

when- it is imbedded in /% the muscular stein of the gill laid
open. p. The larger branchia of the right side, showing the
venous surface, p' . The same of the left side, showing the
venous surface, q. The smaller branchiae of the right side,
showing the arterial surface, with r, the tleshy skin entire, the
dotted line indicating the passage of the branchial artery into
it. </'. The smaller branchia of the left side. 8. The common
stem of the branclme, by which they adhere to the inner sur-
face of the mantle. 10. The branchial veins. 11. The valves
placed at their terminations in the ventricle, t. The ventricle
or systemic heart, laid open. 12. The origin of the U
aorta. i:5. The artery of the glandular ovarian apparatus.
14. The siphonic artery. 15. The artery of the intestine.
16. The larger aorta. 16'. Its muscular origin or the continu-
ation of the ventricle. 17. The valve at the extremity of this
part.
2. A lamina of the larger brauchia magnified, showing its subdivi-

visions into the smaller laminae ;!">

The letter and figures as in fig. 1. Owen, 1. c.

Plate 14.

1. Female organs of Sepia officinalis. Milne-Edwards, in Cuvier's

1 ii'gne. Anini. Moll., t. 1, e 38

a. Anus. f. Intestine, o v. Ovary, o d'. Oviducal aperture.
o d. Oviducal gland, g n. Nidimental gland, g n. Accessory
glands.

2. Female organs of Eledone moschata. Keferstein, 1 c., t 121, f. »'».

o d'. Oviducal apertures, x. Oviducal glands, o v. Ovary.

3. Male organs of Loligo vulgaris. Duvernoy, Mem. Acad. Paris,

xxiii, t. 7 38

1. Testicle, t'. Testicle case, v d. Vas deferens. v d'. Its
opening. V s. Vesioula seminalis. p /•. Prostrate -land.
bip. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis.

4. Male organs of Octopus vulgaris. Cuvier, Mem. sur les Moll.

( Y-ph., t. 4 38

References as in lig. 3. •//». Muscle.
•"». Male organs of Sepia officinalis. Duvernoy, 1. c 38

t. Testis. v d. Vas deferens. D * Vesicula seminalis.
p r. Prostrate, b s p. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis and
genital aperture.

Plate 15.

I fectocotylized Arms.
From Yeranv, < Yphalopodes de la Mediterranee, t. 41 :!'.»

1. Tremoctopus ( 'arena'. The arm developed.

2. Ibid. The arm not developed from its sack.

3. Ibid. The terminal vesicle opened and the sinuous white thread

exposed.

1. .">. Side and front view of the Hectocotyle of the Octopus.
•I. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut. Tricocephalus acetabnlaris of

Thiaje, as figured by that author. a. Orifice of the mouth.

h. Alimentary canal. c. Ovary. d. Spotted membrane.

ef. Double series of suckers.
1 Hectocotyle of the A rgmiant, as figured by Costa. Actual size.

M • PI \ rKB.

KM.
HeOtOOOtylC "I' tin- \i.;«u;mt, enlarged nearly •-'<> tin

Trunk. 0. Terminal append,, nt :irnl:ii «'i , i ,.

/. Sucker^. /. (';ivity. divided inli) three or four compait
ments. ./• u- (•liniiii;itii|ilinr«->.

1<>. llect.>, -«it\le nl' tin- Argonaut ciliary il. ./ . Ventral l>ace with the
BUOkerS And the medial porti.'ii containing the nm-cular ill
teguments. /'. Dorsal tare. r. Anterior and <l '. I'«^teri«>i

-ide .>f the body. >. Appendages of the posterior side in nat

nral position. /. Membranous appciida-c. //. I)or>al rn->t.
It. Opt-ninu at tin- r\t ivinity «»f tin- (treat. /. Spi-riii:iti«- rap.siih-

with tin1 ohromatophores.

11. The same, with the appcnda-c detached from the sperinatir

capsule. Referenoes as in preceding figures, k. A part of the

penis. /. .M -dian part of the ln»dy containing the muscular

canal.
18, llectocotyle of Tremoctopns enlarged. a. Anterior cupnles

b. Posterior cupules. d. Posterior part of body. /;. Sp<Miiiatic

canal. /. Spermatic mass. g. Penis, h. Sheath.
14. The Bamedorsa] side. The references are the same. U. Chro-

matophores.

Plate 16

Ilectncotylized Arms.

From Clans. Archiv fur Natnrg.. i, t. 10, 1858 39

1. Enoploteuthis, Owenii. Ver.

•J. Hnoploteutliis Mar^aritifera, lliipp.

'.'>. Hectocolylixcd arm of Sepiola Rondeletii.

4. First and second arms of a female Rossia dispar.

5. Third left side arm of male Rossia dispar.

Plate 17.

1, 2. Male of Argonauta Argo. Miiller, Zeit. Wiss. Zool., iv, t. 1. . 88

In 2 the arm is enveloped in the sack, in 1 it is developed.
Figures four times natural size.

3. Buccal membrane of female Sepioteuthis sepioidea, HI., showing

attachment of spermatophores. Steeiistrup, Mem. Acad.,
Copenhagen, v. ser. x 38

4. Buccal membrane of female Sepia aculeata,Hass. Steenstrup, 1. c
:». Siicrmatophoic of Sepia officiiialis. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 122, f. 14,

A ct ual length, 8 mil 38

\nterioreiid of samw, move eiilargvd. Keferstein, 1. c., f. 16 3S

i. The same, with the si>enns pushed forward

Spei-ms of same. Kel'ei >tein, 1. c., t. 121, f. 10 88

1). He. tocolyli/.ed arm of Sra-nrgus t itanotus. Troschel, Archiv fur

Naturg., i, t. 4, 1S.-,T :','.»

Plate 18.

Mrucf.nre of Eectocotylen.

Verany and Vogt. Ann. Sc. Nat., :',d MT., N\ii, t. '.» 38

t37. A spermat«»phore of Tremoctopus ( arena', extracted t'rom its

*JS. Anterior e\ti-emity of the .same <i. Transparent envelope,
•aculatory OOrdCML 6. Seminal cordon.

302 KKFKUK.NVK Tn I'LATES.

29. Posterior extremity of the ejaculatory (c), in continuation with

the seminal (a) band. b. Membrane of the spermatophore.

d. Commencement of the spiral membrane.

30. A middle portion of the ejaculatory band. «. The envelope, in

two layers, b. The spiral membrane.

31. Anterior extremity of the spermatophore.

X'2. Extremity of the cup-portion of the hectocotylized ami, with
the commencement of the lash and opening of the sack.
a. Lash. b. Muscular band of the lash, continuing in the
arm. c. Ganglion, d. Suckers, e, f. External and internal
layers of the sack.

33. The vesicle opened to show the abnormal arm enrolled within

it. Enlarged twice.

34. Anterior extremity of the lash.

35. A portion of the middle part of the lash, considerably enlarged.

a. Central duct. b. Walls of the muscular tube. c. Skin
which envelopes the lash. d. Lateral cutaneous muscles.

e. Cutaneous ducts.

Plate 19.

1. Argonauta Argo eggs. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1 ter., f. 2. 44

2. Group of egg cases of Loligo punctata, Les. Amn. Marine Con-

chology, t. 3, f. 11 45

'•>. Kgg cases of Octopus punctatus, Gabb. From specimens 45

4, 5. Egg cases of Sepia officinalis. Fer. and Orb., Seiches, t. 3,

f. 3, 3 a.... 45

Plate 20.

1, 2. Mass of eggs and embryo of unknown cephalopod. Zeit.

Wiss. Zool., xxiv, t. 39, 40 46

3. 4, 5. Ribbon-like nidus rolled into a cylinder, and embryo of un-

known cephalopod. Ann. Sci. Nat., xx, t. 14 46

6, 7. Nidus and embryo of Octopus membranaceus. Fer. and d'Orb. ,

Octopus, t. 28 46

8. Embryo of unknown cephalopod. Jour. Linn. Soc., xi, t. 1 46

Plate 21.

Development of cephalopoda (Sepia officinalis). Keferstein, 1. c.,

t. 123 46

Hxplanation of reference letters and figures :
D. Outer yolk sack. o. Mouth. m b. Buccal mass.
v. Stomach, b r. Branchiae. b i. Ink-bag. c h. Shell.
./. Siphon. m c. Musenlns collaris. c h. Button cartilage.
n c h. Neck plate. C' C". Under and upper head flaps.
o c. Eyes. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Anns.

1. Three stages of the " foldings '' of Kolliger, prior to oviposition.

2. An egg, somewhat magnitied.

:; •">. KL"_L> shoeing stages of segmentation.

''>. ', . ith the capsules cut open, showing the embryos.

*-i:'. Progressive stages of segmentation. ,

14-15. Front and side view of Kolliger' s fourth stage of develop-
ment.

16. Embryo in sixth stage.
17-19. Embryo in seventh stage.

M i; i \' i TI > PLAT1

'JO. Kmbiyo 111 eighth slam-, from tin- lurk.

•ji. Section of an advanced embi\o. i represents the oepbalic awl

'•'> tin- ;ili«|,)iiiin.il portion of the iniirr yolk >ark.

Plate 22.
Development of Cephalopoda 46

Month. />. Outer yolk-sack. T. Tentacles. ./. Siphon.
" -•. Kye>. ••//. Iiiitton-likc cart ila^e. l> r. I'ranchia-. *'.
ceral sack. /< /. Ink-bat;. 01. ( >t'>lithcs. x. Salivary ^land*.
r. Stomach, r'. Blindsack. c, Heart, chr. Uranchial hcai t>.
I (n .">. Arms. 1. 'J, :!. Tort ions ot' the inner yolk-sack, head,
neck and stomach.

I. Kmln \o of Sepia ollicinalis, three or four times smallei- t hail its

yolk-sack. Kolliker, Eiitwickhingsgeschichte der Cephalo-
poden, t. 4, f. 88.

HOC view of the same. L. c., t. :5, f. 2S.
I >oisal \ ie\v of a more developed embryo.
4. A yoiinu Sepia ofHcinalis, ventral view, the mantle cut open.

Cnvier, Nouv. Ann. dn Mus., i.

."> 10. Yolk-sack in progressive stages of development. Kolliker, I.e.
11. Portion of t't^-cluster of Loli^o vnluaris. Fer. et Orb. ('('ph.
TJ. Kmbryo of the same. Fer. et Orb. Ceph.
\'->. A. group of eggs of Argonanta aiyo, Fer. et Orb., I.e., t. 1 ter., f.tt.
14. I-'.^u of A.rgonauta aigo. Kolliker, I.e.
!.">, l»>. Ibid. A iipeai-ancc of the mantle, head, arms, eyes. Kolliker.

17. More advanced embryo of the same. Kolliker.

18, 19. Matured embryos, dorsal and ventral views. Kolliker.

Plate 23.

\, 1. ( )ctopns aranea. Fer. et Orb. Cephalopodes, t. 5, f. 1, 2 Ill

:'.. I O. o.-topodia. Linn. O. vuljjaris, Lam. D'Orb. in Sagra's

Cuba, t. 1, f. ],» 113

Plate 24.

•"). (>. octopodia, Linn. ( ). vulgaris. Lam. Fer. et d'Orb., t. 11... 113

sucker. D'Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Foss.. t. 1 11:',

O. vulgaris, Lam. Jeffreys' Brit. Conch., vol. v. . . 113

Plate 25.

0, Salutii. Verany. Cephal. Medit., t. 1) ill

II. <>. I-UU-OMIS. I'.osc. O. graimlatus. Lam. Ft-r. and d'Orb.,

t. 'L f. 1 116

10. (>. brevipes, d'Oi-b. Cephal., t. 17, f. 1 11 '.»

11. O. hoiridus, «« t. 7, f. 3 11!»

Plate 26.

K\ <). a.-uleatus, d'Orb. Crphal., t. 7. f. 1 KM)

i:1., 14. 0. aculeatus, beaks, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 28, f. 8, 4 K>0

1"), Hi. O. lumdatiis, (Jnoy and ( Jaimard. Voy. Astrol.. t. ••, i. 1. -J. 1'Jl

Plate 27.

17. < >. tetra.-irrus. Chiaje. Yei any, ( Yph. Medit ., t . 1111

1s. O. snperciliosii- Huoy and Gai'm. Yoy. Astrol., t. 6, f . 4 KM

304 REFERENCE TO PI, ATI:-.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 28.

19. O. Tehuelchus, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 17, f. 6 ........... ..... 118

20. O. membranaceus, Quoy. Yoy. Astrol., t. 6. f. 5 .............. 124

21. " Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 28 ........ 124

Plate 29.

22. 23. O. tuberculatus, Blainv. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 1, f. 1, 2 ____ 122
24-27. upper and lower beaks. Ibid., t. 1, f. 3 6. . 122

28. O. membranaceus, Quoy. O. ocellatus, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 9. 124
28 a. O. venustus, Rang. Mag. de Zool. , t. 93 .................... 125

Plate 30.

29, 30. O. ornatus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 590, 590 a ..... 112

31. O. Alderi, Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 7 bis, f . 3 ................ 112

Plate 31.

32, 33. O. pusillus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 591, 591 a ... 112
34,35. O. mollis, " " " " f. 592, 592 a ..... 112

Plate 32.

:'.(;. O. Gnrnhtudicus, Dewhurst. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., t. 3, f. 2.. 11.",

37, 38. O. Bairdi, Verrill. Proc. Ann. Assoc,, xxii, t. 1, f. 1, 2.... 116

Plate 33.

::(.i. O. Deiillippi, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 11, f. D ............... Ill

40-42. O. mimus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 587 ............ 117

Plate 34.

43. O. punctatus. Gabb. From specimen ............. ............ 117

44, 45. O. Hawaiensis, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 1, 3 ......... 118

Plate 35.

4fi, 47. O. tetricus, Gould. Moll. W ilkes' Exped., f. 588 ........... 121

48,49. O. furvus, " f. 589 ........... 119

Plate 36.

50. ( ). lilosus, Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 14 ............... 120

51-53. O. megalocyathus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 586 ..... 124

Plate 37.

54. O. Fontanianus, d'Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., t. 2, f. 5 .......... 123

55. O. Cnvicri, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 24 .................... ..... 1'J'J

Plate 38.

.")(5. O. Cuvieri, d'Orb. O. macropus, Verany. Crph. Medit., t. 10. 122

'}',. <). membranaceus Quoy. O. JSinciisis, Fer. and Orb. Crph., t. 9. 1'J4

'. o. incertus, Targioni-Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii ......... 117

60. ( >. Capensis, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 6 ................ 126

Plate 39.

til »»•.'. ( i>topi>N lnilini.s, Kuppcll. F«T. ;in<l <>rb.. C. ph., I
I -'.I. I. 1 ....

,.i, \Yi-any. Moll. 04ph, Mrdil., I. 1'J bis ......

Plate 40.
i;t. EHimootopua cordifonnis, d'Orb. M<»11. Yi\., i. . ............. r.'s

Kh-donr inoscli;itus. Yt'iany. (Vph. Mi'dit., t. <• .............

FIT. and d'nrb. < •(•],!.., t. 3, f. 1 ..........

'« (U-IHM, Yrrany. (Vph. Mi'dit,, t. 1 ................... 129

Plate 41.

r.'.i. I'.. Aldrovandi, Chiajr. Vrrany, Ci'ph. Mrdit,, t. '•'> ............ K".»

70.71. i:. rirrosn i octopodia, Penxi.), Forbes and Hanley. Brit.

Moll., t. 8 /•, f. 4, t, :5 ///., f. 1 ........................... 129

Plate 42.

firrotcuthis MulU-ri, Ksch. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 4, f. 1 ....... i:Jo

" M Appan-il <U- resistance." Il.id., f. 4 ..... i:i<»

•« «' TluMiinl.ivlla. Il.id., f. 2, 3 .............. K'.u

;. 'IVenioctopus Atlanticus, Fer. and Orb. Crph., t. Hi, f. 4, .",. 180

78. " ' inicrostomus, Keyn. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5 ......... !:',()

Plate 43.

T. K<i'llikcri. V.'rany, C<-pli. Medit., t. 11, f. B. .............. 130

. T. dubius. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 10 ............... 131

.. 'V ui-u-ilus. Ibid., t. 1, f. 8, 9 ...... ...................... 131

.. T. hyalinus, Raiifc. Fer. and Orb., Ccpb., t. 1(5, f. 1, 8 ...... 1:11

^•i !»u. T. v i'li for (= violaceus, Chiaje.). Details. Ibid., t. 29, f. :',.

t, t. IS f. r, ....................... . ..................... i:Jl

Plate 44.

T. (^noyaiius. For. and Orb., (Y-pli., t. 16, f. 7, 8 .......... 131

!\ vrliiVr (-= violacrus Chiaie.). Ibid., t. 29, f. 2 ............ 1:51

JM. T. dolaceus, Chiaje. Vrruny, Crph. Mi-dit,, t. 14, f. 1 ......... 1:51

Plate 45.

\)~>. I'arasira catonulata, Fer. Vt'rany, Crpb. Mrdit., t. 13 ......... i:5'J

" •' ' details. Fer. and Orb., Crpli., t. 6 ter.,

f. 2, t ................................. K5-J

'.''.'. " carcna-. Vi'rany, t. 14, f. 2 ......................... 1:52

Plate 46.

InO Ifl -nit.-! liiai! \dams and Uoeve, Voy.

aarang, t . i, t'. ........................ i:;»;

KM. Aorgonauta hians. Ibid., t, 8, f. 2 <3 .......................... i::»5

Owrnii. Ibid., r. :;. r. 1 ,/ ........................ i:!T

101, H'.'». cornuta, (..nrad. Jour. A. N. S., t. :; I, f. -J ....... i:',»i

Plate 47.

inf.. 107. A. dispar. Conrad, [bid., t. 84, i .............. 137

108. A. Korhiana, Dm.k.-r. N..vit . Coii.-l... t . '.'. f. 1 ............. i:!7

.'JOT, RKFKKKNVK To I'LATKS.

FIGURES PAGE.

HU), 110. A polita, Conrad (= Kochiana). Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t.

34, f. 4 137

111. A. Arn-o, Linn. Sowb. Thes. Conch., iii, t. 257, f . 2 13*

112. " d'orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6 f. 1 13S

113-115. " beaks. Ibid., t. 6, f. 7-9 138

Plate 48.

116. A. Argo, Linn. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 18, f. a 13s

117, 118. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 7, f . 1, 2 138

116. (papyria). Conrad, Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t. 34, f. 1 . 138

Plate 49.

120. A. Argo, Linn. Specimen. San Pedro, California 138

121. " ( Pacifica >. Reeve, Conch. Icon., xii, f. 2 e 13*

122,123. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6, f. 3, 6 138

Plate 50.

124. A nodosa. Sol. Sowb. Thes. Conch., t. 257f f . 3 140

125. A. genicula. Gould, Moll. Wilkes' Expl. Expecl., f. 585 140

126. A. Nouryi. Lorois, Rev. et Mag. Zool., t. 1, f. 5, 1852

127. " Specimen 138

Plate 51.

128-130. Loligo brevipinna, Les. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. t. 13, f. 4, 4 a, b. 142

131,132. " liemiptera, Ilowell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 13. .. 142

133. " Pealii, Les. (punctata). DeKay, Moll. N.Y., 1. 1, f 1. 142

1:54-140. " " " Fer. etd'Orb. C(-ph., t. 11, 20 142

Plate 52.

141. 142. L. pallida, Verrill. Rept. I'. S. Fish Commr. 1873, t. 20,

1.101 143

143, 144. L. brevis, Blainv. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 3, f. 9. . . . 142

145-147. L. cardioptera, Peron. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 2, f. 23.

2 7. 28 143

1 4s. 149. L. plagioptera. Ibid., t. 2, f. 14, 19 144

150. L. Gahi, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 1 144

Plate 53.

151, 152. L. subalata, Gerv. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 3 f. 1, ».... 144

153. L. Gahi, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 2 144

154-H50. L. Brasiliensis, Blainv. Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 19, f. 1, 3,

t. 12, 20 143

Plate 54.

161. L. Brasilia. sis, Blainv. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1 14:;

HJ2-K54. L. Dnvaucelli. Ibid., t. 14, f. 1, 3, t, 20, f. 14 144

HJ5-HJ7. L. imlchra, Ulainv. i Berthelotti). Vt'rany, C'c'ph. Mt'dit.,

t. 36 146

Plate 55.

168. L. luwircps, Stccnst. Deutsclirs Mt-ci'cs (1ommn., t. 1, f. 5... 146

H;:i. L. nninis. r.aiont. Actes Soc. Linn. Bord., 28, 15 146

170. I,, inicroccphala, Lafont. Ibid 146

171. L. neglecta, Gray (vulgaris). Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 8, f. 1. . 146

UVIBENOl i" PI \ i ;
Plate 66.

il. I.. Miluaris, Lam. Yrram , ( Y-pl,. M.'dit ., t . :: I ........... 117

I.. MedlteiTatiea (vulgarifl), Tai^i..ni, Bull. Mai. Itai ____ M:

177. L. vul^ari* i Forbr^ii i. F.n l»cs and llanlr\, Brit. M<»!1. . t .:!/,. 117

L. Forbesii, Sir.-nM Tar-ioni, Hull. Hal. hal.. t. 7, f. ID.... II?

1711. L. maiToptlialina., Lal'ont. Act.-s S,.c. I. inn. Bord ............ 117

Plate 57.

!.. Abvssandrini. Yc'raii}, (V-ph. Medit ., t . :; 1, f. /•'. .......... 146

1*1. L. MeiK'uliini. \rrany, ibid., t. :54, f. C ..................... 14U

L. ll.-ynaudii. FIT. and d'Orb. (Y-pb., t. 24, f. 1 .............. M*s

L84, L, Plei, Blainv. Ibid., t. 1(5, f. 1, 2 ..................... n*

185, ls«J. L. UU-ckcri, Kofcrsteiu. Bronn's Klassen, t. r>'2, t. 127.. 14'.)

Plate 58.

187-189. L. im-ilia snlmlatai. P'er. andd'Orh. ( Vph., t. 17, '2:', ..... U'.i

I'.Mi, I'.ll. L. Sninatrensis. Iliid., t. 18 ............................ 14-".

\\t-2. L. minima. Fer. and d'Orb. Cranchies, t. 1, f. 4 .............. l.~>0

Plate 59.
!'.»:'.. L. liouyeri, C. & F. The Universe, p. 4,1 .................... 149

Plate 60.

1U4. 1!>"). L. Hartingii, Verrill. Harting. Trans. Amsterd. Akad.,

t. 1, f. ;J, G. Beak and sucker actual size .............. 14!>

P.H;. Loliolus typus, Stueiistrup. Ann. Mag. X. II., 2 ser., x\.

t. 2, f. r, ................................................. ir,o

1U7. L. atlinis. Ibid , t, 2, f . 6 ................... ............... l."il

Plate 61.

0. Sepioti-iithis luuulata . i= Guinensisj. Fer. and Orb. t. 3,

t. 0 ................................................. HI

2(M-2n4. S. Anstralis, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 6, f. 17, 111,

•JU, t. 5, f. 5 ........................................... ir,l

>. AuMralis. d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 9 ................... T>1

u'.i. s. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb . t. r, ............. l.-,2

Plate 62.

206. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. FIT. and d'Orb., t. 5 .................. l.VJ

811, B. arotipinniB, Gould. MoU. U. 8. Expel. Exped., f. 598 ..... M2

•J12. >. Lc^uniana. FIT. ami d'Oib. C.'pli., t. 1, f. 1 .............. l.V,>

214. 8. Loliginitormis, Leuk. Ibid., t. 4, f. 1 ..................... l.VJ

Plate 63.

2UJ. S. Sepioidea, Blainv. Ibid., t. 7, f. •» ................ ........ l.V!

•Jl 7. ' ialib. Am. .Jour. ( 'onc-h., iv, t. 17 ................. Ifili

918. S. I'.lainvilliana, Fur. and d'Orb. Moll. \i\.,t. 17. f. 1 ....... i:»:;

Quoy. F«T. and d'Orb.. C.'pii.. t. 1.1.2 ......... b'i4

Plate 64.

:». S. Mauntiana. (^M,,\. 1 -V, . and d'( >rb., (V-pli., t . :» ....... 1.V2

21'J. S. Lrsx.niana. Ibid., t. 1, f. 2 ........................ l.VJ

•,'l"t. L. Loliffiniformis, L«-uk. Ibid., t. i. f. l «/ ........ l.VJ

•Jl1.', 890. S. Blainvilliana. Fer. andd'Orb. Moll. \iv., '. I 7, I 8 1 i:»:i

8, M ,;,,< JpecU. /ooi.. t. i. i1. i ... .... i.-,i

308 HKFERENCE TO PLAT?>.

PIGURP8. PAGE.

Plate 65.

22:'.. 224. TiMitlmpsis lUinellii, Desl. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 1, 2 154

2 25. Leptoteuthis gigas, Meyer. Ibid., t. 130, f. 6 154

226. Helemnosepia lata, Orb. Ibid., t. 130, f. 5 155

22 7 . Beloteuthis subcostata, Miinst. Ibid., t. 130, f. 9 1 55

228. Phylloteuthis subovata, Meek and Hayden. U. S. Geol. Surv.,

ix, t. 33, f. 3 ! 1V>

230, 233-236. Sepiola Sepiola, Linn. (Oceanica). D'Orb., Moll.

Viv., t. 10 155

Plate 66.

220. S. Sepiola Linn. (Oceanica). Ibid., t. 10 155

2:57. " Kondeletti). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 22, f. a 155

2:'.s. S. Oweniana. Fer, and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 3, f. 1 156

2:',9. S. stenodactyla, Grant. Ibid., t. 2, f. 1 157

242. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 9, f. 1, 2. 157

Plate 67.

240, 241, 243. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. Ibid., t. 9 157

244. S. (Fidenas) Penares, Gray. H. and A. Adams' Genera.

t. 5, f. 1 157

245, 246. Kossia niacrosoma, Chiaje. Forbes and Hanley, Brit.

Moll., t. 3 JV 159

247. U. Owrnii, Hall. Ibid., t. 3 S, f. 1 159

Plate 68.

24s. U. Paiu-eri, Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. 7, f. 7 159

249. U. dispar, Kiippell. Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 23, f. h H»2

25<». Craiu-liia scabra, Leach. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 8. f. 1 H'>2

251. C. Eglais (= scabra). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph. P<mlpi-s, t. 17,

t. t 162

252. Loligopsis pavo, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch, t. 1, f. 3 1<W

254. L. efiipsoptera, Adams. Voy. Samarang, t. 1, f. 1 li»:i

Plate 69.

25:5. L. pavo, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 1, f. 3 1 <;:',

255. L. cyclura. I,es. (Leachii). Fer. and d'o.-b., ('('ph., t. 1. f. 1. . Hi:j

25U. L. chrysophalmos, Til. (Tilesii I. Ibid., t. 1, f. 3 1U4

367, L. Zyg»na. Verany, (Y-ph.. Mrdit., t. 40, f. C 164

258, 259. L. vermicolaris, Riipp. Ibid., t. 40, f. a & 164

Plate 70.

259-264. L. guttata, Grant. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 2:?, f. 1. Fer.

and d'Orb., t. 3. 4 164

805-271. rhirntrulhis, Veranyi. Ibid. t. 24 16r>

272, 273. C. Honplandii. V< 'rany. Mt'm. Acad. Turin., t. 1 166

Plate 71.

llistioteuthis I'.oiirlliana, Fer. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 25.. . 166

281. " " Vriany. ( '.'ph. Medit., t. 19. . . . 166

" Riippellii. Ibid., t. 20 166

HIM

Plate 72.

oteuthia Rnpp.-llii, V.T. ibid., t. 30 1 '••''•

riiv^anotruthis rh. .ml. us. TfOSChel. \n-liiv lur N:it

i';7

II Ibid., t. 4 HJ7

Plate 7M.

<;..natn> aimiMia Moller. Adams' (H-ncra, t. 1 !'. '.'

-.".H -J'.M. Onychotentbia Banksli, Learb. D'Orb., M«»ll. Yi\.. t.

17. O. Lichtensteinii, FIT. and Orb. Yrranv, (Y-ph. M.'dit.,

t. 2!) 1 '••'•'

m. o. Kmbnii. ll)icl., t. '».) HJ'.'

Plate 74.

::01. O. Pnssumieri. For. and <rOrb., Ceph., t. 13, ('. 1, '2 169

o. nitilus. (Jo.il.l. M..11. Wilkcs' Kxpc-d., f. .7.»."i I''-'-'

O. bivvimanus, (ioul.l. Ibid., f. .V.Mi 170

O. fi&quimanus, Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, t. 2 170

Plate 75.

:nn;, 907. Onveliia Cariba-a, Les'. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 10,

f. 1, :{ 171

300. 0. peratiptera. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5, 7 171

".lit. O. platiptcra i— IKTUI iphTsi), Orb. Voy. Am. t. 3, f. 8, 183."). 171
311-:J1."». Kni.ploteuthis Smithsii. Lead) ilcptuia). D'Orb., Moll.

Viv., t27 1'-

816,817. K. iiKU'-aritirera, Riippell. Verany, C<-ph. M('<lit., t. 30,

f . A 172

Plate 76.

318, 319. E. Veranyi, Riippell. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 30, f. B.

K. < toenii, Verany. Ibul., t. 30, f. D 178

!•:. arn.ata. Qnoy and Qaim., Voy. Astrolabe, t. 14 17:'.

Plate 77.

I!. M..rrisii. N'rrany. Mem. Acad. Turin., 2 ser., i, t 2. . . 1?:'.

381. K. LrstuMirii. Per. and d'Orb., (Y-ph., t. 11, f. 1, 2 17!

K. polyonyx, Troschel. Aivhiv fur Xaturo-., i. -i, f. '.', 1857.... 17:',

335. E. Kamschatica, Middo.doriv. T. 12, f. 1, 2, 5 17-J

Verania Simla, R. and K. Verany, c.-ph. M.-.lit., t. 28... 171

Resioteuthis prisca, \Va-nci-. Ki -iVrsn-in. t. !:'•<>, f. 7 17")

840. Cetono oonica \Va-iu-r. [bid., 1. 180, f. 8, 4 1 7:.

Plate 78.

:'. tl, OinniastrrplM's >;i-rittatu>;. Lam. Fnrbrs and Hanlry. \\v\\.

Moll., t. :;/,'.. .' 177

ittatus f illrn-bn^a . 'rry.ni's Am. Marine

Conch., t 177

omniuxtn-piu-s >:lUMtta: uiy, Ceph. Medit., t. 82 177

Coindetii, Verany. [bid., t. 86, f . a, « 17*

o. Pilla- (— iequipoda). Ibi.l.. t. 86, f. <L g 17*

:.-.|iiipo.l;», Kupprll. Ibid., t. ::i, f. ,/ K*

0. bodarua, Chiaje. Ibid., t. :;:; 17:;

310 REFERENCE TO PLATKS.

Plate 79.

343. O. sagittatus, Lam. Tryon's Am. Mar. Conch., t. 2, f. 7 177

344. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19, f. 12 177

346. " Vrrany, CVpli. Medit., t. 82 177

8-1 7. O. crassus, Lafont. I Ann. Soc. Bord., 28 1 7s

349. O. Coindetii. Verany, Cc'ph. Medit., t. 30 1 7S

351. O. Pillie (= O. equipoda). Ibid., t. 36 178

354. O. todarus, Chiaje. Ibid., t. 33 171)

355, 356. O. todarus, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19 17!)

Plate 80.

357-360. O. gigas. D'Orb., Voy. Am. Merid., t. 4. (Beaks actual size.) 179

361, 362. O. Bartramii, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 2, f. 8.. . 180

363-365. O. Pironneaui (aBquipoda). Souleyet, t. 2, f. 1, 3, 5 17s

366, 367. O. Touchardi (Coindetii). Ibid., t. 2, f. 6, 18 17s

Plate 81.
368. O. Oualaniensis, Less. (Vanikorensis). Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph.,

t. 21, f . 1 IK)

369-371. O. insignis, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 594 isi

372, 373. O. Tryonii, Gabb. Proc. A. N. S. Philad., 1862 iso

376. O. laticeps, Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f. 6, 1836 182

Plate 82.

874 O. pelagicus, Bosc. I er. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 18, f. 1 isi

875. O. perlucida (= laticeps). Rang, Guerin's Mag., t. 94, 1837.. . 182

377. O. Bianconii. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34, f. 1 182

378. Architeuthis Mouchezi, Velain. Archiv. Zool. Exp 1S4

Plate 83.

379. A. monachus, Steenstrup. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix 184

Plate 84.
380-385. A. monachus, Ibid. All actual size except f. 380 IS 4

Plate 85.
386, 387. A. princeps. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix. (Actual size) 1S5

Plate 86.

8ss. A. Titan, Steenstrup. Harting, Mem. Acad. Amsterdam,

ix, t. 1 isc,

390, 391. Sepia officinalis, Linn. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll.,

t. 3, P

3'.»2. S. Filliouxii, Lafont. (officinalis). Fer. and d'Orb., t.2 1(.»0

Plate 87.

389. S. officinalis, Linn. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3, 0. .: 188

808. S. Filliouxii, Lafont. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 2 1!M)

494-397. S. Kouxii, Orb. Ibid., t. ID, f. 1, (i, 7, 8 I'.M

Plate 88.

,'.".). S. hk-rredda, Rang. Fer. and d'Orb., Crph., t, IS, f. 1, t. B. 1JM

400, 401. S. latimanus, Quoy. and Gaim. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1, 2 ID'J

in:1, I0t. S. tul.cn-ulata, Lain. Ibid., t. 6 I'.)','

•Bllfi i. TO i-i. \ i i ;ll I

Plate 89.

9. tuberculata, Lam. papillata. Per. and d'Orb., <vph.,t. 8

uberenlata, d'orb. Moll. Viv., fc. 12, f. 11

'|0«;, in;. S. xnmi.-nlata, OII..Y. Fer. ami d < >rb., (Yph., t. :', bis,

!'. i. 2 .. r.»2

9, A-ndreana, Bteenstrup, Mem. Copenhagen, x, 1. 1 i'.i3

Plate 90.

til'.'. MO. S. Andivana. Strenstnip. L. c !'.»:'.

Ml. M2. S. Hertheloti. Fer. and d'Orb., (Yph., t. 11, t, 2:5 193

111. S. Savi-Miii, IJlainv. ( LrlVhivn. Fer. and d'Orb., (Vpli., t. 24. I'.M

11".. S. aenleala. llasselt. Fer. and d'Orb., (Yph., t. :> bis l'.i.~>

Plate 91.

M:;. S. >;i\ii;nii, Hlainv. Fer. and d'< >rb., ( Y;pb., t. 24 194

4H>, 117. S. aenlrata IIa>solt. Ibid., t. 5 bis !'.»:>

\]\ M'.». S. i-longata, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 7, i) !!».-»

S. oniata. Hang. Fer. ami d'Orb., (Yph., t. 22, f. 1 !!»."»

S. inerinis, llasselt, Ibid., t. <> bis 106

Plate 92.

421. 122. S. oniata, Kani;. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 1, 2 195

421. 12.-). S. inennis, Masselt, Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 0 bis, t.

20, f. 1 1!W

S. inennis atKnis). Souleyet, Voy. Honite. t. 3, f. 13 196

127- I2U. S. inerinis Ttuirannensisi. Ibid., t. 3, f. 6, 9, 12 I'.Hi

Plate 93.

»3i»_i32. S. n .strata. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 26, f. 1. 4, ."> 10<l

137. S. rupellaria, Orb. (biserialis). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26. ll»T

Plate 94.

189. ^. orbiu'iiyana, Fer. elegan»), Verany, < Y-ph. Medit., t. 26. 198

ipnisfs, Orb. Fer. and d'Orb.. Ceph., t, 7. f. 1, 3 Ills

448. B. Sinope, Gray (ausfcralis). Ibid., t. 12, f. (.) i'.c>

1 H 1 17. I leniisepius typicus, Steenstrup. Mem. Copenhagen, x, 1. 1. 198

Plate 95.

448, 44H. r.elnsrpia Srpioidea, Blainv. Keterstein, t. 130, f. 11, 12. I'.ift
Coocotenthis haetiformii, Iliippell. Keterstein, t. 130. f. 10.... i!>!i

I-">1. 1'ielemiiitrs. \\ ...xhvai d's Manual append., p. :'., f. 1 200

Ibid., p. 4, f. 2 200

hast at us. Ibid., p. 4, f. 3 206

I'll. •' Pn/osianus. Ibid., p. 1, t'. 1 201

|.V>. B. fxct-nt rii-ns. Krt'crstciii, t. 1 ".1 . I'. 1") 2<>2

:",;. I1,, semihastatns, K«-ri-r>t.-in, t. 131, f. 17, t'.)

llrlii-ern> l-'ii'_Mcn>i>, Dana. «ie«»l. \\"ilkfs' F\pl. !•'. \pi-d.. t. !.">,

f. 1, I

lirleimiitrlla inurr.»uata. So\vb. K.-l'erM.-in. t. 131. f. 21

n;o. XiphoteothU elongata, li.-.-he. Keferrtein, t. 181. f. 10 2i»-j

4C.1. Aeantlmti-utliis anti.|nns, ( 'nnninuton. \\...,d\\ aid's Manual,
17i;. f. in

:\\'2 REFERENCE TO I'LATKS.

KI<:i'KR8. I'ACJK.

462. Conoteuthis I)ii])iiii;iiius. d'Orb. Keferstein, t. .131, f. 14 203

463. Belemnosis plicata, Edwards. Kefertftein, 1. 180, f. 13 203

464. 405. Beloptera belemnitoides, HI. Keferstein, t. 1:50, f. 17, is.
466. Spirulirostra Bellardii, d'Orb. Keferstein, t. 180, f. 19 203

Plate 96.

I'M. Spirilla Peronii, Lam. II. A: A. Adams' Genera, t. 5, f. 3 205

468, 469. Spirula Peronii. Side view, and view of chambers and

siphon. Specimen 2< >5

470. Orthtfceras planicanaliculatum, Sandb. Keferstein, t. 1:52, f. 4.

171. '* subannulare, Harr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 6 2()s

li'j. Camerooeras vermicularis, d' Arch. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 237. .. 208

47:5. *' vairinatus, Srhloth. Ibid., f. 23S 208

174. Actinoceras Richardsoni, Stokes. Woodward's Man., f. 54...

I ;:>. " I Jiu-sbyi. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 14 20H

476. Ormoceras Bayneldi, Stokes. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 10 209

477. Huronia vertebralis, Stokes. Woodward's Man., ed. i, p. 89.. 209

478. Aulococeras sulcatuin, Haner. \\ 'oodward, ed. 2, suppl., f. 7. 2<i'.»

479. Endoceras, section < after I>arramle). Keferstein, t. 132, f. 8.. 209

480. " proteiforme, Hall. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 240 209

Plate 97.

481. Tretoceras bisiphonatum, Salter. Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., xiv,

t.12, f. 2 210

483, 484. Gonioceras anceps, Hall. Chenu, Man. i, f. 215 210

485. Colpoceras virgatum, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N". V. t niver.,

t. 5, f. 2 210

486. Piloceras (after Salter). Woodward, ed. 2, suppl., f. 6 211

487. Cyrtoceras acuticostatnm, Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 285 211

488. Oncoeeras constrict um, 1 1 all. Chenu, Man. i. f. 260 211

489. Gomphoceras pvriforme, Mnrehison. Silur. Syst., t. 8. f. 19... 211

490. " Bohemicum, Barr. Woodward, Man. ed. 2, f. 47. 211
I'.H. Sycoceras orthogaster. Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 253 212

492. Ascoceras Bohemicum, Marr. Keferstt-in. t. 132, f. 1 212

4'.K!. Phragmoceras ventricpaum, Murehison. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 17. 212
496. Nothoceras Uohemieum. Harr. Keferstein, t. 182, f. 24 213

Plate 98.

494. I'liraginoerras callistoma, Barr. Woodward, ed. 2, f. 48 212

4H5. Gyroceras ( Joldfussii, d'Arch. Kefei-stein, t. 132, f. 21 212

4'.»i; //. Nothoceras Bohemicum, r.arr. Keferstein, t. 182, f. 28 213

1(.)7. Lituitcs >.inii.lex, r.arr. Ke!\-rstein, t. 132, f. 22 21:5

l!is. I'tcronautilus Seebarliiauus. Ceinitx. I )yas, t, 11, f. 7 b 214

4H9. Clyinenia undulata, Miin>t. Kef.-rMein, t. 133, f . 1 214

500,501. Subclymenia evoluta orb. Phil. Chenu, Man. i, f. 270, 271. 214

5(12. Aturia xie/ac, Sowb. Woodward. Man., *-d. 2, t. 2, f. 12 21 U

:.(»:; ,i. " ' " Keferstein, t. 1:52, f. 25 216

5(K5. 'IVmuoeliilus biangulatus, S,.ul,. Min. Conch., t. 45s. f. 2.... 217
504 <i, b. Treniatodiscus trisiili-atus. Meek and Worthen. (Jeol. Illi-
nois., ii, t. 14, f. 10 a, c 217

504. Cryptoceras subtnbcrculatus, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 274 217

i; i i i i; i \< i. TO r

Plate 99.

\aiitilu-. Ideal representation ..I' ;miiii:il expanded. Loi

\\ ,,,Ml\\:inl. c<l. 2. I'. 51

Nautilus 1'oinpilins. Linn. Sowb., Thes. ('..udi, ii. t. !»7, f. L,
Section showing chambers, >epta and

siphon. Reeve, Icon., xii, t. 2 215

Nautilus stenouiphalns, So\vl». C> Pomi-ilius ). Sowb. The>.

mob., t. '.»:, f . 8 2i<;

510. Nautilus maeiomphalus, Sowl. . [bid., t. 98, £ 1 216

:»il. tfautflus umbilicatus, Lister. II. id., t. us, f. 7 216

Plate 100.

512. (Joniatites Heiislowi, So\vh. Woodward, Man., ed. '3, t.3, I'. 1. -'-1

518, 5i \. Kbabdooeraa Suessii, Hauer. Halst., t. 2, f. 9. 10 219,

.->!.->. i'.actrites oracilis, Saudi.. Kefe.-stein, t. 136, f. 1 21U

5Hi. (Vratites nodosu^, Uru-r. Woodward. .Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. '-). . . ^'-31

r.17. Haculina ai'cuaria, Quenst. Chenu, Man. i, f. 309 219, 259

119. Corldoccras Kisrlu-ri, Haner. Halst., t. 2, f. 17, 21. . . .2'JO, v!45

( lydoiiih-s costatus, llaucr. \Vood\vard, Supp., f. 9

5-Jl. delpbinocepbalus, Hauer. Woodward, Supp., f. 106. 222

Ci-io.i'rasciistatuni, ()rl». Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t.3, f. 8. .223, 264

588. IJaruliU's anrt'i.s, Lain. Woodward Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 12.... 218

521. " hacnloidfs, Orl). Cret,, t. 138, f. 11 218

To\orLM-as hitulH-ivulatus, Orb. Cret., t. 116, f . 8 219

Anr\ lo(H-ra> spiui^i'iuiu, Shy. W oodwaid, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 10.... 220

Bcapbitea equalis, Sowb. Woodward, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 9 220

Anisoreias Saussuieanus, Pictet. Chenu, Man. i, f. 406 220

Plate 101.

He-lie. H'cras Teilleuxh, Orb. Jur., t. 234, f . 2 223

Y.;i». Turrilitt-s costatus, Orb. Cret., t. 145, f . 1 223

5:',1. " I'.oblayi, Orb. Chcnu, Man. i, f. 417 223

I Id cro« vi as Kincricii, Orb. Jour. Concb., ii, t. 3, f. 1, 1851. .223, 265

Hainitcs attcnuatus, Sowb. Woodward, Man. ed., 2, t. 3, f. 15.. 219
cylindraceus, Delr. Woodward ed., 2, f. 65 219

Hainulina trinodosa. Orb. Cbeiiu, Man. i, f. 409 219

5:',r,. I'tydiocci-a> Knici icianus, Orb. C'ret., t, 137, f . 1 220

Ammonites obtusus. Keferstcin, t. 134, f. 1 224

589. " liinbiiatus. Orb. Jur., t. 98, f. 1, 2 224,229

Plate 102.

41. Ammonites anuulatns, Sowb. Cbenu, Man. i, f. 383, 3M.

224, 2::o, 257

li^atus, Oil,. < l.enu. Man. i, f. 3*1, 888. .25
545. " heterophyllus. Orb. JmC, t. 109 221.22'.'

" oaprioornuB, Sddoth. Chenu, Man. i, f. 375,
:17»;

lonnispinus, S.,\Nb. Clu-nu, Man. i, f. 37»», 871.

221, 2(',6
Ml. " l',la-deni, Sowl.. Clienu, Man. i. f.

imontiamis, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. :
41 1

314

REFERENCE To PLATE-;.

FIGURES

Plate 103.

554, 55."). Ammonites mamillaris Schloth. Clienu, Man. i, t'. 3»52,

363 -2-24

556. " bifrons, Brug Woodward, Man. ed. 2, t. 3,

f. 0 224, 234, 254

557. bisulcatus, Brug. Woodward, t. 3, f. 7. ..224, 227

558. 559. serpentinus, Schloth. Chenu, Man. i f. 346,

247 224, 234, 254

560. cristatus, Deluc. Chenu, Man. i, f. 348... 224, 244

561, 562. cordatus, Sowb. Cheim, Man. i, f. 355, 356 . 225

563. rothomagensis, Brongn. Woodward, t. 3, f. 4.

225, 263

564. " Metternichii, Hauer. Halst., t. 3, f. 1 225, 242

565-567. Ammonites. D. Dorsal lobe. L. Superior lateral lobes.

L'. Inferior lateral lobes. V. Ventral lobe. V. Its
arms. 8. Saddle, a. Auxiliary lobes, d. Dorsal sad-
dle. I. Lateral saddles, v. Ventral saddle. Chenu,
Manual i, f. 336-340 224

Plate 104.

568 570. Ammonites. Explanations as above. Chenu, Man 224

571. 572. Tisoa siphonalis, Marcel de tierces. Chenu, Man i, f. 210,

211 210

573. Trigonellites lamellosus, Parkinson. Woodward, Man. ed. 2,

f. 49 2(59

574. Trigonellites, associated with an Ammonite. Chenu, Man. i,

f. 112 269

575 a. Trigonellites latus, Brown. Chenu Manuel i, f. 108 269

575. 576. Anaptychus. Keferstein, t. 130. f. 21, 22 269

577. Rhyncholites Astieriana, Orb. Chenu. Man. i, f. 125 269

578. Conchorhyncus avirostris, Bronn. Ibid., f. 121 269

579. Owenii. Ibid., f. 122 2(5'.)

580,581. Peltarion bilobatum, Desl. WToodward Man. ed. 2, suppl.,

f. 11 270

Plate 105.

582, 583. Kossia glaucopis, Lov. Sans. Moll. Norv., t. 32, f. 1, 4.... 150

584. Egg cases of Sepioteuthis. ? Specimen 45

585. Spirula australis, Lam. (= Peronii). Owen, Ann. Mag. N.

Hist., 5 ser., iii, t. 1, f. 3 205

Terminal disk (a 6) and appendages (a c), with ends of
terminal lobes (c c) of the mantle, and exposed parts of outer
whorl of shell (hh).

586. Mortoniceras Tex anus, RcBmer. Kreideb. Texas, t. 3, f. 1 e. . .. 23?

587. Clinoceras dens, Mascke. Zeib. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell, xxviii,

t. 1, f. 1 a 210

588. Placenticeras placenta, De Kay. Meek, U. 8. Geol. Surv. Terr.,

ix, t. 24, f. 2 b 2::s

589. Ptiloteuthis foliatus, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, t. 19, f. 4 155

r.'.io 591. Trachyceras Whitneyi, Gabb. Meek, Pal. King's Surv.,

40th par., iv, t. 1 1, f. 3 235

v.):1,. Gymnotoceras rotelliforme, Meek. Ibid., t. 10, f. 9, 9 a .. 235

. \« I T" PI VI I

r (ii I:KB

Plato 106.

icrochordyoerM Hratti Mrek. Ibid., t. 11, r. 2:r>

Bntomooeru Laubei, M.-.-k. Ibid. t. in, t
Budisooceraa (Jabbi, Me,-k. Ibid . t. 1 1, r. 4, i ,/

- ellipti<-us, Hauer. Sii/.b. Akad. Wit*., \li. t. :.,
C. 1 2. 1 3 .

r.ni, »;i>2. PrionocyoluB \V....l-ai-i, Mr.-k. Pal. Kind's Surv., iv, t. 7,

t.1,6.4

'•>i>i. Pailooeraa prilonotmn, Qaenst Die < cpb., i. •'>, f. l£
<;i»;,. «;ni;. Amioerras Kridion, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., i, t. 51, i. 1 . .'

Plate 107.

<;n7. i;os. Discoceras ophioides, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 64, f. 3, 4. .22T
r.n'.i. 1510. Mieroeeras biferuin, Queenst. Jura, t. 13, f. 11, 13.. .22s.

611. Derocenw ziphiuB, Ziet. Ibid., t. 12, f. 4, 50 22'.>

«M2. «513. < >phioceras torus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 53, {.1,2

61 1. iil5. Asteroceras obtusus, Sowb. Ibid., t. 44, f. 1, 2 227.

61i;. 617. Androgynoceras hybridum, Hyatt. Orb., ibid., t. 85, f. 1, 2. 228
61*. Mparooeras Henleyi, Sowb. Bronn, Lethea., t. 23, f. 7 a. .228, 246

6l!», c.2 '. Coeloceras centaurus d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 76, f. 3, 4 230

621. Lobites delphinocephalus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge, Hallst., t. 69,

f. 15 a.. . 241

Plate 108.

<;jj r,-2:s. Peronoceras muticus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 80, f. 1, 2 229

625. Hamatoceras insignis, Schloth. Orb., ibid., t. 112, f. 1, 2. 231

Platypleuroceras latecosta Sowb. Quenst. Ceph , t. 4, f. 17 c. 233

Tropidoceras Actseon, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 61, f. 1, 2.. 233, 254

<;:'><). Agassiceras Scipionianus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 51. f. 7, 8. .236, 253

Arcestcs tornatus, Bronn. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst., t. 28,

f.la,b 239

Plate 109.

<;:;:;. u:-,t. Pleuroceras spinatus, Brug. D'Orb., Terr. Jur., t. 5-J,

f. 1, 2 2:52

'.:'.<;. Anialtlieus maroaritatus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 67, f. 1, 2.. 232, 244
-58. Didymites angustilobatus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst.,

t. 60, f. 11 a, b 240

Lobites i-llipticus, Hauer. Mojs. ibid., t. '68, f. 17 a, b. ... 241

641, 642. Trarliyrrrus birivnatus, Hauer. Ceph., t. 1>, f. (I, 7 24."i

Plate 110.
642, 64& Cyelooenw Vaidani, d'Orb. Terr. Sur., t. 71, f. i. 2

544,045. l..-i.M-,-ras coinplanatus. \\n\x. Orb., 'IVrr. Jur., t. 114 ..

<''4'i, CiT. - Moivlrti, llaucr. M, .js. < u-l.ii-,' I lallst ., t . Hi. f. -j. -J.4H

<il^. r,|«i. I'hyll.uM-ras ocniltuin, Mojs. Ibid., t. H5, f. :, -Jal

Oppelia suliradiata, Sowb. M'in. Oonoh.,
(iol, ir,2. Sagrcrra> Haidin-.-ri, Hauer. M..j>., 1. , .. t. 24. f. :

316 RKFKUKNCK T<> IM.ATKS.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 111.

053, 054. Oxynoticeras Guibalianum, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 73, f. 1, 2. 237

1555-057. Tropitcs Kamsam-ri, (Jm'iist. Hauer (Vph., t. 8, f. 1,2, '•',. 245

• MS, ti.V.i. Olcostephanus Bhawani, Stol. Pal. Indica. i. t 09, f. 1. . '..Mil

660, 661. Cosmoceras ( •allovicii.se, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 162, f. 10, 11.

Plate 112.

iH'.-J, 063. Perisphinctes arlmsti-erus, d'Orb. Ti-rr. Jur., t. 143, f. 1, 2. 200

664, 065. Stoliczkaia dispar, Stol. Pal. Incl., i, t. 45, f. 1 264

606, 607. Peltoceras Arduennense. d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t 185, f. 4. 5. 200

c.iis, 069. Hoplites archiacianus, d'Orb. Terr. Cret, t. 70, f. 1, 2. . .

070, 671. Simoceras Jooraeusis, Waagen. Pal. Indica, ix, t. 51, f. 4. 207

(JKI'HALOI'ODA.

CKl'ilAI.W'ODA

ri, \ ;

ri'l'HALnl'ODA.

PL ATI

Fig. 3

< Kl'HALOPODA.

PLATE 5.

CEPHALOPODA.

1'I.ATE 6.

irm^fei>

^

7-

CEPHALOPODA.

PLAT

CEPHALOPODA,

^FPHALOPODA.

I'l.KTE 9.

r v* .10

il tLOPQDA,

PLAT! LO,

7

v.. .-:•/- :• ' : ^

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 12.

CEPHALOPODA,)

PLA I

CEPHALOPODA.

O.

CEPHALOPODA.

I'LATK Lfi

'

CEPHALOPODA

\'\,\ i

CEI'IIALOI'oli \

I'LATK 17.

CKI'IIALOPODA.

PLATE 18.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE

CEPHALOPODA.

1'LA

CEPHALOPODA.

I'I,\TE 21.

CEIMI ALO!'0|>\

I'LXTK 23.

CEPHALOPODA,

PLATE 24.

OBPHALO] \.

I'LA I

('Ki'll ILOPOD \.

PLATE

CEPHALOPODA,

PI. A I

CEPHALOPODA,

CEPHALOPODA

N, \ I

CEPHALOPODA.

PLA1

32.

I'I.A ;

CEPHALOPODA.

l-l, \

H VLOPO

('Kl'llALol'ohA

CEPHALOPODA.

l'l,\ I I.

CEPHALOPODA,

I'M I

CEPHALOPODA

'L.\

CEPHALOPODA,

15

CEPHALOPODA,

n«; 42

CEPHALOPODA,

CEPHALOPODA:

l.l'li \l,0|'0|> \.

IIS

I'L \

120

121

126

CEPHALOPODA.

CEPHALOPODA,

PLA •

CEPHALOPODA

CEPHALOPODA

V

CEPHALOPODA.

I'L\ i

175

ri-l'II ALol'uDA

CEPHALOPODA,

I'LA i

CEPHALOPODA.

'•':,(

I'L ATI

v. \.*d (-

CEPHALOPODA,

I'l, \TK

LLOPODA

CEPHALOPODA,

N,.\ i

PLA1

CEPHALOPODA.

CEPHALOPODA.

J'LATK 65.

CEPHALOPODA,

I'LA !

CEPHALOP<

CKI'II

PLATE

250

CEPHALOPODA,

PLATE

26S

I'l, \ I

CEPHALOPODA.

I'LA '

CEPHALOPODA,

I'L\ PE T2,

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 78.

CEPHALOPODA

PLA1

CEPHALOPODA

I'LATK 7.0.

CEPHALOPODA,

PLA1

CEPHALOPODA.

l'L\

340

CEPHALOPODA,

I'LA '

IIAUM'ODA.

N. \'l I.

34<

CEPHALOPODA,

PLA1

CKl'll VLOPODA.

PLATE 81.

CEPHALOPODA.

I'L\ II.

i'l-:i'll.\l.ul'(i|).\. I'l.ATK 83.

PLATE 84.

CEPHALOPODA,

PLATE 85.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 80.

Ml

CEPHALOPODA,

PLA1 :

CEPHALOPODA,

!'I,\TB 88.

CEPHALOPODA,

I'LA J ,

N.A'l ;

OEPHALOi'ODA.

PI, A :

I'I,A I

CEPHALOPODA,

PLATE

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 95.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATK 96.

4«7

472

IT','

CEPHALOPODA.

PLA1

< KI'HALOPODA.

I'LATE 98.

CKI-II ILOI

PLA1

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE

Utf

PL 101

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 102.

550

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 108

1'LATK 104

573

. l.l'l! \i (H'ODA.

PLAT1

CKI-II ILO

I'l.VTB • 106.

PLATI

\ |

10 &

OBPHALOPODA.

- K 109.

Ml

CKI'll \|,0|M)l>.\.

PLATE 1 10.

KIM! VI.'H'UMA

PLATK in

M
O

<a
• P
H r-i •

University of Toronto

0 rHE-«

£5

L'brary

r-4

H

o

j^r

4 *

DO NOT

i4

//

= ,*

REMOVE

4 5

II

S 4

THE //

a ?

CL<: ri

CARD

i «

1 'a

FROM \\

a

\\

•j «

. 'a

:-i

1

d |

" S

Acme Library Card Pocket

•^ -^

"Ref. Index

1 1

de In LIUKAKV I: